ã€ŠEro Dungeon Onlineã€‹


 [Vol. 1 pt. 1]

    The health bar of the final boss¡¯s health was just about to hit zero when it began to prepare its final attack.

    It was an attack that me and the raid group were more than familiar with. It was an attack with an amazing animation that resulted in the boss summoning unavoidable swords that would impale everybody in the raid, instantly dropping their health to zero regardless of whatever it might have been at before. No amount of health, buffs, healing shields ¨C nothing could protect against it.

    In other words, the final DPS check of the battle begun.

    We cleared all the mechanics up to that perfectly. All that was left was to kill the boss before it could kill us.

    That job primarily fell onto the DPS classes, but us tanks and the healers had our own damaging skills and spells to use to maximize the raid¡¯s total damage.

    Though, my mana was already so low that I couldn¡¯t cast any of my good damaging spells. All I could do was swing my sword, bash with my shield, and use a holy enchantment to boost the damage of my sword for a few seconds.

    ¡°Come on! We¡¯ve got this!¡± I shouted.

    Only seven seconds remained before the boss finished its skill activation.

    Less than half of a percent of health remained on its health bar.

    Either we were going to kill it within the next seven seconds, or we were going to wipe at the final challenge¡­ for the thirty-ninth time.

    It took over a month just to be able to reliably reach the final DPS check. Now, we were the closest yet to actually meeting that check and conquering the raid.

    Everybody in the raid was shouting.

    ¡°Come on!¡±

    ¡°We can do it!¡±

    ¡°Burn it! Burn it!¡±

    ¡°Fucking die already!¡±

    ¡°Kill it!¡±

    The boss¡¯s health bar wasn¡¯t even shrinking anymore. It was already so empty that, to decrease even a tiny bit more, would mean death. It already looked like there wasn¡¯t any red left in it without looking closely.

    So close.

    Everybody¡¯s skills were activated the instant that they were off of their cooldowns. Pre-battle buffs boosted all of their abilities and attributes beyond what they would normally be. Our gear was the best that it could possibly be without beating this boss and opening up the next raid, and that raid would require farming this boss for better gear before even being able to take on its first boss.

    For a game infamous for its degenerate player base, events, and mechanics¡­ it had some of the most hardcore raiding out of all VRMMORPGS on the market. Sure, the majority of the players¡ªthe casuals¡ªplayed for sex.

    But not the raiders.

    The raiders played for the endgame raids and the sex.

    Two seconds left.

    Everybody¡¯s shouts mixed together. Like a rising chorus, the shouts became louder, and louder, and louder, until¡­

    The boss lowered its arms and fell to its knees.

    We defeated it.

    The death animation begun as the boss gave a speech for all of the lore-loving roleplayers, but nobody could understand what was being said.

    We were all too busy cheering and shouting over one another.

    ¡°Fuck yeah!¡±

    ¡°We fucking did it!¡±

    ¡°Ahhhhhhhhhhh! Finally!¡±

    ¡°Shit, my recording software froze during it!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s ready to do that fifty more times?!¡±

    All I could do was smile and wipe the simulated sweat off of my head.

    Thankfully, having my helmet optionally hidden meant that I wouldn¡¯t need to take it off to do that.

    I looked all around the room to see what shape everybody was in.

    I would have thought that we all needed to be alive in order to beat that final check, but there was one member in particular who was lying facedown with his spear on the ground next to him.

    ¡°Thanks for tanking the floor for us,¡± I teased him.

    He couldn¡¯t actually say anything in return seeing as how he was dead, but a text message did pop up from in the party chat.

    >Best Lancer: hey, Damian, fuck you

    ¡°Anytime. Want to go a round once we get back to the guild house?¡±

    >Best Lancer: I hate you so much sometimes

    ¡°Only sometimes? But you know how much I love your hate. It turns me on.¡±

    >Best Lancer: die

    ¡°As much as I¡¯d love to, I don¡¯t want to take your job.¡±

    >Best Lancer: I hope that RNGesus curses your rolls for every game you ever play

    ¡°Keep going. I¡¯m almost there.¡±

    ¡°I see that you are teasing the floor¡¯s tank again,¡± another one of the raid members joined in with that sultry voice of hers that I have always loved so much.

    >Best Lancer: I hate you both

    ¡°Please, share the sadism for Damian. He is the masochist,¡± she teased.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m a switch. I just can¡¯t help but have a fluttering heart whenever he insults me,¡± I replied.

    Despite having the sultry voice of a mature woman ¨C a voice that sounded as if it was created for the sole purpose of being able to seduce any living being, it did not come from a human.

    It came from an arachne ¨C a large race with a humanoid torso and arms, but said torso was connected to the body of a spider from the hips below. The spider half of her body was not the only large part of her. Out of all the girls, or men playing as girls, in the raid group of twenty-five, she had the biggest tits of them all. Each one was the size of her head if not bigger, and the glamour option that she chose for her armor made all of her body very much visible for us to appreciate. Though, I appreciated it more than all others.

    Nobody else could quite appreciate the legs that she had.

    Sure, she had eight legs that were smooth, black, and as sharp as spears, but I was a leg man.

    A true leg man loves all legs.

    Back to being on show, though, what she actually wore was vastly different from what she looked like she was wearing. She actually had high-tier leather armor equipped all over her body, but it looked like all she was wearing was a white binding that barely held her breasts to her chest and a sash around her waist that covered her most private areas. Other than that, the only other thing covering any of her body was the long, red hair hanging straight down behind her.

    Well, there were also the daggers sheathed at her sides.

    Having at least one arachne rogue in a raiding group was part of the meta. The racial bonus they got to all poison attacks combined with a rogue specialized into status effects meant that they could apply incredible, if not slightly broken, debuffs to their targets.

    That included bosses.

    Unfortunately, those debuffs didn¡¯t stack, so only one was really needed.

    And that was where Thera came in.

    ¡°What do you plan on doing now, Damian?¡± Thera, my favorite spider, asked me.

    ¡°Just what I¡¯ve been talking about doing,¡± I answered.

    >Best Lancer: good, you¡¯ll finally go away

    ¡°Nope. You¡¯ll have to deal with me for a bit longer. I would be an asshole to leave the group right after getting what I want.¡±

    >Best Lancer: just go start your dungeon and leave me alone

    ¡°I could never leave you. Besides, I¡¯ll only be able to do so much with the dungeon at first. I¡¯ve got to get it up and running, collect monsters, probably grind some resources ¨C I¡¯ll have more than enough time to keep bosses busy so that you can focus on the floor.¡±

    ¡°It is not nice to excite him so much when he is incapable of doing anything about his arousal,¡± Thera joined in again.

    >Best Lancer: I seriously hate you both. And why hasn¡¯t anybody rezzed me yet???

    I looked at the healers who were either too busy enjoying us teasing him or taking breathers from that healing-intensive battle still.

    Of course, being a paladin, I could have revived him myself.

    But being able to revive him made teasing him about being dead even better.

    Fortunately for him, I wasn¡¯t that mean. I knew when to stop fooling around. So, I knelt down next to him, held out my right hand between us, and said, ¡°Father¡¯s Gift.¡±

    All of the mana that just finished regenerating was instantly drained as a brilliant light washed over the lancer¡¯s corpse.

    A second later and the once-dead floor-tank stood up.

    ¡°Thanks, bastard,¡± Jonathon, the lancer, said.

    I faked a moan upon being called a bastard, causing Jonathon to stomp away with his edgy armor covered in spikes.

    Teasing him was way too easy.

    He knew it was all in good fun, though. I did make sure one day to tell him that if I ever made him genuinely uncomfortable then to let me know and I¡¯d make sure to adjust my behavior around him.

    He told me that it was all good but to never let anybody know that.

    It was obvious to everybody anyways.

    ¡°On a more serious note,¡± Thera said, ¡°how long was he dead for?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea,¡± I answered. ¡°I looked over after the fight and was just dead.¡±

    ¡°Typical. Now I understand why I heard the healers panicking at the end.¡±

    ¡°He must have tunnel visioned the boss and got hit by an AoE.¡±

    We shrugged and moved on to our rewards.

    I still hadn¡¯t looked at the achievement window that was floating in front of me the whole time.

    I really hated those windows. They took away from all the game¡¯s immersion. Then again, I never really cared about being immersed in the first place.

    My real reason for hating them was when they got in the way of appreciating the finer things in life.

    Like looking at Thera¡¯s body.

    As for the content of the window, I got the ¡°Diver of the First Dungeon¡± achievement worth one hundred points, a title, and a bonus reward.

    Points? Meh.

    Title? Only good for showoffs.

    Bonus reward?

    Yes.

    Fuck yes.

    Finally, after going through the pain-in-the-ass quest chain that took me months to go through, I had the final item required in order to finally start my own dungeon in this virtual world.

    I could finally do what I had always wanted to.

    The whole reason for starting the game.

    I was going to make my own dungeon¡­ and use it specifically for sex.

    Lots of kinky sex.

    Including monsters.

    I was never much of a gamer. I was up to date with gaming news because the circles I was involved in could never not talk about them, but actually playing games took away from the finer things in life.

    Like porn, hentai, and sex.

    But unfortunately, my favorite type of entertainment was monster sex. Seeing cute girls consensually giving themselves to monsters was beyond perfection and something that could never be beat.

    Too bad that it was an acquired taste that not many were into. Most of the people into girls having sex with monsters also liked seeing those girls less-than-consensually taken by the monsters.

    They did not understand that consensual sex between girl and monster was the pinnacle of civilization.

    If only the #NotAllTentacles and #NotAllOrcs hashtags grew larger than they did.

    But that didn¡¯t matter anymore.

    All that mattered was that I could finally create my own dungeon.

    And it would be a dungeon used specifically for sex.

    An erotic dungeon.

    Sure, those already existed in the game, but I was going to create an erotic, consensual dungeon.

    I learned how to raid, I studied meta guides, I watched recorded clearing videos, I got into an endgame raiding group that was ranked the seventh best in the world, all so that I could have a consensual, erotic monster dungeon.

    I had fun getting to that point, but that fun would be trivial compared to the fun I planned on having with my dungeon.

    I was so happy that I didn¡¯t even bother rolling on any of the gear dropped from the raid¡¯s final chest.

    All I could think about was finally starting my dungeon.

    ¡°You have such an expressive face. One can tell exactly what is on your mind,¡± Thera told me.

    I looked up at her six eyes, two short for how many spiders usually had, and smiled.

    ¡°You agreed to help me out, remember?¡± I asked.

    ¡°You are lucky that I have nothing better to do,¡± she answered.

    ¡°Just admit that you¡¯d be bored without me around at the guild house.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I would be bored without you around at the guild house.¡±

    ¡°Huh. You actually admitted it.¡±

    ¡°You should know by now that I prefer honesty at all times.¡±

    ¡°So, when are we going to have sex?¡±

    ¡°Never.¡±

    ¡°How am I supposed to believe that you prefer honesty when you tell a blatant lie like that?¡±

    ¡°Is this how you cope with rejection?¡±

    ¡°Your words hurt me, Thera.¡±

    ¡°I know, darling.¡±

    ¡°Fuck, I love hearing you say that. I need to win another bet so that you have to call me that some more.¡±

    ¡°I told you before that I would not be making any more bets with you. You are suspiciously good at winning them no matter the chances. However, since I do like how ¡®darling¡¯ sounds, I do not mind giving you service every now and then.¡±

    ¡°And you say that we¡¯re never going to have sex. Hah.¡±

    ¡°I take that back. I will never give you that service again,¡± she said, crossing her arms and looking away.

    ¡°No please. I need it.¡±

    She turned to look at me and smiled one of those sadistic smiles that I have always loved from her. ¡°We will see. Darling.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best spider.¡±

 [Vol. 1 pt. 2]

    The next day, I had refreshed myself with an online guide regarding everything related to dungeons and owning one.

    Fortunately, given that the game was made by a bunch of perverted developers who wanted to more or less create an engine for having all sorts of should-be-impossible sex, it was going to be easy to do exactly what I wanted to do with it. The amount of freedom given over how dungeons were operated was incredible.

    There were two not-so-incredible parts about it, though.

    One, having a dungeon dedicated to consensual sex would be the slowest method of growing the dungeon. The fastest way to gain dungeon points was to kill invading players and monsters. An alright way to gain dungeon points was to fight and then¡­ conquer invading players and monsters.

    Just sex resulted in very few dungeon points.

    But, I had an idea for how to work around that.

    The second thing that was not-so-incredible was the fact that I, unfortunately, was not a monster.

    I was only a simple human.

    All of the other races required meeting prerequisites that I never focused on. Thera¡¯s arachne race required stealthily killing hundreds of players in PvP, and that was just one of the requirements for it.

    I was so dedicated to reaching endgame, gearing up, practicing, getting into a good guild, and going through the dungeon questline that I was too busy to ever try and become another race.

    Now, how this was related to my dungeon and how it was not-so-incredible is simple.

    I wanted to fuck as monsters. I did not only want to watch my monsters fuck anybody who comes. I wanted to fuck my soon-to-be ¡°customers¡± personally as monsters.

    There was a way to manually control the monsters that will be in my dungeon, though. It would allow me to control them, even groups of them, and I could feel everything that they felt, communicate through them, and so on.

    But.

    It¡­ was a pay-to-win mechanic.

    Or rather, it was a pay-to-do-way-sooner mechanic.

    According to the guides, both the dungeon and monsters involved required a ton of experience to control. Controlling them manually gave better control over how capable they were as well as boosted their stats.

    It would take many, many hours just to get a small pack of goblins to the point where they could be manually controlled.

    Or.

    I could pay the price of an overrated mocha latte for a cash shop item that would allow me to temporarily control weak monsters for up to ten minutes with a stat boost slightly greater than the one available through natural progression.

    Stronger monsters would require an even more expensive cash shop purchase.

    But I already knew about this.

    That was why I already had one hundred of those cash shop items in my cash-shop-item-exclusive inventory.

    Every single time I was tempted to go out and buy something little like a burger, coffee, or order a pizza, I instead forced myself to spend however much those would cost on the game¡¯s cash shop instead.

    More than three hundred dollars were spent in the pursuit of being able to fuck as monsters.

    Worth every penny.

    Now, looking over all of my gathered items, cash shop items included, I looked at the about-to-be location of my dungeon.

    I got incredibly lucky with the location.

    Some of the people I played with even called me the luckiest player that they knew because of it.

    In the starting zone, tucked away behind some trees in a forest, was the entrance to a cave with hot springs in them. Beautiful, glowing crystals were spread throughout the cave that gave a buff to anybody around them.

    More importantly, it was a plot of land available to players.

    Plots outside of city housing zones, which were essentially infinite since hundreds of different housing zones could exist on top of each other in the exact same location, were both rare and expensive.

    Almost all of the ones known in the game were taken. They were also unique and could only belong to one person at a time, so they were extremely limited. Unbelievably limited. So limited that thousands of players complained on the game¡¯s forum because having over five million players on one server in a game with limited resources and land like this meant that only a tiny, tiny fraction of a fraction of the playerbase would ever get to experience it.

    With all of the money I had saved up, I randomly went around looking at all of the unique areas one day since I was bored and indecisive.

    It was possible to buy another cash shop item that would, basically, hire the developers to create a new place somewhere. Of course, that cost¡­ a lot of money.

    Sure, I could have technically put my dungeon inside of a city housing zone, but how lame would that have been? Not only would barely anybody get to see it since they would have to travel to the specific sub-zone that I was in, but it would be in the middle of a bunch of random houses which would have just been lame.

    So it was either do that or spend an entire paycheck¡¯s worth of money on getting a new place specifically for me.

    And then, just as I was looking at the cave¡¯s entrance, the ¡°No Guests Allowed¡± message disappeared and was replaced by a message that told me the property was now available.

    It turned out that the owner of the cave hadn¡¯t logged in for several months. Since the developers didn¡¯t want limited resources to just go to waste like it, it was freed up and the previous owner was given a fraction of the price for it back.

    That also explained why there were about a dozen other people standing around looking at the dungeon.

    They knew of the owner¡¯s absence and expected it to be available at any second.

    I had no idea.

    And I beat them all to purchasing it.

    The instant the prompt popped up, I thrust my hand out and bought the land.

    The other players were in disbelief.

    Some guy who just showed up got the property when they had been camping there waiting for days if not weeks to buy it.

    I was challenged to duels, threatened, begged, offered ten times the amount of gold that it cost to buy it, and more.

    They would have killed me if open-world player-versus-player was allowed in the starting zone.

    As bad as I felt for the ones who were genuinely desperate and not threatening me¡­ owning the future location for my erotic dungeon was far more important.

    I didn¡¯t even do anything with the cave yet since I didn¡¯t have all the items to create my dungeon at the time.

    But now, with the dungeon core shard, I was ready.

    I stepped into my unused cave, placed all of the items on the ground, and looked them over one last time.

    Soul of the World. That was a small, glass jar filled with a sliver of the ¡°world¡¯s soul¡± gained from an epic questline involving breaking the chains that an evil power forced onto the literal soul of the world. She gave me a kiss on the forehead and placed the jar in my hands. It could be used for dozens of different endgame items, but it is extremely difficult to obtain after getting it for the first time, and I wanted to use it for my dungeon.

    Also, the world¡¯s soul was insanely pretty. Short, white hair. Pale, flawless skin. Bright, blue eyes. A thin and almost sickly-looking figure, and she moved with the definition of grace itself.

    I have to find out how to meet her again so that I can fuck her.

    Soul-Mana Repository. This item placed a constant debuff on me that halved my mana generation for weeks. Thankfully, as a paladin, I had stronger mana generation than other tanking classes. The stronger the mana generation, the faster the item would fill up with mana, the sooner it could be used for dungeon creation.

    I remember how furious everybody was when I forgot to unequip it before an important raid.

    Experience Core. An item that could only be kept in the inventories of max-level players. Since max-level players no longer needed experience, all of that experience went into leveling up the experience core until it reached level one hundred.

    Then there were five items required that were each obtained from defeating the final bosses of the raids leading up to the First Dungeon raid.

    And then¡­

    Dungeon Core Shard. The final item.

    With every item laid out next to each other, the window to craft the dungeon core finally appeared in front of me. It told me that I had all the gathered materials and that it would allow me to create my own dungeon at any player-owned plot of land. It also, of course, warned me that it would consume legendary ingredients upon completion.

    Then there were two options. One to close the window, the other to craft the dungeon core.

    I had two options, but I really only had one option.

    I chose to craft it.

    The gathered materials glowed and floated into the air before a blinding light hid the process from me.

    A spherical core dropped to the ground the moment the light ended.

    It looked like nothing more than a ball of rock with some glowing runes surrounding it.

    My dungeon core wasn¡¯t done yet, though.

    Thankfully, with the power of guides, I was able to prepare ahead of time for the next step.

    There are all sorts of dungeons that could be created from a dungeon core. A dungeon could also be created with only the core and nothing else.

    But I wanted more than that.

    That was why I farmed a mid-level dungeon for weeks to get a drop. The drop itself had a twenty-percent drop rate but my luck was absolutely shit. The first three times it dropped, the other players I was with out-rolled me and got it.

    But finally, I was able to get it.

    A Wiggling Mass.

    The wiggling mass was a chunk of flesh from the final boss that still had a bunch of tiny tentacles squirming around all over it. It could be used in crafting tentacle armor and weapons resembling the boss, or it could be combined with one other item in order to create a specialized dungeon core.

    And that other item?

    Unicorn cum.

    Literally unicorn cum.

    The cum of a unicorn.

    Now, getting this item was much more difficult. As it would turn out, unicorns were only attracted to the opposite gender and would only have sex with in-game virgins.

    So, I paid a girl whose avatar was still a virgin to have sex with a unicorn and collect the cum for me in a vial.

    With these two items and my new dungeon core¡­

    Yet another window popped up, this one letting me craft a ¡°Tentacle Dungeon Core.¡± It was similar to the last window except it specifically mentioned that a dungeon made of this core would provide bonuses to sex to everybody within the dungeon, and that there would be tentacle-themed options during creation.

    Of course I chose to craft it.

    Once again, a blinding light appeared and resulted in the same core as before but with slimy, pink tentacles sticking out all over it.

    It was complete.

    It was beautiful.

    It was mine.

    My precious tentacle dungeon core ¨C I held it in my hands as delicately as I could. I cradled it like a newborn.

    It was my child.

    And together, with my child, we would create the best sex dungeon that the world had ever seen!

    Looking down at it gave me another option.

    Those were a lot of warnings.

    A lot of warnings that I didn¡¯t care about. They were mostly saying that dungeons can¡¯t be moved after founding, high-level guards may attack since I was in a low-level zone, that I would automatically be attacked in Virtue-controlled towns and cities, that my Kindness affiliation would get replaced by a Lust affiliation, so on and so on.

    The dungeon wasn¡¯t in a Virtue-controlled area and I could easily handle any high-level guards by myself at first. I knew that their attacks would grow stronger over time, but at the beginning, I would be enough for them.

    And then me and Thera would be enough for them.

    And by the time the two of us weren¡¯t enough, my future monsters would be strong enough to help out.

    Speaking of Thera, I could have waited for her to found the dungeon, but I was too excited. Plus I knew that she didn¡¯t necessarily care that much about the whole process.

    So, I chose to found the dungeon.

 [Vol. 1 pt. 3]

    So many options appeared as soon as I decided to finally create my dungeon.

    There was a menu to design each tunnel and room of my new cave-turned-dungeon. I was given the option to change the floors, walls, ceiling ¨C everything.

    But I chose to leave it how it already looked.

    It would have been weird to instantly change the walls and floors from rocks to bricks. Creating a dungeon and naturally changing it over time sounded much more entertaining than instantly terraforming it.

    And, while I never was one for roleplaying, I at least tried to do things that made sense.

    For example, I played a paladin. I wore heavy, plate armor whenever I was raiding. I wore simple and modest clothes when I wasn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t roleplay but I at least looked the part.

    Other paladins wore metal bikinis with spiked thongs.

    So, I could have instantly made my new cave look like some sort of medieval dungeon, but doing it that way just felt way too easy.

    Self-imposed challenges were always fun.

    Also, I just liked how the cave looked better.

    A natural cave home to monsters wanting to consensually fuck the dungeon¡¯s invaders sounded way better to me than a random medieval-prison-looking dungeon in the middle of a forest home to monsters.

    There was also the matter of the hot springs.

    The hot springs looked perfect inside of the natural cave. When I tried out the preview option to test out what else the interior of the dungeon could be made of¡­ it just looked stupid. The hot springs were designed specifically for this cave. They were a unique graphical asset of the game that, as far as I knew, was not found anywhere else.

    To try and force a different design all around the unique hot springs resulted in an amateur-looking design job.

    So, all natural it was.

    Then I was given the option to shape the territory however I wanted.

    As it turned out, I was not limited to the size of the cave. There was a large square of terrain that I could freely manipulate however I wanted to ¨C well, superficially, anyways. If I wanted to remove a tree from outside the entrance or add a new tree, I could.

    Other than the square of land that I could freely manipulate, there was the option to purchase more land.

    There were a few more ¡°squares¡± of purchasable land in front of the cave¡¯s entrance. Then there was a bunch of land behind the existing cave that I could buy ¨C land that would reach deeper into the mountains that my cave was a part of. And then there were the vertical squares.

    A vertical limit was applied to my territory. I was only able to shape my land and build on it up to a certain height and depth. However, for the price of real-world money, I could expand higher into the sky or lower into the ground.

    Theoretically, it was possible to build a massive skyscraper.

    One of the top player-run dungeons was a massive tower full of monsters that got progressively more powerful the higher into the tower you went. It was mainly used as a training ground and resource farm for the guild that he ran, which also happened to be the number one raiding guild in the game. Though, for the right price, anybody was allowed to enter the dungeon-turned-tower for a limited time.

    I¡¯ve seen the tower a bunch of times in screenshots and videos. It¡¯s insanely impressive and the highest floors feature secrets that none other than the creator know about.

    As much as I would have liked to venture into the tower sometime just for the sake of adventuring in an awesome dungeon-tower, I was much more interested in my own dungeon for sex.

    And so, I got to the monster spawning section.

    First was the boss.

    The boss was determined by my affiliation and what sort of dungeon core I made. So, since I created a core using a wiggling mass of fleshy tentacles that I got from a boss that could only be summed up as a giant, living wall of tentacles¡­ the first monster from the pool of potential bosses was a tentacle pit.

    I could have rerolled for a different boss, but why would I do that?

    One, it cost money to reroll for a different boss.

    Two, a tentacle pit was perfect.

    So I accepted the tentacle pit as my boss monster. It then spawned in the room that I designated as the ¡°boss room¡± which was at the back of my dungeon ¨C or rather, the cave.

    I went to go check on it and it was perfect.

    Absolutely perfect.

    The entire center of the room became a pit in the ground full of writhing, fleshy tentacles already dripping cum. It looked like there was a pool of cum down there with all of the tentacles, too, but the sheer number of tentacles made it hard to see the cum.

    A window popped up telling me the monster¡¯s species, a ¡°Tentacle Pit,¡± and it gave me the option to either name it myself or give it a randomized name.

    I couldn¡¯t think of a good name for a tentacle pit myself, so I chose the random option.

    Lephacoda. That was the name it chose.

    ¡°Lephacoda,¡± I said, testing the name out.

    It wasn¡¯t a bad name.

    I had no idea what kind of name that was, but I liked it.

    Accepting the name, a status bar appeared above the tentacle pit showing its health, mana, energy, name, and level.

    Lephacoda, the level 50 tentacle pit.

    It was still thirty levels away from reaching the maximum level, but that was alright. I had already read the guides on how to train dungeon monsters to increase their levels.

    That was only really important for people wanting their monsters to fight instead of fuck, but I knew that it would be impossible to avoid getting invaded.

    Lephacoda and the rest of my soon-to-be monsters needed to grow stronger to protect themselves. There would only be so much that I could do to protect them.

    Well, Thera was also supposed to help me, but she had some real-life business to take care of before moving her things over to my new dungeon.

    Having one of the most feared player-killers backing me up would make dungeon life much easier.

    Next were the rest of my monsters.

    I got to choose two monsters from a pool of monsters and then there would be one more monster that would be randomly chosen from a pool of monsters.

    The first two, similar to the boss, would have intelligent AIs ¡°built¡± into them. They would look and behave as if they were real players¡­ albeit with some limitations built in. There¡¯d be no going out and adventuring for them.

    So, for the two I could choose, I chose a minogida and tentacle lasher.

    The two monsters spawned directly in front of me.

    The minogida, a humanoid monster inspired by goats similar to a satyr or minotaur, was chosen for a very specific reason. Well, two very specific reasons.

    He had massive nuts.

    Ever since I saw a minogida while questing in a forest, I thought to myself how badly I wanted to be friends with one. All because of their nuts.

    Also, I thought it would be awesome to use that cash shop item to control my minogida and then have a girl worship my sack.

    The tentacle lasher was chosen for a much more simple reason: tentacles. It looked like a tall, inflated condom with tentacles sticking out of it. It ¡°walked¡± by sliding around on the tentacles under its body, had a purple and rubbery texture for skin, and had yellow tentacles sticking out from various holes on its body. It also had a single, large eye near the top of its body.

    And now it was time to name them.

    I already knew exactly what I wanted to name them this time, too.

    ¡°Al Capra,¡± said to the minogida.

    ¡°Boss,¡± Al Capra said, placing a hand on his chest and bowing.

    ¡°And you will be Captain Consentacles,¡± I told the tentacle lasher.

    Captain Consentacles raised one of its tentacles above its eye to salute me.

    And now for the final monster.

    If Lephacoda was my boss, Al Capra and Captain Consentacles were my lieutenants.

    Next came the generic trash monster.

    I had no control over what would pop out of the summoning portal.

    A few seconds later¡­ and the summoning was complete.

    Standing where the portal once was¡­

    Basic, short, and green. Goblins. Five of them.

    Each one was only level ten and could be killed from a single attack by anybody even twice their level, but that didn¡¯t matter.

    All that mattered was that they, a pack of five goblins, counted as one monster.

    That meant I could control all five at once.

    I could not only fuck whoever came to my dungeon as a monster, but I could gangbang them as monsters.

    I gladly accepted the goblins.

    Now, as ¡°dumb¡± AIs, they were only able to follow any scripting that I wrote for them.

    But I had no idea how to do any of that scripting stuff. I was going to have to find somebody who could help me out with that.

    Fortunately, even if I couldn¡¯t script them myself, there were basic behavioral options for me to set for them. For example, I could choose whether they attacked on sight or only in defense, whether rape and sex were enabled or not, what room they would stay in or which area they would patrol, and so on.

    The first thing I did was enable sex and disable rape for all of my monsters.

    Rape was only possible if both the assailant and recipient had it enabled. So, really, it could have been argued that rape was impossible in the game since the only way to partake in it was for both parties to consent to it beforehand.

    But I still didn¡¯t like that.

    If there was going to be anything nonconsensual, it was going to be through roleplay and not ¡°roleplay.¡± It wasn¡¯t going to be the typical in-game kind of roleplaying. It was going to be the just-like-real-life roleplaying where everything is thoroughly planned beforehand. It was going to be safe, sane, and consensual.

    I also set them to only attack in defense.

    And next¡­ I already had my first visitor before I could even finish assigning my monsters to specific rooms.

 [Vol. 1 pt. 4]

    A girl stood at the entrance of my dungeon.

    Because I turned my territory into a dungeon, there was no way to disable entry. It was no longer for private use only.

    Anybody could come into my dungeon whenever they wanted. The only way to deny entry was to have monsters or guards strong enough to block the way.

    And now I had a window floating in front of me showing the entrance to my dungeon as if there was a security camera there.

    The girl, her face hidden by a white cloak, talked to herself.

    Even though the ¡°camera¡± also relayed audio¡­ there was a problem.

    She was talking in a foreign language.

    I never paid attention to foreign languages when in high school.

    I couldn¡¯t even tell if she was speaking Spanish, French, or Russian. It all sounded the same to me.

    The only other language that I somewhat understood was Japanese. That was only because I watched so much hentai that some of the words rubbed off on me.

    Like paizuri.

    Paizuri is such a better name than titfuck.

    Back to the girl, in her right hand was a long, wooden staff.

    I was also only able to tell that she was a girl because of two very obvious reasons.

    Her chest.

    There was no amount of armor nor robes that would be able to compress those tits down. They created massive mountains underneath her robe.

    Regardless, she seemed¡­ weak. A lone girl with a simple robe and staff.

    She looked just like a stereotypical, low-level healer.

    Probably a priest.

    So, what was a low-level priest by herself doing taking a step into my dungeon?

    Did she have zero gaming sense? She had to have seen the notification pop up telling her that she was stepping into player-owned dungeon territory. Doing so, especially as a lone healer, was suicide.

    I didn¡¯t even start advertising my dungeon nor its services yet, so I doubted that she was there for the intended purpose.

    At the very least, her intrusion would make good practice for me to get used to managing my monsters.

    I sent my pack of goblins to ¡°greet¡± her just after the first turn past the cave¡¯s entrance.

    The ¡°camera¡± was pretty convenient. I was able to move it around wherever I wanted inside of my territory. That meant that I could also reposition it however I wanted, change the zoom levels, and everything.

    So, if somebody came along and was getting fucked by my monsters, I would be able to zoom in right on all the good parts.

    I had a feeling that the camera tool was going to become a great friend of mine for when I wasn¡¯t in the mood to personally control my monsters.

    There was even a recording option.

    I tried zooming in on the girl¡¯s face, but the hood that she had on was way too effective at hiding her face. It was like she always turned her head, had hair in the way, or was hidden by her hood in just the perfect spot to hide the view.

    It became a challenge just to try and see her face.

    A challenge that I lost.

    And then¡­ she came across my goblins.

    The five goblins were only tall enough to reach up to her knees in height.

    But more importantly.

    They had pretty big cocks for their size.

    They might have been short, but their cocks were long and hung low enough to almost drag against the ground. Probably at least eight inches each. So, even though they were only as big as I was, they looked bigger just because of how large they were relative to the rest of their bodies.

    But that wasn¡¯t all.

    My dick was normal.

    Theirs were covered in pleasurable bumps just as green as their skin.

    Too bad the chances of this girl wanting to have some fun were extremely low. Even if the game was full of perverted degenerates, the chances of a low-level, lone healer entering a dungeon on her own was more a sign of just being a massive noob rather than a pleasure-seeker.

    A massive noob with massive boobs.

    So, how did she react to the sight of my goblins?

    She did nothing.

    She simply stood there and stared at them.

    But thanks to the camera, I was able to tell that she was blushing and trying not to stare too hard at their cocks.

    Now there was the problem of determining whether she was simply surprised and embarrassed or turned on.

    If she was a noob to these sorts of games, she should have been either attacking them or running away. Not just staring at them.

    Or maybe she was scared and thought that they wouldn¡¯t be able to see her if she stood perfectly still.

    She dropped her staff.

    Was she really that scared?

    No.

    With her freed hand, she opened up a window that looked like her inventory management, and then¡­ her robe disappeared.

    All she had equipped underneath her robe was what looked like her starting gear. Leather pants, boots, a belt, and a shirt that would normally be loose-fitting that looked way too tight on her because of her breasts.

    The view of her cleavage was perfect.

    Everything about her looked large and soft from her thighs to her ass to her tits. And, unlike some avatars that were designed to have big asses and tits while being stick and bones everywhere else, she was thick all over. Plenty to grab onto and squeeze.

    She looked perfect.

    And I was about to discover that she was even more perfect.

    She brought her hands to her shirt and undid the strings over her chest, allowing the shirt to burst open to show off even more of her tits just begging to pop out from her clothes.

    My goblins might have had ¡°dumb¡± AIs installed, but they were smart enough to understand the sight in front of them. Each of their cocks erected, gaining another inch in the process, and they began stroking themselves while watching her.

    The sex appeal of the girl was insane. She could have more than easily played a master monster tamer since it was possible to tame beasts through sex.

    Any creature would have been happy to submit to her with her slow, teasing display.

    Next, the girl pushed her hair behind her and sat down on her knees, giving me the first clear look at her face.

    Not only did she have a perfect body, but she had a beautiful face. She looked soft, innocent, feminine, pure.

    But while she might have had an innocent and pure face¡­ the expression she had was anything but.

    Her cheeks burned bright red and she had a nervous smile on her lips that looked like she was trying to hold in excited giggles.

    And she wasn¡¯t even trying to avoid looking at the goblins¡¯ cocks anymore.

    There was not an ounce of doubt anywhere in my mind.

    She wanted goblin cock.

    Though, it also looked like she had expected them to attack her.

    And, because they didn¡¯t, she decided to tempt them.

    She parted her lips and let her tongue hang slightly out of her mouth as if personally inviting them to make use of that hole however they wished. Not only that, but she placed her hands underneath her breasts to push them up, making her an even more irresistible treat.

    The moment that it was clear everything was consensual, my sex-option-enabled goblins charged at her.

    I opened my cash shop inventory and made use of that item I stockpiled.

    I didn¡¯t get to experiment with it yet, so I had no idea what it would be like controlling a monster ¨C or, in this case, a pack of monsters, but I wasn¡¯t going to let the opportunity pass by me.

    It was time to have sex for the first time as a monster ¨C monsters.

 [Vol. 1 pt. 5]

    The cash shop item ¡°Monster Control Rod¡± allowed dungeon masters to control any of their monsters, or groups of monsters if they counted as a single entity. My pack of goblins only counted as one monster, technically.

    So, I used the rod and targeted the goblins.

    Fortunately, targeting them through the camera was possible.

    I then felt an experience unlike anything I had encountered in the game before.

    My consciousness was transferred from my avatar into the monsters ¨C into the five goblins just a couple of feet away from pouncing our first client.

    Being in the heads of five different goblins was a very odd feeling. I was able to see from all of their eyes at once, move one at a time or all of them in different ways at once, and I could feel everything that each of them felt.

    I felt the ground underneath all ten of my green feet.

    All ten of my yellow eyes stared at the girl. Mostly at her chest.

    But, being me, there was something that I had to confirm.

    It was clear that she wanted to have sex with the goblins.

    But was she still consenting to having sex with the goblins controlled by me?

    And it was clear from the look in her eyes that she could tell something was different.

    Fortunately, goblins were capable of speech, so I was able to talk as them.

    But I had no idea what to say.

    She was already so clearly turned on that I didn¡¯t want to get all serious and kill the mood.

    So, I thought of something simple and quick that would, hopefully, not kill the mood.

    ¡°This is the dungeon master. I have taken control of my monsters,¡± I said before adding a bit of dramatic flair to what I was going to say next. ¡°If you wish to be ravaged by my monsters, then I will personally control them in doing so. All you need to do is nod your head.¡±

    And then I realized the problem with that.

    She was speaking a foreign language earlier.

    What if she didn¡¯t understand any English?

    Yeah, I¡¯m stupid. How am I supposed to¡ª

    She nodded her head with a new expression.

    She still looked excited and willing, but she also looked far more nervous.

    Was the thought of being fucked by monsters controlled by a player ¨C by a human, more embarrassing than having sex with ¡°dumb¡± AIs?

    Sex with the dumb AI-controlled monsters ¨C even with the ¡°smart¡± AI-controlled monsters, was basically an advanced form of masturbation using toys.

    But now another human was involved.

    I was involved.

    And I was going to make sure that she got a proper goblin gangbang.

    I might have really been a human, but I watched and read enough hentai involving monsters to know exactly what to do.

    Having real sex experience also helped. Probably.

    So, with five different bodies, I jumped at her.

    I might not have exactly been into roleplay, but if I was roleplaying like monsters, that was something I could get into.

    So, I acted just like goblins would when a beautiful girl has offered her body to them.

    Two goblins pinned her to the ground on her back, holding her by her wrists. One of them kept a hand underneath the back of her head so that it wouldn¡¯t get banged against the hard, cold floor made of soil and rock.

    Another goblin stood behind her head and draped his ¨C well, ¡°my,¡± cock over her face. With his sack resting on his forehead, the length of the shaft reached from her forehead down to her neck. It showed just how deep into her throat the cock would reach if it was to be thrust in at this position.

    The girl¡¯s thighs squeezed together, but not because she was afraid or trying to keep any of my bodies out from them.

    She just couldn¡¯t hide her excitement ¨C she couldn¡¯t resist grinding her thighs together.

    The goblin that stood behind her head backed up, tilted her head back, and slowly slid his cock past her warm, accepting lips. Her lips hesitantly closed after a few seconds and then she started moving her tongue.

    It became obvious just how inexperienced she was when she started moving her tongue.

    From the partners I¡¯d been with before, it was easy to tell who was new and who was used to performing fellatio solely off of how they made use of their tongues.

    And this girl¡¯s tongue¡¯s movements were as inexperienced as they could possibly be.

    But that made the whole situation even better.

    Inch by inch, more of the goblin¡¯s cock slid through her mouth and into her throat until it could be seen bulging up against her skin.

    And then, shortly after the goblin started thrusting his cock in and out of her throat¡­

    She came.

    How perfect could this girl possibly get? She orgasmed just from being held down and throatfucked.

    She somehow became more perfect with every passing second.

    The goblins holding her down by her wrists actually struggled to keep her pinned down from just how much her body shook.

    The goblin that was mounting her chest almost got bucked off from how suddenly she arched her back!

    Fortunately for that goblin, there were two soft, malleable mountains for him to hold onto to stay on her. The instant her body stopped shaking, the goblin roughly pulled her tits out from the shirt failing at holding them back.

    Her tits were so perfect that I couldn¡¯t resist looking at them with all ten eyes. They were huge, soft, looked one hundred percent natural, had a jiggle enhanced by the game¡¯s physics system, and were topped with two, hardened nipples that looked perfect for sucking.

    And that was exactly what I did next.

    The goblins that were holding her down leaned their bodies over her so that they could each suck on the nearest tit. Meanwhile, the goblin sitting on her stomach pushed his cock between her tits and started thrusting.

    And this girl was clearly appreciative of my actions so far. I could tell because she wanted to reciprocate.

    That was why she took her hands and grabbed onto the cocks of the goblins sucking her nipples.

    If her tongue action didn¡¯t make her inexperience obvious, her handjobs did. She behaved like she had no idea how tightly to grip the cocks, slow and cautious, and only barely pumped them.

    This girl was acting like a total virgin.

    A total virgin who was willingly getting gangbanged by a pack of goblins and had zero problem with it potentially being her first time.

    Yes.

    She got even more perfect.

    Innocent and inexperienced but wanting to get kinky and eager to learn.

    That has always been my favorite type. Finding partners like her was like finding a unicorn.

    Finding an actual unicorn to get the cum of was easier than finding partners like her.

    And I didn¡¯t even have to find her.

    She found me.

    There was one more goblin to make use of.

    I slipped him between her thighs, forcing them apart with his smaller hands, and then tore them down.

    Thankfully, the game¡¯s clothing system meant that clothes could get all ripped up during combat or sex and then look totally fine immediately afterward. Of course, they¡¯d suffer durability damage and be less effective.

    I figured I¡¯d give her some gold afterward to cover the repair cost.

    Now, with her pants torn and slid off, her soft, jiggling, flawless thighs were fully exposed.

    The goblin¡¯s hands sunk into her plump thighs.

    I was tempted to just thrust the goblin¡¯s cock between her thighs since I was sure that they would feel amazing, but this girl was here for something more than that.

    So, with the goblin¡¯s hands sunken into her thighs, he thrust his cock into her most private entrance.

    Her back arched once more as muffled moans and cries surrounded the cock buried in her throat.

    Simulated blood trickled out along the goblin¡¯s cock in her pussy.

    It was officially confirmed that she was a virgin ¨C an in-game virgin, anyways.

    And she just lost her virginity to a pack of goblins.

    An achievement window popped up but I instantly closed it.

    That could always be checked later.

    I wasn¡¯t going to let it ruin the mood.

    Now, all five goblins were in use.

    One goblin fucked her throat while holding onto her head, protecting it from the hard ground.

    Another goblin sat on her stomach and fucked her tits as roughly as he could. Each forward thrust smacked his hips against the undersides of her tits, causing them to shake and jiggle.

    Two goblins groped her tits and tried to suck on her nipples whenever they weren¡¯t being shaken out of their mouths while receiving amateur handjobs from her.

    The fifth goblin, while holding onto her thighs, fucked her with as much speed as he could manage.

    Time was limited, after all.

    Plus I knew that the realistic pain of a girl losing her virginity wasn¡¯t implemented from¡­ personal testing.

    And then I noticed the sight at the top right of my vision.

    There was a timer there counting down to zero. It showed that I had five minutes left.

    So, for the next five minutes, I made sure to thoroughly ravage her body with a gangbang of goblins to the best of my ability.

    She came numerous times during that time.

    I knew that the game made orgasming for women much easier than it realistically was, but it was insane just how frequently she was orgasming.

    And that was without even having any of the traits, skills, and bonuses related to sex that I had yet to start collecting and improving.

    Within the timeframe of ten minutes, she must have orgasmed at least nine times.

    I lost track since I was more focused on enjoying fucking her.

    I also discovered that, while controlling monsters, I had complete control over their ability to cum.

    The goblins that I controlled were only going to cum when I let them cum.

    And, with less than thirty seconds left before the item wore off, it was time for the grand finish.

    The goblins in her throat and pussy both thrust as deep into her as they could get their cocks to go.

    Her throat bulged out and her cervix was pressed against.

    Thankfully, the game also made hitting the cervix pleasurable instead of incredibly painful.

    And then.

    All five goblins came at once.

    I came five times at once.

    If I thought cumming just once at a time felt good¡­ I discovered that cumming five times at the exact same time felt far better.

    Almost real-sex-ruining better.

    Multiple torrents of thick goblin seed shot into and onto the perfect girl.

    Her throat and pussy were filled to their maximum capacities, the goblins getting handjobs came all over her torso but mainly on her tits, and the goblin fucking her tits shot all of his seed onto her neck and face.

    I also made sure to have the goblin in her throat pull back some so that he could get cum directly in her mouth ¨C onto her tongue.

    I wanted her to taste it.

    And then the timer hit zero.

    The goblins fell backward, exhausted with limp dicks, and I was instantly taken back to my avatar.

    As much as I wanted to collapse and relax, I knew better than to abandon a girl right after fucking her.

    So, I rushed to her.

    I might have been a max-level paladin and dungeon master, but all I had equipped at the time was a black shirt and pants.

    There she was.

    Just as collapsed and as exhausted as the goblins were with a layer of cum on her chest and face while some slowly dribbled out between her thighs.

    But, from what I could tell, she didn¡¯t allow a single ounce of cum to escape her mouth.

    ¡°Ehehe¡­¡± she giggled to herself with a blissful expression on her face.

    No cum leaked from her lips, but she was drooling.

    Seriously, how could one girl be so perfect?

    ¡°Hey. How¡¯re you feeling?¡± I asked.

    The girl jumped up with an adorable, panicked expression on her face.

    Despite being able to restore her clothes at any moment¡­ she tried to cover up her tits with one arm while covering up her crotch with her other hand.

    I had never seen a face more red than hers.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ll look away,¡± I said and turned around. ¡°If you open up your inventory then you¡¯ll see an option to restore your clothes to normal.¡±

    A couple of seconds later and I heard the magical whooshing noise associated with clothes suddenly looking perfect.

    I turned around and she was standing up with her clothes looking perfectly fine again.

    ¡°Here,¡± I said, flipping a gold coin to her.

    A gold coin was overkill for getting starter gear repaired, but I figured that a noob could use it.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to repair your clothes¡¯ durability with that. Just look for a blacksmith in any of the towns. The NPC blacksmiths are more expensive but easier to find. They¡¯ll have a hammer icon on¡ª¡±

    ¡°U-umm! I ¨C English¡­ not very good, but ¨C umm, thank you!¡± she said, tapping her fingers together and struggling to look my way.

    ¡°No problem. You¡¯ll have plenty of gold coins when you¡¯re a higher¡ª¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I mean for¡­ for the umm¡­ the err¡­ se-sex.¡±

    ¡°Oh. In that case, I should be the one thanking you for the treat. That was the best I¡¯ve felt in¡­ probably ever. You were a perfect partner for my first time having sex as monsters.¡±

    ¡°It ¨C it was your first? First time?¡±

    ¡°As monsters, yeah.¡±

    She smiled and giggled to herself.

    ¡°It ¨C it was parfait,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Like the dessert?¡±

    She looked at me widened eyes before holding onto her stomach and cracking up.

    Fuck me, literally everything about this girl is perfect. Even the way she laughs is impossibly cute, I thought.

    I didn¡¯t know why she was laughing, but I knew that the way she laughed was perfect.

    ¡°Also, thank you for being the first client of my dungeon. I literally just finished creating it when you arrived,¡± I explained.

    ¡°E-eh? That close?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yeah. If you came by five minutes earlier then you would have been too early.¡±

    Another wide smile appeared on her face.

    But then that smile turned into a nervous almost-frown.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± I asked.

    She shook her head before stuttering and mumbling something.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t understand that.¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­ umm¡­ do you¡­ peut-¨ºtre, mon ¨C mon¡­ you¡­ mon ma?tre?¡±

    I only understood half of what she said and none of what I assumed were the important parts.

    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t understand that again. I¡¯m really bad with other languages.¡±

    She shook her head and waved her hands as if trying to tell me not to apologize.

    But I still felt bad.

    ¡°Umm! The ¨C do you¡­ will you¡­ be my ¨C umm¡­ ma?tre?¡±

    ¡°Will I be your ma?tre?¡±

    She nodded her head, unable to look at me.

    The heck does ma?tre mean? She wants me to be her ¡®ma?tre.¡¯ Is there anything close-sounding to ma?tre in English? With the context, what could work¡­ wait, could she possibly be asking¡ª

    ¡°Master!¡± she shouted, proud of herself and smiling for remembering what the right word was, and then embarrassed and hiding her face behind her hair when she realized how loudly she just shouted.

    ¡°You want me to be your master?¡±

    She nodded, hiding the majority of her face behind her hair.

    ¡°Are¡­ are you sure? I mean, if you want me to seriously be your master, that¡¯s a pretty important relationship. You really need to make sure that you trust somebody and are compatible with them in more than just sex before you ask for that.¡±

    She nodded along with all of my words before answering, ¡°I ¨C I am sure.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure that she really understood me, so I tried to repeat it. ¡°You need to know somebody longer and develop trust in them. You shouldn¡¯t ask somebody to be your master right after having sex for the first time for your own safety.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ you do not¡­ umm ¨C you do not want to be mon ma?tre?¡±

    Fuck, hearing that made me immediately want to accept her, but I was thinking too much with my dick at the moment.

    I had to do the right thing no matter how much I wanted to accept her.

    ¡°Sorry. I won¡¯t accept being your master right now. But, if you come around again and we get a chance to know and trust each other, then why not? It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had a dedicated pet ¨C or submissive, whichever you prefer. Either way, it¡¯s been a while, and you¡¯re basically perfect in every way, so I¡¯d love to be your master. I just can¡¯t bring myself to accept it until you¡¯ve gotten a chance to know me better. I know that I might sound too serious about this ¨C well, more serious than most on the internet wanting to be ¡®masters,¡¯ but I take this sort of thing seriously.¡±

    She nodded along with all of my words again. Though, this time, there was much more smiling.

    ¡°So¡­ is not a no?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a no. It¡¯s just not yet. If you want to come back tomorrow, maybe around the same time, then we can get to know each other and come back to this question then.¡±

    ¡°Like¡­ an interview!¡±

    For some reason, her knowing the word ¡°interview¡± so easily was surprising to me.

    I guess I thought that would be a more complicated word to translate.

    ¡°Yeah. Like an interview.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I already know that I will ¨C that I will want it even after the interview¡­¡±

    ¡°Too bad. You¡¯ve got to go through it anyways. It¡¯s important not to skip any steps, yeah?¡±

    She smiled and nodded.

    The more I explained, the more confident she seemed in her request for me to be her master.

    Which, honestly, was kind of the point.

    Her getting excited by my explanation for why I wouldn¡¯t be her master yet told me that she wanted a real master ¨C a real dominant.

    If she lost interest or got upset from the soft rejection then that would have told me that she was only really interested in the sex and didn¡¯t care at all about safety, discussions, and so on. That also would have told me that I¡¯d probably get sucked into annoying drama if I involved myself with her.

    But instead, she looked like I gave her even more reason for me to be her master.

    ¡°A-ah! I have to ¨C umm, I have to go. I will be back¡­ tomorrow? Same time?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Tomorrow. Same time. I¡¯ll be here. By the way, I¡¯m Damian,¡± I said, giving her my real name.

    She didn¡¯t strike me as somebody who I needed to lie to. Plus my username was there for her to call me if she wanted to.

    BestTentacle.

    I always hated coming up with online handles.

    ¡°Lily!¡±

    ¡°Your name is Lily?¡±

    She ¨C Lily, nodded her head.

    ¡°Ah! Need to go, ¨¤ demain!¡±

    She raised her hand to the logout button before looking up at me and saying one more thing.

    ¡°¨¤ demain, Damian!¡±

    She giggled as she logged out, her avatar disappearing in a ray of light.

    That rhyme of hers¡­ was absolutely adorable.

    Even when leaving, she somehow managed to become more perfect.

 [Vol. 1 pt. 6]

    Back in reality, I slipped my headset off and stared up at the ceiling.

    That was great.

    I never would have expected to find such a perfect girl right after setting up my dungeon.

    If I had spent just a few more minutes setting it up, or maybe decided to reread the guides on proper dungeon management before doing anything, then I could have missed her. I might have missed her and then I might have never gotten to meet her.

    But I did meet her.

    That perfect girl.

    Lily.

    My heartbeat raced and I had no idea why.

    She might not have even been a real girl!

    It wasn¡¯t out of the ordinary for people to play the opposite gender in such games. Some people just wanted to try out the other gender, others did it because they couldn¡¯t be the gender they wanted in reality, and some people¡ªlike me¡ªexperimented for sexual purposes.

    That was why I had an alternate character. An alternate girl character.

    Though, I quickly missed having a dick and ended up turning her into a futa.

    There has always just been so much more that you can do with a cock.

    Also, since I made the alternate character look like a feminine version of myself, I realized that I made a pretty attractive woman.

    If only there was a way to clone myself. I would definitely have sex with a girl version of myself.

    But back to Lily, real gender in that game was very much a ¡°don¡¯t ask; don¡¯t tell,¡± sort of deal. There were some players who freaked out if they discovered another player¡¯s in-game gender didn¡¯t match their real gender. However, most of those players who would freak out were also happy to assume that everybody matched their real gender by default. They rarely ever asked because they didn¡¯t want to risk finding out that they were wrong.

    If a guy was balls-deep in a virtual girl, and then he found out that he was actually balls-deep in a virtual girl who was actually a man in reality ¨C well, not everybody was as forgiving of that as I was.

    Personally, I didn¡¯t care either way. Guy, girl ¨C whatever. I had been on the receiving and giving end with both of those genders and everything in between.

    But when it came to romance¡­ I was pretty strictly interested in women.

    That was why, for once, I found myself worried about what Lily¡¯s real gender might have been.

    But at the same time, I knew that it was stupid to be worrying about that. I had only just met her and did not even know her for more than an hour, yet my heart was acting so immature.

    I hated that.

    I wanted nothing more than to tell my heart to slow the fuck down, but I doubted that my heart would actually listen to an order like that.

    There was also the fact that she was surely only interested in visiting the dungeon for more sex. I had no reason to believe that she wanted anything more than to just be sex friends.

    That normally wouldn¡¯t have been a problem for me, but I felt like it would this time.

    How could I really force myself to stay purely sex friends with somebody who was so perfect? If there was a dream girl for me, Lily was her.

    It would suck if I ruined what we had planned because of my feelings, and it would be extremely unfair to her, too.

    Come on, Damian. You¡¯ve had how many partners now that you were able to have fun with without getting feelings for them? Just treat her like you¡¯ve treated all of your past partners. Respect, consent, and keeping everything other than sex outside of the sex, I thought to myself.

    But I couldn¡¯t even trust in my own thoughts.

    Or rather, I couldn¡¯t trust in my heart to follow my thoughts.

    Fortunately, there was a way to get my mind off of that ¨C a way to wind down and relax before working.

    And said method of relaxation was sitting on the couch watching television.

    ¡°Hey, mombot,¡± I teased her, sitting down on the couch next to her.

    ¡°I never would have imagined liking that silly nickname so much,¡± my mom responded.

    ¡°Half mom, half robot.¡±

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m not half robot.¡±

    I leaned over and knocked on her legs.

    ¡°Those aren¡¯t made of metal,¡± she said.

    ¡°Robots don¡¯t have to be made of metal. Wait, you¡¯d be more of an android, I think.¡±

    ¡°No, I would be a cyborg.¡±

    ¡°Nerd.¡±

    ¡°Blame your father. He made me watch hundreds of sci-fi movies and shows.¡±

    ¡°He might have been a nerd, but that doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re not a nerd, too.¡±

    She lightly smacked my shoulder.

    ¡°Half mom, half robot still sounds better than half mom, half cyborg. Or cyborg mom. Or momborg. So, mombot it is,¡± I explained.

    ¡°I do kind of like momborg.¡±

    ¡°It sounds too silly. If you were a comedian who could take a joke, I¡¯d call you it, but you¡¯re just a nerd who gets offended over being called a nerd and lashes out at her wonderful, loving, flawless son instead. Mombot is more evil sounding, so it¡¯s perfect for you.¡±

    She slapped my shoulder again but with more force than before.

    ¡°See? Even though you have unlimited access to my credit cards, you still abuse me like this. You¡¯re an evil mombot,¡± I teased, lying down on the couch with my legs going over her lap.

    ¡°I took care of you for fourteen years. You still have seven years before you¡¯ve made it up to me.¡±

    ¡°Seven more years of using my credit card and living under my roof? Oh no. That sounds horrible. How am I supposed to ¨C wait, what are you watching?¡± I asked, looking at the television as soon as I recognized the familiar voice on it.

    My face was on the screen.

    She had the online application of the smart TV open and was using it to watch my videos.

    ¡°Really?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Of course,¡± she answered. ¡°What? Can¡¯t a mother watch her child¡¯s latest video?¡±

    ¡°Just as long as you don¡¯t look up my old porn videos.¡±

    ¡°Damian, I would rather tear out my eyes than even think about those.¡±

    I chuckled before spotting something in my latest video.

    There was a spider on the wall.

    Not a small spider, either.

    Right behind me on the wall was a large, black spider the size of my hand.

    How the fuck did I miss that during editing?!

    ¡°I¡­ completely missed that spider,¡± I said.

    ¡°That isn¡¯t a prop? Or an animation? I thought you added it there on purpose to freak people out.¡±

    ¡°Nope. That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s a real spider.¡±

    ¡°There are spiders that big around here?¡±

    ¡°Apparently.¡±

    ¡°Well, as long as it stays out of my room, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°I feel bad for it. I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s going to find any food in this house.¡±

    ¡°Then find it and take it outside.¡±

    ¡°Or I could find it and keep it as a pet.¡±

    ¡°Can you imagine how Rachel would react if she discovers you have a pet spider that big?¡±

    ¡°She would scream and beg for me to kill it, probably. At least it would finally keep her out of my room. Plus she¡¯d have no right to complain since I¡¯m paying her tuition.¡±

    ¡°I remember when you were just a little boy. You wanted to be an astronaut. Your father and I thought you would end up as a scientist. Instead¡ª¡±

    ¡°Instead, I¡¯ve turned into a pervert who used to make porn and now makes sponsored videos talking about and reviewing all things sexual. Especially hentai.¡±

    ¡°Where did we go wrong?¡±

    ¡°Where did you go right, you mean.¡±

    She sighed. ¡°At least your sister is in college. Besides, I shouldn¡¯t be judging. You¡¯re making more than your father and I used to make combined. Everything they say about a pretty face making life easy is true.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know that already? Who do you think I got my pretty face from?¡±

    ¡°Please. You look like your father and nothing like me. If I didn¡¯t give birth to you myself then I would be worried I¡¯m not your real mom.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re my real mom and the best mom that a perverted degenerate could ever ask for.¡±

    ¡°You might not look anything like me, but you get your degeneracy from me.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you say, Miss Vanilla.¡±

    ¡°I might be vanilla, but that¡¯s only because real life can¡¯t compare to all the crazy things in animations and games.¡±

    ¡°True. Real life has no consentacles.¡±

    ¡°Consentacles are the bestacles.¡±

    ¡°Please never say that again. It¡¯s weird hearing my mom say my channel¡¯s catchphrase.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your mother. I¡¯m allowed to say it if I want to say it.¡±

    ¡°Awfully cheeky for a half-robot living under my roof. Also, did you order your beekeeping stuff yet?¡±

    ¡°I did! They¡¯re getting here next week. We¡¯ll have fresh, natural honey grown in our backyard in a few months!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that honey is grown.¡±

    ¡°You know what I mean.¡±

    ¡°I know that you don¡¯t know how honey is made.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll smack you.¡±

    ¡°Such an abusive mother.¡±

    She smacked my legs over her lap.

    ¡°Oh, in your other video, you mentioned a ¡®dungeon¡¯ thing in that game you play. How¡¯s that going?¡± she asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s going good. I¡¯ll do a video for it sometime next week. Probably. Maybe.¡±

    ¡°Make sure not to include any sex.¡±

    ¡°I know. Besides, even if it¡¯s a video game, I wouldn¡¯t be allowed to show sex or nudity anyways.¡±

    ¡°Bunch of prudes.¡±

    ¡°Says the one who just said not to include any sex.¡±

    ¡°Let me rephrase then. Make sure not to include any sex that includes you.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough. Though, even if I want to include sex of others, I¡¯d have to post it to my channel over on the hub. You wouldn¡¯t be able to watch it anyways since you might see the thumbnails for some of my¡­ other videos.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just delete them? You¡¯re not making those sorts of videos anymore, so I don¡¯t see the point in keeping them around.¡±

    ¡°Because they¡¯re still making me money.¡±

    ¡°I see. That¡¯s a very good reason.¡±

    ¡°Right? Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m ashamed of them or anything.¡±

    ¡°If only I could find the videos your father and I made.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re getting into TMI territory.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re allowed to be as open about your sexuality as you are, then so am I. Hmph,¡± my mom said with crossed arms and a turned head, acting like a spoiled girl half her age.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it, but you¡¯re right. Anyways, I¡¯ve got to go edit another video and reply to some emails. You want anything before I go back upstairs?¡±

    ¡°How long will you be? I don¡¯t want to disturb you.¡±

    ¡°Probably¡­ two hours? I¡¯ll be done before it¡¯s time for you to get to bed.¡±

    ¡°Good. There¡¯s no use in keeping you around if you can¡¯t give me money and carry me up the stairs.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I the one keeping you around?¡±

    ¡°Keep on telling yourself that, Damedame.¡±

    ¡°Please. I know that I call you mombot but that¡¯s no reason to bring up that old name.¡±

    ¡°Sue me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be suing myself if I did that.¡±

    ¡°Having somebody else¡¯s credit cards is such a nice thing.¡±

 [Vol. 1 pt. 7]

    An annoying power outage from a passing storm system kept power out for most of the next day. By the time the power was finally back on, there was work to be done and that ended up lasting me until I was ready to pass out.

    I felt bad. Lily said she¡¯d meet me that day, and I told her that I¡¯d be there, but I wasn¡¯t able to log on for even a minute.

    As much as I really wanted to just skip recording and editing for the day, getting content out there for my fanbase was the only reason I was able to play games as much as I did in the first place. So, as perfect as Lily might have been, I had to take care of my fans first.

    But thinking like that didn¡¯t stop me from worrying about her until I passed out.

    What if she never came back? What if she thought I was lying to her?

    I hated feeling like a teenager again.

    But as it would turn out, that girl was perfect through and through.

    I logged back into the game the next day and looked around. There was always the chance that, maybe, she decided to wait around for me?

    But I knew how unlikely that was. After all, it was just a game.

    I had to remind myself of the advice I gave in that old ¡°online dating tips¡± video I made. The moment that people found out I was in one long-distance relationship before, they all demanded that I make a video to help others with it.

    Most of the advice was honestly kind of negative and telling people to have realistic expectations.

    Somebody might find somebody who they believe is absolutely perfect and that they get along with amazingly right from the very first exchange of messages, and then never hear from that person again. Or they might seem totally different and uninterested the next time.

    The people who were hoping for me to give an uplifting and inspirational video were disappointed, but I think that I helped more people with the video that I ended up.

    And by help, I mean that I probably broke up a few more relationships expected.

    But if I was able to save anybody from the mistakes that I made as a teenager spending all of my money on a girl across the ocean who was actually dating somebody else in real life, then it was worth it.

    I spread awareness and told them the truths that they needed to hear.

    But there I was, the man behind that video with millions of views, feeling like a disappointed kid because I wasn¡¯t able to find Lily.

    She was nowhere around.

    Why would she be? With a full game world to explore, why sit around by a dungeon while the dungeon master isn¡¯t even there?

    There was always the chance that she might visit again someday, but I knew better than to get my hopes up.

    Well, that was until I saw a shining light in front of me ¨C the light of somebody logging in.

    Standing right outside the entrance of my dungeon, and in front of me, was the same girl.

    Lily.

    She turned to look around and a wide smile spread across her lips the moment her eyes fell onto me.

    She looked like an excited puppy whose owner just got home from work. She must have realized that, too, because she then adjusted her hair and tried to stop smiling so much.

    Adorably enough, she even cleared her throat.

    ¡°Bonjour ¨C a-ah¡­ he-hello!¡± Lily said.

    ¡°Hey again. Sorry if you came by yesterday. My power was knocked out,¡± I explained.

    ¡°Ooh, that was it.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like you did come by. Sorry about that.¡±

    She shook her head and said, ¡°It is ¨C is alright!¡±

    ¡°Go and have some fun with more monsters while I was gone?¡± I teased.

    She shook her head so seriously that her hair flapped in front of her face. I never saw somebody shake their head as seriously as she did. ¡°None!¡±

    The answer made me happier than I thought it would.

    ¡°Well, as long as you didn¡¯t just sit around waiting for me. I¡¯d feel horrible if you did.¡±

    She looked away and tapped her pointer fingers together.

    ¡°You¡­ you didn¡¯t just wait for me, did you?¡±

    ¡°Eh¡­ ehehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, as long as you weren¡¯t like, coming to check and see if I was here every hour or anything. Then I¡¯d feel seriously horrible.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ umm¡­¡±

    ¡°Just¡­ just tell me how often you were checking so I know how much I have to make up to you.¡±

    ¡°Maybe ¨C maybe¡­ every hour?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been logging in every hour to see if I¡¯m here?¡±

    Her cheeks turned a slight shade of red as she put her hood back up, holding it down over her face to hide as she looked down.

    ¡°You seriously are like a puppy,¡± I sighed with a smile.

    I wasn¡¯t able to see her eyes, but I was able to see her smile. Being compared to a puppy brought possibly the cutest smile I had ever seen onto her face, and she even ¡°wagged¡± a little by rotating her hips just a bit.

    If a pair of dog ears suddenly appeared on the top of her head, I would have believed they were always there.

    More importantly, seeing her smile in reaction to being compared to a puppy made me want to tease her.

    ¡°Just like a puppy waiting for her owner to come back,¡± I said.

    The smile stayed and she nodded her head.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re clingy to more than just monster dicks. Or are you only acting so clingy because of the monsters?¡±

    She shook her head, but I didn¡¯t know if she was shaking it to the first part or the second part.

    ¡°If you¡¯re a puppy then that means I have to thoroughly train you to obey commands. You want to be a good girl who follows her owner¡¯s commands, don¡¯t you?¡±

    More nodding.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll start with something simple. Get on all fours.¡±

    I didn¡¯t even realize it at the time, but I was slipping into my dominant persona.

    She shivered and got onto all fours.

    ¡°Good girl. Now, crawl to me.¡±

    I expected her to walk on all fours over to me, but she took the command one step farther.

    Instead of using her hands as paws to walk on four ¡°legs,¡± she got even lower to the point where she was crawling with her forearms and elbows instead of her hands.

    Normally, ¡°crawl¡± means to walk on all fours, but she was doing her best to actually look like a dog crawling.

    And she crawled right up to my feet, not even lifting her head to look at me. All she did was await my next command.

    ¡°Good girl, Lily. Now, shake your tail.¡±

    While staying on the ground, essentially looking like she was prostrating herself, she ¡°wagged¡± her ass side to side until I gave her the order to stop.

    ¡°You¡¯re awfully obedient for a puppy. Bark.¡±

    ¡°Wo-woof!¡± Lily barked.

    ¡°Who¡¯s a good girl?¡±

    ¡°M-me? I ¨C I am¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t hear you. Who¡¯s a good girl?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I am a good girl!¡±

    I couldn¡¯t hold myself back anymore.

    I crouched down and lifted her hood up to pet her on the top of her head, running my fingers through her hair.

    She was just way too cute.

    And to prove that she was too cute, she tilted her head to look up at me. Her eyes were closed but she had such a peaceful, happy smile.

    Seeing her look so innocent contrasted against how she looked the other day.

    That just meant she was even more perfect. She was the kind of girl who could get kinky and was open to being gangbanged by monsters, but she was also the kind of girl who was just genuinely cute and friendly.

    In other words, she was the type of girl who was shy in the streets and a freak in the sheets.

    My absolute favorite kind of girl.

    And then I realized what I was doing.

    I was getting way too into it. I was the one who told her that this sort of thing had to wait so that we could get to know each other, but I was so excited to see her again and so turned on by her that I just wasn¡¯t able to resist.

    I forced myself to calm down.

    She probably could have made me marry her in that moment if she asked me to.

    ¡°Alright, stand up. Remember what I said about us having to talk about this sort of thing?¡± I asked. ¡°We need to talk some more. Learn to trust each other, know what our limits are ¨C that sort of stuff.¡±

    I kind of expected her to sigh or pout but, instead, all she did was smile and nod.

    ¡°It¡¯s important to me that you¡¯re as comfortable as possible, so that comes first,¡± I explained.

    She brushed her elbows and knees off even though no dirt from the virtual world was actually stuck to her.

    Her inexperience with virtual reality continued showing itself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any furniture or anything in my dungeon yet, so let¡¯s go talk about it in town. I¡¯m still allowed in the noob village since it¡¯s not affiliated with the Virtues or Sins.¡±

    Lily nodded along and turned around as if to begin walking there herself.

    ¡°Need the money to teleport?¡± I asked.

    She turned around and shook her head. ¡°It ¨C it is more fun to walk! But¡­ if ¨C if you don¡¯t want to¡­ wa-walk with me¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no. It¡¯s fine. There just aren¡¯t too many people who like walking everywhere if they can teleport instead.¡±

    ¡°Are ¨C are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure, Lily. I¡¯d love to walk through the forest with you.¡±

    I knew what I was doing.

    She knew what I was doing.

    It was already clear to the both of us how the upcoming discussion was going to go, but that didn¡¯t matter. It still had to be done.

    And we were going to enjoy a walk through the forest together before that.

    The walk through the forest was as peaceful as any. Even if it was a virtual world, everything from the scent to the sounds of the forest were almost perfectly simulated. Crickets, birds, small streams of water running in the distance, the wind rustling the treetops, squirrels and deer hiding in the bushes ¨C between all of that and the perfect weather for the day, it was the best walk through a forest I had ever been on.

    But that was mainly because of who I was walking with.

    And, because of Lily¡¯s low level, she ended up getting attacked as we walked.

    By a wolf.

    She sighed when she saw the beast.

    Upon inquiring why she looked so disappointed, it turned out that she was attacked by a wolf right after starting. She let it defeat her and pin her down, and then¡­ it killed her.

    I had to explain to her that even if it was a virtual world, there were still prudes in charge of the organizations responsible for the developers making money with their game. That meant that, as much as everybody complained about censorship and how it was ¡°just a game,¡± bestiality was not allowed.

    Anything that was more animal than monster was considered an ¡°animal¡± by the game¡¯s logic and thus not allowed to partake in anything sexual. They still had dicks and what not, but they were purely cosmetic.

    The only way for animals to have sex in the game were if they got tamed and were bred for stronger children versions of themselves. Unique colors, skills, fur patterns, boosted stats, and all sorts of things were available only from breeding tamed beasts.

    But all of that breeding happened behind the scenes.

    Even when it came to getting unicorn cum to create my dungeon, the unicorn wasn¡¯t really a unicorn. That was just the name given to the monster that only resembled a unicorn because of the spiraled horn sticking out of its head. There was nothing else unicorn-y about it.

    It was horny but not unicorn-y.

    As for Lily, she was more than a little disappointed when I explained that I couldn¡¯t even use a cash shop item to control an animal and have sex.

    She really wanted me to control a wolf for her.

    The other noobs we walked by as we talked couldn¡¯t help but blush and look away from hearing our conversation. While Lily went quiet around others, I had no problem talking loud and proud about the game and its many, many sexual mechanics.

    And finally, we reached the starting village.

    The town of Dulyr.

    It was a small time bordering a grand, beautiful lake that was so popular for fishing even endgame players came back to relax and fish.

    Right next to the lake was the only tavern in the town ¨C my favorite tavern in the entire game for its overview of the lake from the deck on its second floor.

    The Standing Carp.

    ¡°Have you heard the lore for this place¡¯s name?¡± I asked Lily.

    It was my favorite piece of lore in the game.

    She shook her head and looked up at me with curious eyes.

    ¡°They say that dwarves used to live here. The lake is full of carp, and the dwarves lived off of the carp. That is, until one day the carps decided that they had enough. While fishing, a dwarf reeled in a carp until it reached shallow water, but then it stopped.¡±

    ¡°What ¨C what happened next?¡± she asked after a pause.

    ¡°The carp stood up.¡±

    ¡°Stood up?¡±

    ¡°It stood and revealed that it had the head of a carp and the body of a muscular man. What happened next was a bloody battle that resulted in many dead carps and dwarves alike, and the dwarves decided that living outside of mountains was too much trouble. So, they returned to the mountains, told a passing caravan of the bloody battle on their way back, and that caravan came and founded the village. Then they named this tavern The Standing Carp.¡±

    Lily covered her mouth and giggled.

    ¡°That ¨C that is quite the history!¡± she said.

    ¡°Right? Also, your English is getting better.¡±

    I thought I might have said something wrong after saying that since her cheeks turned red and she turned her head away.

    She then explained, ¡°It ¨C it is embarrassing and¡­ and hard to ¨C speak, when¡­ my heart is¡­  wh-when I¡¯m nervous.¡±

    Yeah.

    She was going to make me fall in love with her.

    ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m also using a page for ¨C for translating.¡±

    She must have been using the in-game web browser to keep a translation page open.

    That made her even cuter.

    ¡°Here,¡± I said, pulling a chair out for her.

    We were at my favorite spot.

    On the second floor¡¯s deck, there was a table with a couple of chairs at the corner. It was away from where the other players and NPCs sat, and the view of the lake was as beautiful as it could be.

    The sun shining above made it look like the lake was full of millions of glittering crystals.

    A few players down below had their fishing lines cast out into the water, and it looked like one of the players was a veteran teaching a new player about fishing.

    I wondered if Lily would be interested in me teaching her, though my fishing level wasn¡¯t that high.

    I mainly just considered it because I enjoyed the thought of wrapping my arms around her from behind while helping her cast the line.

    And then I started thinking about turning into some sort of aquatic monster to fuck her as.

    Yeah, that sounded fun.

    But before that, we had a discussion to have.

    But before that, she opened her mouth first.

    ¡°I ¨C umm, I¡­ I have to say it,¡± Lily said.

    Those words instantly gave me a sense of impending doom.

    I was just waiting for it at that point.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually a forty-year-old man who wears a diaper and lives in his mother¡¯s basement, and I jack off with orange-dusted fingers to you.¡±

    It was exactly as I warned my fans about!

    Except she didn¡¯t actually say that, yet, but I had a feeling she was going to!

    ¡°You¡ª¡±

    Every word that left her mouth gave me anxiety.

    ¡°¡ªlook exactly like ¨C exactly like Damian ¨C the umm, the Damian.¡±

    ¡°Do¡­ you mean the vlogger Damian? The one who talks about sex stuff, gives people advice, talks about porn and hentai ¨C that Damian?¡± I asked.

    She nodded.

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s because I am him. I know it¡¯s not really normal to play a game using your real name and face, but there are already millions of people on the internet who know who I am, so I figured it doesn¡¯t really matter.¡±

    I thought she was blushing before, but that was nothing compared to now.

    ¡°Really?¡± she asked, her voice steady and quiet.

    ¡°Yeah. You have the browser open, right? I could go make a tweet right now to prove it.¡±

    She nodded just as quickly as she was shaking her head earlier.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll say something like¡­ ¡®fishing is the true endgame of MMOs.¡¯¡±

    I opened up the in-game web browser, went to my social media, and tweeted that out with a screenshot of the lake.

    It took less than a minute for memes to show up in the replies and for people to start asking me about when I was going to make fishing videos.

    That¡­ wasn¡¯t a bad idea, but I doubted the majority of my fans wanted to see that.

    More importantly, Lily got her proof that I am who I claimed to be.

    ¡°Can ¨C can I¡­ can I¡­ hu-hug you?¡± she asked.

    Something was off with her voice.

    She sounded excited and happy, but¡­

    ¡°Please?¡± she asked, her voice quivering and eyes watering.

    I got up and hugged her.

    I didn¡¯t know what was wrong, but I knew that she needed a hug, and that was all that mattered.

    ¡°Tu es mon h¨¦ros,¡± she mumbled.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡­ have no idea what that means.¡±

    ¡°You ¨C you are my hero.¡±

    I read that sort of thing all the time on the internet, but I never really put any weight into it. The only times it really stood out and meant something to me was whenever¡­

    ¡°Your ¨C your video¡­ about the¡­ umm ¨C what¡­ what you went through, as a child ¨C it ¨C it¡­ helped me. Th-thank you for ¨C for talking about it, and ¨C an-and, I¡¯m sorry that you¡­ had to go through something that¡­ umm ¨C that ¨C that bad.¡±

    I stroked my fingers through the hair on the back of her head while letting one hand rest on her back.

    ¡°No problem. I hoped that it would help others who might have been through something similar, so knowing that it helped is the best thing that I could ask for,¡± I said.

    As perfect as she was, I was in no condition to think about that.

    Even though it turned out that she was a fan of mine who knew of my videos.

    All that mattered was that I helped somebody.

    As much as I love sex and had made a career revolving around sexuality, what mattered more than anything else in my life was that.

    That I helped somebody.

    That, even if it was only a tiny little bit, I was able to make the world just a slightly better place.

    If that meant helping others by opening up about the nightmares of my youth, so be it.

    Lily¡¯s reaction and others like it made life worth living for all on their own.

    ¡°I ¨C I feel bad. I was not through ¨C through anything like you were, but¡­ but it still helped me so much,¡± she explained.

    ¡°Don¡¯t put it like that. Don¡¯t make whatever you experienced sound like it wasn¡¯t as serious as mine. Shit is shit no matter what lens it¡¯s looked under. No matter whose shit you compare your own shit to, it¡¯s still shit.¡±

    She giggled, tightening her grip around me as some of the other players on the deck got quiet to listen in on our conversation.

    There was no such thing as privacy in an online game.

    ¡°A-ah¡­ I ¨C I am¡­ s-sorry, you are probably tired of this happening. I am ¨C sure that¡­ you have to deal with¡­ people like me all the time.¡±

    ¡°I live in a place where the only people who recognize me are family. This is the first time I¡¯ve been hugged so tightly by a fan. It¡¯s nice. That means you¡¯re not allowed to let go until I order you to, understand?¡± I teased, trying to lighten the mood.

    She nodded and whispered, ¡°I ¨C I may disobey that order.¡±

 [Vol. 1 pt. 8]

    After hugging Lily for a couple of minutes, the two of us sat back down with a fresh atmosphere. She seemed so nervous before, but after finding out who I am, she ¨C well, she still seemed nervous but also more relaxed. She was able to talk to me as if we were friends for a while already.

    Going by how she was a fan of my videos, that made sense to me. She might have seen dozens if not hundreds of videos of me talking into the camera directly to my audience ¨C directly to her. When the relationship between content creator and audience seems that personal and open, it makes sense. I think.

    ¡°Calmed down now, Miss Starstruck?¡± I teased.

    I really don¡¯t think that I¡¯m anybody to get starstruck over.

    Lily nodded and giggled adorably. ¡°I ¨C I know that we have not talked much yet¡­ bu-but there is no way that I won¡¯t accept you as a ¨C as a master.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re still going to talk about it. I might be all about consent, but if there¡¯s one thing I¡¯ll nonconsensually do to you, it¡¯s forcing consent¡­ wait, that sounded better in my head.¡±

    Every giggle of hers made me want to try that much harder to make her giggle even more. Between her sweet voice and her adorable giggling, listening to her was addictive.

    There were also her moans. Those were really nice, too. I definitely wanted to hear more of them. And, seeing as how they were mostly muffled by dick and cum the last time¡­ I needed to hear her moans without anything muffling them.

    It took every last ounce of willpower that I had to not just skip over everything since I was sure that she would be alright with that.

    But if I did that, I would have been betraying what I expressed was of the utmost importance in so many of my videos.

    She wanted Damian. I wanted to stay Damian.

    I wasn¡¯t going to betray either of us just because of how perfect she was and how desperately I wanted to take her back to my dungeon to fuck her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s jump into some basic things that I think are important. How old are you?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Dix-neuf!¡±

    I tilted my head.

    ¡°A-ah. Nine ¨C nineteen.¡±

    ¡°Nine-nineteen? You¡¯re nine hundred and nineteen years old? I guess I should call you grandma instead of my pet.¡±

    Her expression was one torn between pouting and giggling.

    In other words, it was adorable and she was perfect.

    No surprise there.

    ¡°So, grandma¡ª¡±

    ¡°Please ¨C please don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll just call you Lily.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯re you giggling for? All I said was your name. Lily.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I can¡¯t help it,¡± she said, bringing her hands to cover her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lily?¡±

    ¡°St-stoooppp itttt¡­.¡±

    She was telling me to stop, but her hands weren¡¯t able to hide the wide grin behind them.

    Is consent important? Absolutely. Is listening to somebody saying to stop necessary when teasing them in a friendly way, without causing embarrassment or harm, and while they are very obviously enjoying it? No. As important as consent and listening is, common sense is still needed to make sure that things stay fun.

    As consent-focused as I am, I had people accuse me of glorifying rape before because I said in a video that people do not have to stop what they are doing if, for example, a girl is playfully saying ¡°stop¡± and grinding her hips back against her boyfriend while he is groping her from behind in their house. Tone of voice, body actions, trust and understanding ¨C all of these things are every bit as important as consent and also effective ways of communicating it.

    One of the downsides for being a popular figure in the fetish community means that people have always been more than happy to jump on me for anything that they perceive as wrong.

    Just saying that consent can be communicated nonverbally has been enough to stir up controversy and a news article or two covering the drama.

    I sighed.

    ¡°Is ¨C is something wrong?¡± Lily asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just remembering some drama. Were you a fan of mine a year or so ago?¡±

    ¡°I have been ¨C watching you for, umm¡­ ah! I think we ¨C we like to call ourselves the 10k¡­ club?¡±

    ¡°Wow. I¡¯ve had people come across me in real life before, but never any of you original ten thousand. You¡¯ve been with me for a long time, Lily. That¡¯s what¡­ six years?¡±

    She nodded, her hands covering her face again.

    ¡°Anyways, remember when that other vlogger posted that video ¡®exposing¡¯ me and accusing me of harming the community and how I was actually turning people into rapists or something? And then a few news articles jumped on the wagon and took her side, then didn¡¯t think it was worth apologizing to me after it was exposed that she was lying and taking everything outside of context?¡±

    Lily looked cute before, but now she looked angry. She was genuinely upset.

    ¡°I do! I was so mad!¡± she said. ¡°I ¨C I even left thumbs downs on all of her videos. I remember how disa¡­ disa¡­ disappointed? I remember how disappointed you were in your response video. I ¨C I never wanted to hurt somebody before until her!¡±

    ¡°Please, don¡¯t remind me of that video. I¡¯m still tempted to remove it because it makes me cringe thinking about it. I remember almost crying from how stressed out I was over the whole thing, and it was just ¨C you know, I love all of you, but you guys really didn¡¯t have to point out over and over again how sincere I was because it looked like I was about to cry.¡±

    ¡°Seeing it almost made me cry! She never ¨C never even apologized! Quelle putain¡­¡±

    As old as the drama might have been, seeing her get upset for me was nice. It was always nice to know that my fans appreciated me enough to get upset on my behalf, and seeing Lily get angry in general was fun. I felt bad for it, but it was hard to take her anger seriously with how cute she looked while angry.

    Her anger was as intimidating as a newborn puppy¡¯s barks.

    Then, just before I could say anything else, she looked into my eyes and said with utmost confidence, ¡°If ¨C if I ever don¡¯t like anything, I will say so! You do not even need to ask! I ¨C I promise that I will say no o-or stop you if I don¡¯t want something.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Lily.¡±

    The anger and determination was instantly replaced by adorable giggling and blushing.

    ¡°This is why I like to talk about things like this beforehand. Now I know how to handle consent with you. If we didn¡¯t have this talk, can you imagine me asking you every step of the way if you consent?¡±

    ¡°Please ¨C please don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, Lily.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­¡±

    ¡°Though, I already wasn¡¯t doing that when I was controlling the goblins.¡±

    Her blush grew a shade brighter as she nodded her head.

    ¡°And now for my favorite part of these discussions, fetishes? What do you like? What do you not like ¨C what are your limits? What are your favorites? Anything you want to try?¡±

    Nobody other than NPCs were around at this point. While some were listening in on our earlier conversation, they left to go get things done or to give us privacy once the conversation turned more sexual.

    Fortunately, there was nobody interested in griefing by stripping down to pink, tight underwear to flop around on the table between us while we tried talking.

    Griefers¡­ not even once.

    ¡°A-ah. Umm¡­ I ¨C I like a lot? I¡¯m only playing¡­ because of what I ¨C I heard can be done here¡­ so, ah, I ¨C I like everything but¡­ gross things.¡±

    Gross things might not sound specific to most people, but when it comes to the fetish community¡­

    ¡°So, nothing like scat, watersports, vomit, and so on?¡±

    She nodded her head.

    ¡°Well, if you¡¯ve watched my videos, you already know that I¡¯m not into any of that either. No shame to the people who are into that, but it¡¯s just not me. Besides, I can¡¯t judge people for being into that when I get off almost exclusively to monsters and tentacles. Is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I have all the same limits as you.¡±

    ¡°So, none of the ¡®gross¡¯ stuff, no diapers, farting, hard vore, gore or death, rape, pedophilia, cheating, and pretty much anything else closely related to those.¡±

    ¡°Ri-right.¡±

    ¡°How close are your likes to my own?¡±

    ¡°Al-almost exactly!¡±

    ¡°So, monsters, tentacles, other beasts, consent, size play, body worship, so on and so on. It would probably be easier for me to ask you what you meant by almost exactly. Is there anything I like that you don¡¯t, or anything you like that I might not have discussed before?¡±

    ¡°You ¨C you have never¡­ umm¡­ said whether you like¡­ con-consensual mind control?¡±

    ¡°Oh. That. Yeah, I¡¯m fine with it, but I¡¯ve never officially given any opinion on it because ¨C well, can you just imagine how much drama that would cause? People accused me of being a rape apologist just for saying that nonverbal consent is a thing. Now, imagine how upset they would be if I said it¡¯s possible for mind control to be consensual¡ªin fiction, that is, since it¡¯s not exactly possible¡ªif all parties involved consent beforehand, have some sort of safety mechanism possible to revoke consent during it, and still consent afterwards. That would cause way more controversy than the time I said it was alright if a drunken couple, who discussed and agreed on intoxicated sex while sober, has sex while they¡¯re both drunk.¡±

    ¡°I remember that! It was so stupid! They ¨C even with your example where umm, a married couple for twenty years has sex after drinking and giving consent before it, it¡¯s rape! Some people¡­¡±

    ¡°I mean, they¡¯re technically right. It might technically be rape, but the ninety percent of people who have common sense would believe it¡¯s alright if a husband and wife have sex after a night out drinking. Most of them, realistically, don¡¯t even discuss consent and whether it would be alright or not beforehand. They just do it anyways. At least I advocate for thoroughly discussing intoxicated sex while sober.¡±

    ¡°It ¨C it makes me want to get ivre ¨C drunk? And let you do ¨C do whatever you want to me just to make them angry!¡±

    ¡°Maybe someday. I¡¯ll make sure to thoroughly clarify before you take even a sip of alcohol whether or not you want me to do anything after you¡¯re drunk. Anyways, back to consensual mind control. I despise most mind control since it goes with rape most of the time, or it¡¯s at least reluctant, but I love consensual mind control. Unfortunately, you know, that sort of thing isn¡¯t exactly possible. It¡¯s not even available in this game. I mean, this game has the ¡®slave collar¡¯ cash shop item, but it only imitates forced control. Nobody in this game can actually be forced to do anything that they don¡¯t want. It¡¯s more like¡­ as long as you agree to what you¡¯re being ordered to do, the system will move your body for you and even make you talk. But still, if the system isn¡¯t able to detect that you¡¯re ¨C wait. Isn¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Is-isn¡¯t that as consensual as mind control can ¨C can get?¡±

    ¡°Huh. I guess I never really thought about it before since mind control is such a controversial subject when consensual, but you¡¯re right. This game has the perfect system in it for that. I mean, all it does is basically put your body on autopilot.¡±

    ¡°One ¨C one moment.¡±

    ¡°Take your time.¡±

    I figured that she had to go and do something in real life to so suddenly say that.

    Instead, she made the hand motion to open up the game¡¯s menu, did some clicking around, and then¡­

    A box in red wrapping paper with a bow and ribbon appeared in front of her. Then, instead of opening it herself¡­ she slid it across the table to me.

    ¡°He-here,¡± she said, not even able to look me in the eyes now.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you some of the currency to make up for whatever this is. I don¡¯t want a fan, especially such a perfect one, spending any money on me. You leave the money-spending to the person with too much disposable income, alright?¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ no promises.¡±

    So, not only was she perfect when it came to looks.

    Not only was she perfect when it came to sexual preferences.

    Not only was she perfect when it came to being my fan.

    But she was perfect in wanting to spend money on me.

    Even as a man with too much money to go through, having a girl want to spend money on me instead of being the sole recipient of such spending made me fall for her that much more.

    I opened the box.

    Inside was the exact item I was just talking about.

    The slave collar.

    She even got the ¡°pet beast¡± skin for it. Instead of the metal cuff and chain slave collar, she purchased the thick, red, leather collar that looked like it belonged around a dog¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Will you ¨C umm¡­ when ¨C when we are doing talking¡­ will you please ¨C please use it on me?¡± Lily asked, looking at me through her bangs as she twirled her hair around her finger.

    ¡°We¡¯re going full-auto on the rest of these. How often do you want to have sex?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I don¡¯t have a requirement¡­ just ¨C just whenever we want.¡±

    ¡°What times are you generally available at?¡±

    ¡°Umm, I ¨C I am not good with time zones, but¡­ from a couple of hours ago to seven hours from now?¡±

    ¡°What is your ideal dominant?¡±

    ¡°You!¡±

    ¡°Do you have previous experience with relationships like this?¡±

    ¡°N-no¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it that you like about being submissive?¡±

    ¡°Being ¨C being used for ¨C for umm, sex, but still being cared about after it.¡±

    ¡°What is it about these fetishes that you like?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I just¡­ think vanilla is for real life and weird is for games and stories.¡±

    ¡°What sort of role do you want us to have?¡±

    ¡°A ¨C a master and his pet¡­¡±

    ¡°How¡ª¡±

    ¡°D-Damian.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Umm, I ¨C I know how important this is, but¡­ I have watched you for years, and¡­ I promise that, umm, I¡­ I feel silly for saying this, and ¨C and you might think I¡¯m trop confiant, but¡­ I ¨C I know we will be perfect together¡­¡±

    I had the exact same feeling as her.

    Hearing that she thought that as well was enough to kill the ¡°interview.¡±

    There was not a single partner in all of my experience who ever made me feel like she did ¨C who ever made me feel so impatient.

    ¡°Then, Lily,¡± I paused, picking the collar up, ¡°will you be my pet? Do you want me to officially become your master?¡±

    She nodded and, hopeful for what would come next, lifted her head up and pushed away the hair around her neck.

    Nonverbal consent as clear as it could be.

    With the collar in hand, I walked to behind her and slowly slipped it on around her neck. Her back slightly arched as soon as she felt the tough leather against her neck, and she even raised one hand to rest on one of mine as I secured the collar around her.

    She made securing the collar as easy as possible for me.

    Upon securing it, it automatically tightened and shrunk just a small bit in size to perfectly fit her neck.

    A window popped up notifying me of our new relationship, but I didn¡¯t care about that. All I cared about was turning her chair around so that she was facing me and then¡­

    ¡°You are my pet now, Lily,¡± I whispered, my lips next to her ear.

    She shivered in her seat and turned red from her neck to her ears.

    ¡°A-and¡­ you ¨C Da-Damian¡­ are mon ma?tre,¡± she whispered, placing a single kiss on the side of my neck.

    I don¡¯t think that this has been mentioned enough yet.

    Lily is perfect.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 9]

    Our discussion did not last much longer after that. We were both too eager to get back to the dungeon to have some more fun.

    And we had a lot of fun.

    Possibly too much fun, because I went through almost a hundred dollars¡¯ worth of the cash shop item that allowed me to directly play as my monsters. At least I got pretty good at the whole ¡°pack of goblins¡± thing. I just needed to find a way to control even more goblins. Sure, a few at once were great and all, but what if I was able to control more than that? Ten? Twenty? Fifty?

    A hundred?

    Playing as a hundred goblins taking turns going at Lily, pumping her full of cum in all of her holes for hours, sounded absolutely amazing. The best part was that she even gave me permission to use a recorder to record video and audio of what we do as long as it stayed private between us, so I would essentially be creating my own hentai to watch whenever I want.

    And despite how great actually having sex is, there is just something about watching a video, sitting back, and jacking off. Sometimes it¡¯s nice to be lazy and only have to worry about your own pleasure.

    More importantly¡­

    I really needed to find out a better way to play as my monsters without the cash shop item. Even my savings weren¡¯t going to last if I planned on having that much sex with everybody who came to the dungeon.

    Even if nobody came to the dungeon other than Lily¡­ I was definitely going to run out of money. Sure, she was worth the money, but it hurt knowing that my bank balance went down with every purchase of that item.

    In my dungeon¡¯s natural hot springs, with Lily sitting in the water next to me as I traced my fingers through her hair, I sighed.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre?¡± Lily asked. ¡°Is ¨C is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Not really ¨C wait. I just realized that something is wrong.¡±

    ¡°What? Did ¨C did I do¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, no. You¡¯re fine. I did just realize that we haven¡¯t even tried out your new collar yet.¡±

    ¡°A-ah. That is what is ¨C umm, both¡­ering you?¡±

    ¡°Well, no.¡±

    ¡°Then what?¡±

    ¡°I want to become a monster.¡±

    ¡°You already can?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but the item that lets me control my monsters is a cash shop item. It¡¯s uh¡­ not exactly a cheap one, either. It¡¯s a few times the cost of the experience boosters.¡±

    ¡°That ¨C that much?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    ¡°How many have you ¨C have you used on me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s classified information, Lily.¡±

    ¡°When you put it that way¡­ you spent too much money, probably!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll just have to try harder to keep my videos from getting demonetized. The hub never messes with my videos, but the tube is more than happy than demonetize me for whatever reason they can come up with. Go vlogging in a forest and find a dead body, have an audience that is mainly kids, and upload the video anyways? No big deal. Talk about sex and maybe include a swear word here and there? Oh no, it¡¯s the end of the world, think of the children you degenerate, no money for you.¡±

    ¡°Americans are very silly about sex.¡±

    ¡°Is it better where you¡¯re from?¡±

    Lily nods and leans her head against my side. ¡°Better in some ¨C some ways, worse in some ways. But¡­ I have never met anybody so ¨C so¡­ weird about it like Americans. Perhaps¡­ grand-maman, she is very¡­ extreme?¡±

    ¡°The elderly usually end up being the most extreme about it. I guess that doesn¡¯t change no matter what country you¡¯re in. I bet the old and extreme would have pretty amusing reactions to us right now. I mean, we only just met the other day, and now I¡¯ve gangbanged you as goblins for hours after putting a collar on you to make you my pet, and now we¡¯re taking a bath together.¡±

    ¡°Grand-maman would die if she knew this,¡± Lily says with a giggle.

    ¡°She sounds like she needs somebody to give her a collar herself. Maybe you should try finding some nice and kinky old guys to hook up with her.¡±

    She giggles even more. ¡°Please, mon ma?tre! I do not want to picture that!¡±

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to picture a couple of old people all wrinkly and flabby going at it? You know, old people are pretty big perverts, too. I hear that retirement communities are full of swingers and STDs because of that. They¡¯re just so old that they don¡¯t care anymore, so they spend all day fucking each other since they have nothing better to do.¡±

    ¡°You are going to make me sick!¡±

    ¡°What? Does this mean you won¡¯t want to have sex with me once we¡¯re in our eighties?¡±

    ¡°My bones would ¨C would break if you treat me like you were when I am that old!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what VR is for. Even if we¡¯re both in our eighties, we could still be fucking around in this game without the risk of literally breaking you. You could already be an eighty-year-old woman and I would have no idea.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I am not!¡±

    ¡°I could start calling you grandma.¡±

    ¡°Please do not!¡±

    She may have sounded upset, but we both laughed about it a few seconds after that.

    ¡°So, I told you about my idea for this place to be the best sex dungeon ever. What do you think? You never gave me your opinion on it.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I think it is a wonderful idea, mon ma?tre. If you are suc-successful, that means more monsters, yes?¡±

    ¡°Many more monsters and all types of them. I just have to make sure that I only get monsters capable of actually having sex. It would defeat the point to get some that aren¡¯t even enabled to have sex. Stupid laws, limiting what you can do inside of a video game. It¡¯s like trying to limit what you write in a story... and I¡¯ve heard of people getting hit for that, too. It¡¯s like, even if it¡¯s not exactly illegal, it might as well be since nobody is going to want to work with you. Then people say, ¡®well, go create your own payment processor.¡¯ So, people do that. What happens next? The banks refuse to work with the payment processor because they would get too much shit from controversies about working with adult content. It¡¯s all stupid.¡±

    ¡°I agree, mon ma?tre. You convinced all of us with working ¨C working brains in the first video you made about this.¡±

    ¡°How many videos have I made ranting about this sort of bullshit already?¡±

    ¡°Thirteen!¡±

    ¡°Wait, seriously? I thought it¡¯d be maybe like three or four.¡±

    ¡°Four dedicated to it, nine - nine where you start talking about it and get dis-distracted.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Yeah, I can believe that. Nothing gets me ranting like thinking about how idiotic the whole thing is. Even the companies who are all, ¡®Oh, we¡¯re adult-content friendly, we support freedom of expression and won¡¯t censor you!¡¯ and all that always end up cracking down on adult content creators as soon as the company is successful enough. They¡¯re all either corrupt, have no backbone, or liars. Usually all three. The developers of this game are the only ones who actually say ¡®fuck you¡¯ to the people who criticize them. I love it. Even so, they still have to hold back on what they allow since they know they can only get away with so much before the payment processors and banks get involved. Once they care, you¡¯re fucked.¡±

    ¡°I wish there were less limits¡­¡±

    ¡°You just want a wolf.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I do, but! I think it is stupid to limit a game like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, the logic is that if they allow things like that, it promotes abuse against real wolves. That¡¯s why monsters are alright. Monsters don¡¯t exist, so if you have a game where you¡¯re allowed to fuck monsters, it can¡¯t encourage you to go sexually abuse a monster in real life since monsters don¡¯t exist in real life. That¡¯s also why things like dinosaurs are allowed. Dinosaurs are extinct. Therefore, real violence can¡¯t be encouraged against them, so you can do whatever you want to them. Actually¡­ there is that dinosaur-themed raid. I wonder if I could get some creatures from there for my dungeon¡­¡±

    ¡°That thinking is so ¨C so stupide! It is like believing video games make people violent!¡±

    ¡°What I really hate are the people who will argue to the death that video games don¡¯t make people violent, but then they say that video games and porn affect people. Or movies. Actually, you know what really bothers me? Old people who are obsessed with war movies. They have no problem watching movies glorifying war, showing gore and death, dehumanizing the ¡®bad guys,¡¯ and so on. That¡¯s all totally fine and it¡¯s even ¡®good¡¯ to let children watch it. But what if there¡¯s a naked titty in a movie? Oh no! So horrible! Better cover the poor child¡¯s eyes so that they don¡¯t get tainted from seeing a boob! Don¡¯t worry, little Jimmy. See that guy there on the beach with his guts hanging out after his body got blown in half by artillery? That could be you someday! But you¡¯re still not allowed to see the thing that is responsible for feeding humanity since its beginning. Only degenerates acknowledge that women have breasts!¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I do not think anybody has ever not acknowledged mine,¡± Lily said, looking down at her chest.

    As much as I wanted to ask if they were as big in reality as they were in-game, I didn¡¯t want to go past any boundaries.

    It is one thing to have fuck sessions lasting hours while being relatively anonymous. Well, she was anonymous still. It is another thing to start getting personal by asking real life questions that could potentially identify somebody.

    I still had no proof she wasn¡¯t actually a grandma. Or a man.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ I ¨C I can prove that I am not a grandma,¡± she said.

    ¡°Where¡¯d that come from?¡±

    ¡°I have been¡­ thinking about it since ¨C since you said it earlier. A-and¡­ I know who you are¡­ s-so wouldn¡¯t it be fair if ¨C if I, umm¡­ le-let you see what I ¨C what I look like?¡±

    The way she tapped her pointer fingers together while talking was adorable.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. No matter what you look like, you¡¯re still my pet.¡±

    I said that, but¡­ I would be lying if I said that was one hundred percent truthful. The chances of losing interest in her were very real if I found out that she was actually a grandma. A man? I could deal with her being a man in real life. I might prefer women, but a man is alright, too. More importantly, if I found out that she wasn¡¯t exactly somebody I considered attractive, then I would not be able to not think of her real appearance whenever doing anything with her.

    I didn¡¯t like that about myself. It made me feel shallow.

    But I knew that it was also perfectly normal and nothing to feel ashamed of. Physical attraction is a real and important thing.

    She really looked like she wanted to show me a picture, though.

    How was I supposed to say no to her?

    ¡°If you really want to, then I¡¯d like to see you, Lily.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ one ¨C one moment.¡±

    She opened up her menu and started messing around with it.

    A minute later and a link popped up inside of my chat log from her.

    I internally took a deep breath and opened the link.

    The link opened up the in-game web browser and brought me to a private folder only accessible via the direct link to it. Inside of the folder¡­ were the pictures.

    Many pictures.

    ¡°I ¨C I took all of these the other day, after I had to go,¡± Lily explained.

    And they were all lewd.

    One picture had only the bottom half of her blushing face showing as she pulled down on her shirt, showing just as much cleavage in real life as she had in-game.

    ¡°You must really like taking pictures,¡± I teased.

    ¡°I ¨C I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°Then why¡¯d you take so many? And you seriously took all of these after you had to go?¡±

    She nodded with blushing cheeks. ¡°I ¨C I thought that¡­ if you become mon ma?tre then¡­ the-then you would like these¡­ a-and I ¨C and I want you to¡­ li-like the real me, too¡­¡±

    ¡°What a perverted girl.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I am! But¡­ also am not! I have ¨C I have never shown such pictures to anybody else before¡­¡±

    That made the pictures even better than they already were.

    The only difference between her in-game body and her real body was that her breasts looked slightly smaller in real life, but still huge. There was also the fact that she looked even softer and squishier in real life. While she still had some of that in-game, it was sort of unrealistic as the majority of virtual avatars are. In real life, her squish much more natural. It was not as if she was obese or anything. She was probably, technically, slightly overweight by medical standards, but she still had a body that most women would probably die to have and that most men would die to fuck.

    A lot of women would probably die to fuck her, too.

    Between her plump thighs, hourglass figure, her breasts that I could get lost between ¨C she looked even more perfect in real life. Sure, she wasn¡¯t as busty, but I¡¯d feel bad if she was as busty in real life as she was in-game. Those things aren¡¯t fun and games twenty-four-seven. Unfortunately.

    There were two more differences, making this more than ¡°the only difference.¡±

    While most of the pictures teased her skin, none were fully nude and only the lower half of her face was ever shown. It was usually only her lips that could be seen smiling or parting in the pictures.

    But there was one picture at the very bottom of them all.

    And it showed her from her shoulders up.

    Her face looked the exact same as it did in-game, but the real her had glasses on and long, brown hair a shade lighter than in-game and longer as well. Because of how much longer it was, I could not see if the bottom was as curly as it was in-game, but she still had a pretty thick head of hair. And it was messy. Much messier.

    There was a lot more than ¡°the only difference¡± once I really started to pay attention to the picture.

    More importantly¡­

    I still found her incredibly attractive.

    She was honestly beautiful. She had the sort of nerdy girl-next-door style going on that I was weak to ever since I first started finding girls attractive. Even if she didn¡¯t have the body of a goddess, her face alone would have been enough to win over my dick and my heart.

    ¡°We-well? What ¨C what¡­ wha-what do you think ¨C think? Mon ¨C mon ma?tre?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    I trailed off and made a concerned expression.

    Teasing her was fun.

    ¡°A-ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Lily.¡±

    ¡°Yes, mon ma?tre?¡±

    She already looked and sounded depressed.

    I only teased her a tiny bit, but I already felt bad about it.

    ¡°You are insanely beautiful. You are literally my exact type.¡±

    ¡°E-eh? Re-really, mon ma?tre? You are ¨C you are not just saying that?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Every single part of you that I can see in these pictures is beyond perfect, and I¡¯m not just saying that to kiss up to you. If I didn¡¯t think you were attractive, I wouldn¡¯t lie to you. But you¡­ are seriously perfect. I mean, fuck. I would accuse you of being a catfish, but I¡¯ve never seen these pictures before if you are, and I¡¯m sure that they¡¯d be used by catfishes everywhere if you were. These are the kind of pictures that get reposted all the time on the internet to show off the most beautiful women in the world. You¡¯re so beautiful that I know these aren¡¯t somebody else just because they¡¯d be everywhere by now. The only other option is if these are hyper-realistic drawings. Or AI-generated. Are you a robot, Lily?¡±

    No answer.

    Maybe I went overboard on the praise, I thought.

    Some people are put off by getting that much praise. It can even be creepy depending on the context.

    But I wasn¡¯t able to resist.

    Every single thing I said was one hundred percent truthful.

    When I turned my head to look away from the pictures to look at her¡­

    Her skin was pure red from her neck to the tips of her ears.

    All she was doing was staring down into the water with a massive, nervous grin on her face.

    Even her eyes had some spinning spirals in them, courtesy of the virtual world we were in.

    Such eyes only appeared whenever dizzied from attacks or¡­ when extremely flustered to the point where you cannot even think properly.

    Just a moment before, I was worried that I had praised her too much.

    Now, I wanted to praise her even more.

    ¡°You are the most beautiful, perfect woman I have ever seen. Lily.¡±

    Her smiling lips parted to let out one of her adorable, ¡°Ehehe,¡± giggles, but she was so nervous that she could not even giggle clearly.

    ¡°Your eyes are mesmerizing and your glasses make you even cuter. Your lips are flawless and make me want to spend all day kissing them. Your nose, your cheeks, your jaw ¨C every single feature of your face is without flaw and beautiful. And¡­ your hair is even longer, making it perfect for ¨C I don¡¯t know, pulling on it while taking you from behind.¡±

    Steam escaped her ears. That was courtesy of the game, too.

    ¡°And your body is every bit as perfect as your face. Your tits are the perfect size to grope and cover in kisses. When I¡¯m not using my mouth on them, I¡¯ll be using my dick on them ¨C between them, rather. And your ass. You look perfect for spanking with one hand while my other hand is holding you by your hair. Would you like that, Lily?¡±

    She slowly slid down into the water until it reached her chin. Then she nodded.

    ¡°If only I had tentacles. I would play with every single inch of your body at once. I would have tentacles wrap around your thighs and thrust between them while making sure that every hole of yours is flooded with cum. There would be tentacles wrapping around your throat, pulling on your hair, surrounding your tits to massage and suck them, and any tentacles left out would just have to find a part on your body to rub against while coating you in cum. Wouldn¡¯t you love to get filled and covered with tentacle cum, Lily?¡±

    Her eyes looked even dizzier than before, and the only response I got from her were bubbles.

    I didn¡¯t even notice that only her eyes were above the water.

    So, I had to stop the teasing to pull her up.

    ¡°You can still drown, you know,¡± I warned her.

    ¡°I ¨C I¡­¡±

    ¡°Something wrong?¡±

    She quickly shook her head. ¡°I am ¨C I am too embarrassed¡­¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that? You didn¡¯t react like this the last time I fantasized with you.¡±

    ¡°Be-because, mon ma?tre. You ¨C you said¡­ so many nice things to me¡­ I ¨C I am not good with such words¡­¡±

    ¡°Do you not like them?¡±

    She shook her head even faster than before. ¡°I ¨C I love them! I am¡­ very embarrassed, but ¨C but they make me happier than I have ever felt¡­ my face probably hurts in real life from smiling.¡±

    ¡°So, saying nice and romantic things to you, then following up with erotic fantasies, is nice but too much for you to handle?¡±

    She started sinking back down into the water while cutely nodding.

    ¡°You¡¯re way too perfect, Lily. By the way, what if I control a t-rex?¡±

    It was still too much for her, so more steam escaped from her ears.

    Something something perfect, something something.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 10]

    Lily and I were only able to keep our hands off of each other for so long before we eventually caved. While I would never consider myself perfect, she believed that I was. And I believed that she was perfect.

    It was impossible for us to not have fun with one another¡¯s bodies. While she sat between my legs and occasionally rubbed back against my cock, I fondled her breasts, left bite marks all over her neck and shoulders, and fingered her.

    But before I could spend even more of my money on transforming¡­

    ¡°I see that you are already enjoying yourself, darling.¡±

    Lily jumped from the sudden voice¡­ and ended up headbutting my chin.

    While Lily rubbed the top of her head, I rubbed my chin and turned to look at who I knew it was.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time you show up, Thera,¡± I teased.

    I was so lost in Lily¡¯s body that I didn¡¯t even notice the window pop up to warn me about an intruder entering the dungeon.

    ¡°You went easy on the goblins, right?¡±

    ¡°I left them webbed. I figured that you would not approve of me killing your monsters. Besides, they will soon be mine as well,¡± Thera answered.

    Good.

    Even if those goblins could respawn and weren¡¯t really ¡°smart¡± at all, I still would have felt bad if they got killed. Especially if they got killed by somebody overwhelmingly powerful in comparison to them, such as by Thera.

    A max-level player equipped with almost best-in-slot gear could kill my goblins with basic attacks. In Thera¡¯s case, she could probably just poke them and they would die. Plus, since they counted as only a single enemy, all she would have to do is poke one of them and they would all die.

    ¡°This is a rather pleasant cave you have chosen. I had no idea these hot springs were in here,¡± Thera said.

    ¡°The water feels great. Want to join?¡±

    ¡°I believe I shall. It would only make sense for me to familiarize myself with the dungeon.¡±

    With that being said, Thera removed all of her equipment.

    Those huge breasts of hers bounced free now that they were no longer held back by only a cloth wrap crafted and enchanted by herself. Despite not being nearly as perverted as Lily, as far as I knew, Thera sure did design her avatar in a way that would be irresistible to most. While she did have the whole spider half thing going on, being all spider from the hips down while leaving her ass and crotch human, her upper half was undeniably human. The only spider features that she had on her upper half were her six eyes. She had two regular eyes where a human¡¯s eyes would normally go, and then two smaller eyes above each of those. Though, only the left set of eyes was visible as the right side was covered by her hair. Her hair was an exotic shade of red that made her look as deadly as she did beautiful.

    Her sharp facial features helped in that regard. Deadly, pointed fangs could be seen whenever her seductive lips parted. They were fangs used in the slaying of many monsters and players alike, but I still wanted to feel them sink into my neck. And her chest ¨C her chest was what would probably make most assume she was playing the game only for the erotic side of it. Lily¡¯s breasts were huge, but Thera¡¯s were even larger with each one being the size of her head if not bigger. Though, because of how large her body was, her breasts did not look disproportionate on her at all. They matched the rest of her body even better than Lily¡¯s did despite being larger.

    At her spider half, she had a lower half similar to the body of a black widow. Her waist connected to the front of the cephalothorax where a spider¡¯s head would normally be, and she even kept the pedipalps and fang-tipped chelicerae. Protruding from her cephalothorax were eight legs, four on each side, that were smooth and long. Furthermore, those legs were every bit as deadly as her fangs and daggers. One of the perks of her race was that she could use her legs as stabbing weapons if she ever needed to. Against something like my goblins, her legs would be able to impale them with ease. Against stronger monsters, they would not do nearly as much damage, but they would still assist her if she needed them.

    Behind her cephalothorax was her abdomen and its connected spinnerets. While her legs didn¡¯t provide much damage against higher level enemies, the most valuable perk of her class¡ªeven more valuable than the powerful venom within her fangs¡ªwas her silk. The quality of her silk was affected by whatever the most powerful spider-type enemy she killed was. Given that she killed the strongest known spider enemy in the game, the final boss at the end of an elite dungeon, she could produce daily spider silk comparable to the strongest crafting materials in the game.

    Between her business skills, auction manipulating abilities, and a valuable material that she could produce daily for free which less than one hundred others in the game could do, Thera was never left wanting for money.

    Now, between all of that, her equipment, skills, and her confidence, she was truly one of the best players in the game. She easily could have gotten into even better guilds if she wanted to, but they were PvE-focused and never paid any attention to PvP. At least the current guild she was in did both.

    That confidence of hers was also why she had no problem stripping down around me.

    And around Lily.

    While Thera approached the center of the water so that she could appropriately sink her larger body into it up to her shoulders, Lily frantically looked back and forth between Thera and myself.

    ¡°That¡¯s Thera. She¡¯s a friend,¡± I explained.

    Now, I have never claimed to be perfect.

    Even I made the occasional mistake. Including stupid and silly mistakes that should have been extremely obvious.

    I had no idea why Lily seemed so panicked.

    It was only when she parted her lips to say something that I realized how strange it would be for another woman to come into the room, strip, and enter the water, while I acted like it was no big deal just after I got caught fingering her.

    ¡°Shit. Sorry, Lily,¡± I apologized, moving between Lily and Thera. ¡°Do you have a macro set up to put all your equipment back on at once? You can do it without leaving the water. It¡¯ll dry off after about thirty seconds.¡±

    ¡°It ¨C it is fine, mon ma?tre! I ¨C I am just¡­ surprised! I ¨C I was not expecting anybody, b-but if she is a friend, then¡ª¡±

    A relaxed sigh came from the center of the water.

    It was probably the most feminine noise I ever heard come out of Thera¡¯s lips.

    ¡°Haah. This water is wonderful. Though, I must admit that the buoyancy this game gives breasts is rather unrealistic. They are not life rafts,¡± she said, using two of her legs to reach up and push her breasts down.

    ¡°Wait, they don¡¯t realistically float that much?¡± I asked, looking at Lily.

    Lily shook her head. ¡°N-not that much.¡±

    ¡°Why not ask me, darling?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you have small boobs in real life?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Small, yes, but I would still know of realistic breast buoyancy. I am not flat. Moving past this topic, I have yet to introduce myself properly. My name is Therdaesi, or as darling likes to call me, Thera. You may call me such as well if you are a friend of his.¡±

    ¡°It ¨C it is nice to meet you, Th-Thera! My name is ¨C umm, my name is Lily. I ¨C I apologize if I do not speak English that well.¡±

    ¡°You speak it more than well enough for us to easily understand you. Foreign speakers have an interesting habit of apologizing for not speaking English well when they tend to perform better than native speakers.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong,¡± I cut in. ¡°The people who are native speakers don¡¯t take it as seriously. They get lazy and forget the rules. When you¡¯re not a native speaker, you have to put a lot more care into learning and maintaining that ability.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Stick to the basics and you will be fine, Lily. So, may I ask how you and my darling met?¡±

    I wanted to answer for Lily, but it was clear who Thera was asking.

    To my surprise, Lily honestly answered Thera¡¯s question with just enough detail to give her an idea of what happened without getting too specific.

    ¡°I see. Congratulations on being the dungeon¡¯s first intruder and giving darling something better to do than talking about monster sex,¡± Thera said.

    ¡°Trust me, we¡¯ve been doing that, too,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Of course you have.¡±

    ¡°And dinosaur sex.¡±

    ¡°I will not be surprised if this dungeon has dinosaurs in it by the end of the month.¡±

    ¡°The end of the month? Why not the end of the week?¡±

    ¡°Because it will be a challenge for you to find a group to do that content with.¡±

    She had a point. There was a zone and dungeon inside of it both full of dinosaurs and dinosaur-themed monsters. It was always one of my favorite zones, so go figure that it was also one of the least bothered zones. No updates came to it, the difficulty of the content inside of it was unbalanced and too difficult for the rewards that it offered, and there was not a single safe area anywhere in the zone to log out at or to take a break in. Even the player-owned areas there were all but abandoned with the players only occasionally visiting their land to make sure that they wouldn¡¯t automatically lose it.

    In other words, actually getting dinosaurs into my dungeon was going to be difficult.

    ¡°Your first job as my keeper will be to figure out a plan for acquiring dinosaurs,¡± I told Thera.

    ¡°You would be wise to assign me as your dungeon¡¯s keeper in that case.¡±

    She had a point. She tended to have many good points and few bad points. In fact, there was not a single bad point that I could ever think of her having.

    Her intelligence was as overpowered as her combat abilities and her looks.

    Opening up the dungeon management window, I went to the empty ¡°Dungeon Keeper¡± slot and clicked on the ¡°invite¡± option. Next, of course, I sent that invite to Thera.

    A couple of seconds later and that empty slot got filled by her name. A prompt showed up asking for me to assign permissions to her role.

    I trusted Thera and knew that she had no interest in screwing people over, so I gave her full permissions to everything that I could. She had permission to do everything but to relinquish the very land that the dungeon was built on.

    She could change its name, summon or remove monsters, modify the layout ¨C she was basically a second dungeon master in all but name.

    ¡°I receive boons while within the dungeon¡¯s territory? That is simply not fair to those who wish to intrude,¡± she said.

    Once again, she had a point. She was already one of the top player killers. With passive buffs boosting her combat capabilities for as long as she is inside of the dungeon¡¯s territory, anybody but talented PvPers working together would be nothing against her. It was likely that not even the best PvPers in the game could defeat her one-on-one if they fought within the dungeon.

    Not only was she a second dungeon master, but she was a second boss even more powerful than the dungeon¡¯s real boss.

    And that was exactly what I needed her for the most.

    It would only be a matter of time before players not interested in having any fun wished to destroy and kill everything and everybody inside of my dungeon. Thera would put a quick stop to all but the greatest threats. For the greatest threats, I¡¯d need to prepare the dungeon and its monsters for that.

    ¡°Interesting,¡± Thera said. ¡°There are plenty of options for me to use here.¡± She must have been looking through the dungeon options. ¡°I will have to research the meta to ensure that we do not make any mistakes.¡±

    ¡°There you go again about the meta.¡±

    ¡°You wish for a prosperous dungeon, do you not? You may not worrying about what is meta and what is not, hence why I will not advise you to research it, but I do enjoy such matters. That is why I will make sure that this dungeon is prepared to survive the worst that is thrown at it.¡±

    ¡°I know you¡¯re right, but I still don¡¯t like it.¡±

    ¡°A man who admits he is wrong while disliking it is much more entertaining than a man who enjoys being wrong.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got some weird kinks, Thera.¡±

    ¡°I do not want to hear that from you.¡±

    Next to me, Lily giggled.

    ¡°You two ¨C you are both like siblings,¡± Lily said.

    Thera and I looked at each other with raised eyebrows.

    Speaking of Thera¡¯s eyebrows, she only had them above her ¡°main¡± eyes. Her extra eyes did not have any additional eyebrows. That would have looked extremely silly.

    Back to being like siblings, neither of us understood how.

    ¡°Truthfully, I would rather not be compared to a sibling of his,¡± Thera said. ¡°Such a thought is¡­ off-putting.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Thera. The family that sleeps together stays together.¡±

    ¡°It ¨C it is not incest, it is wincest,¡± Lily joked and then laughed at her own joke.

    She acted so embarrassed at first, both around me and then around Thera, but she was quick to warm up to us.

    Maybe it helped that me and Thera were both so casual about everything. Even if Thera wasn¡¯t as much of a degenerate pervert as Lily and I were, she was never judgmental, offensive, nor impolite. She was, to the surprise of many, a very kind spider for how much of a ruthless killer she was in-game.

    The ruthless killer decided it was time for a change of subject.

    It was safe for us to assume that incest wasn¡¯t a kink of hers.

    ¡°Darling, a certain tank of the floor already misses you. Will you be accompanying the run tonight?¡±

    ¡°What time are you heading off?¡± I asked Lily.

    ¡°A-ah, umm¡­ I should ¨C I should probably go to sleep soon. An hour or two?¡±

    ¡°What time is the run at?¡± I asked Thera.

    ¡°That will be four hours from now.¡±

    ¡°Then yeah, I¡¯ll attend.¡±

    ¡°Already making plans around her, are you? You did not waste any time bending yourself around her finger.¡±

    ¡°What can I say? Wrapping around girls¡¯ fingers is my fetish.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I! I-if anything, I ¨C I am the one wrapped around mon ma?tre¡¯s finger!¡±

    Thera cocked her head and smile at Lily¡¯s explanation. ¡°Darling does have that effect, does he not?¡±

    ¡°Sounds like this is a good build up to a threesome,¡± I proposed.

    Unfortunately, it was not meant to be.

    Thera wouldn¡¯t allow that yet.

    ¡°You know the deal, darling. Not until you are able to defeat me in a duel.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s going to be never.¡±

    ¡°Then I suppose that you will never taste that which you crave so.¡±

    ¡°Lily, I¡¯m being bullied,¡± I playfully whined.

    Something that always bothered me when it came to dominants was that they maintained the whole ¡°dominant¡± thing at all times of every day. So many thought that being a proper ¡°dominant¡± meant pretending to be a stereotypical ¡°alpha male¡± who never showed emotions around girls, always being serious, and so on.

    I hated that. If I wanted to be playful and act like a kid sometimes, then I would. If I wanted to open up and just be myself, then I would.

    I wasn¡¯t so insecure in my masculinity that I had to pretend to be somebody who I wasn¡¯t at all times. While I did occasionally play up the dominance and macho masculinity thing for sex, there was no point in that outside of sex.

    ¡°Are you a boy or a man, darling?¡±

    ¡°He ¨C he is mon ma?tre.¡±

    Thera might have continued bullying me, but at least Lily played along and comforted me by patting the top of my head as I leaned against her.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 11]

    We ended up spending almost the entirety of Lily¡¯s remaining time in-game in the hot springs. No matter how long we spent in the water, it remained the perfect temperature and our bodies never got used to it to nullify the effect. We also discovered that it did not make our skin wrinkly, so none of us looked like raisins when we finally got out of the water.

    Lily made sure to promise that she¡¯d be back the next day, and then it was time for Thera and I to head over to our guild¡¯s hall.

    I was surprised that they didn¡¯t kick me out of the guild yet for their own good. I was the only Sin-aligned player in it after founding my dungeon and the guild hall was located in a Virtue-controlled zone, so it was potentially dangerous for them to keep me in the guild.

    My alignment meant that any Virtue-aligned player could attack me at any time. Not even safe zones would protect me if they were inside of Virtue-controlled territory. That extended to guild halls. All it would take is a single Virtue-aligned player to attack me inside of the guild¡¯s territory for all of the guild members to get flagged due to their association with me.

    Basically, it was a huge risk for them to keep me around.

    I figured that I should go ahead and leave on my own before word gets around, but there was no harm in one last raid run with the group.

    Though, I intended on the last raid with them to be the last.

    Oh well.

    The night¡¯s raid was an easy one that was meant to help some newer members of the guild gear up, so it seemed like a perfect final raid for me. My last raid would involve me helping out newer members gear up so that they could replace me. One of them was a tank, so I¡¯d even get to personally tutor somebody during the raid.

    Tanks had to stick together. I never minded teaching other tanks the battles since I knew just how stressful it could be tanking something for the first time.

    In total, twenty-five players were gathered for the raid. Five groups of five. One group was full of veteran damage dealers who didn¡¯t need anything but were there to make sure we met the battles¡¯ DPS checks. The next group was the healers. Three veterans, one member who was experienced but still needed gear, and a new member. Then there was the third group which was another damage-dealing group full of new members led by Jonathon, the floor-tanking lancer. The next group was also full of DPS and led by Thera. Finally, there was the group that I led. It was composed of me, the new tank, two support-class characters, and another healer.

    As for the tank that I would be working with, his name was Kedrin. Whereas I fought with a sword and a shield, he fought with a large sword requiring both hands to wield properly.

    ¡°What¡¯s your build?¡± I asked him while the others finished going through their food, potions, and other buffs.

    ¡°It¡¯s a sort of uh¡­ hybrid build. Sorry, I know it¡¯s not meta, but I have faith in it,¡± Kedrin answered.

    ¡°Well, explain it to me. I need to know what it¡¯s capable of if we¡¯re going to be working together.¡±

    ¡°Right! Sorry. It focuses on mitigation and absorption. I save my cooldowns for mitigating tank busters and have passive buffs that will heal me while I deal damage to deal with the smaller attacks.¡±

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t bother trying to reduce damage from normal attacks at all, but you can still defend against the big stuff.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you have trouble with large groups of enemies?¡±

    ¡°Not as long as healers adjust.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help but cover my mouth and laugh at that.

    ¡°Healers adjust.¡±

    Healers hated that phrase. After all, it basically meant ¡°I¡¯ll play how I want even if it means taking more damage, so you better work harder to keep me healed.¡±

    Going by the explanation of Kedrin¡¯s build, it sounded like ¡°Healers Adjust: The Build.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let the healers hear that or they¡¯ll try to get you kicked out. I¡¯m not even joking. See the girl over there with the glasses?¡± I asked, pointing at one of the guild¡¯s original healers. ¡°She is hardcore about doing mechanics properly. She¡¯ll probably demand you change your build or she¡¯ll refuse to heal the end-game raids if you¡¯re tanking them. If you¡¯re not using a meta build, you¡¯re a roach to her.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show her how great my build is.¡±

    I placed a single hand on his shoulder and looked him in the eyes. ¡°It won¡¯t work. I promise.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s worth a try.¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t die. If you die because you¡¯re not using a proven build, you¡¯re going to get stuck on her shit list for a long time. Anyways, since you won¡¯t be able to tank large groups on your own, I¡¯ll handle that. You can pick off any elites I mark and keep them busy while we AoE the groups down.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Oh, I also deal more damage the lower my health is. Think it¡¯d be possible to talk the healers into¡ª¡±

    ¡°No. Seriously, don¡¯t even ask. Your job as a tank is to stay alive. If you don¡¯t want your health topped off at all times then the healers are going to let you die every fight until you beg for forgiveness.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°Alright, but I promise this build is better than it sounds. I¡¯m just missing a couple of enchantments and then I¡¯m going to prove that this build is one of the best.¡±

    I highly doubted that he was going to prove the worth of a new build when there were hundreds of hardcore, dedicated theorycrafters online who analyzed every single possible build that there was to determine what the best were, but there was no point in putting him down more than I already did. So, I smiled, nodded, and left it at that.

    The Desolate City of Xinax, or as most of the players liked to call it, ¡°Xanax Town,¡± was a raid located in the ruins of a once-great city surrounded by badlands. Most of the enemies were undead ¨C the physical kind of undead. Zombies, ghouls, skeletons, and so on. Because the trash mobs weren¡¯t that impressive on their own, there were a lot of them packed together. The very first trash pull of the raid involved nine zombies and three ghouls all wielding various weapons. The weapons might have looked ruined and ready to fall apart at any moment, but that wasn¡¯t how video games worked. They still did plenty of damage and never broke.

    Fortunately, unlike Kedrin, I had a meta build that was designed to handle all aspects of tanking. Tanking large groups was easy as long as I had enough healers.

    The trash groups following that only grew larger and larger. The only times that the groups weren¡¯t any bigger was because some of the weaker monsters would get replaced by stronger ones that Kedrin off-tanked for me. Even if had better gear than what the raid called for, and healers who were focusing on keeping my health topped off, I didn¡¯t need any tank busters knocking my health down while a dozen undead attacked me.

    After enough of the trash groups, we made it to the first boss.

    Vulg the Spoiled. A giant ghoul wielding a wooden club half the size of a tree covered in poisonous spikes.

    ¡°I already watched a guide, so I should be good,¡± Kedrin said.

    I was going to go over the basics anyways. It was my job to make sure that he understood everything and didn¡¯t make any mistakes. ¡°How many raids have you done before?¡±

    ¡°Only a few in this game, but I have tons of experience tanking in other games.¡±

    ¡°So, you already understand mechanics like tank swapping and all that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Good. This fight is full of it. Every special attack is going to apply a stack of poison that drains our health. Five stacks will instantly kill you. Four stacks is survivable, but it puts unneeded stress on the healers since it¡¯s going to apply constant damage. So, we¡¯re going to swap every three stacks. Other than that, this is a simple tank and spank for us. The DPS are going to deal with pools of poison all around the room and a ton of AoE, but as long as none of them drop a pool on us, we won¡¯t have to worry about it. If a pool of poison does suddenly appear under you, feel free to glare at whoever got close to you while they were marked.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°You ready?¡±

    Kedrin nodded, so I checked with the others and began the fight once I had confirmation that everybody was ready.

    Aside from the complete disaster that was everybody new other than Kedrin running around like cats stuck in bags because of all the poison AoE, the fight went¡­ well. We still managed to clear it on the first try.

    Though, a certain glasses-wearing healer made sure that all the new members got properly scolded for the stress that they put on the healers.

    As for me, I spent the entire fight imagining monster sex.

    When it came to undead monsters such as those we were fighting in the dungeon, they would make any sex count as necrophilia. Seeing as how necrophilia with zombie monsters was considered too taboo for most countries to allow, the game naturally did not allow that.

    I personally thought that it could be nice. Some undead monsters had tentacles, so it would basically just be normal tentacle sex when it came down to it. It would only technically be necrophilia because the monster that the tentacles came from was considered technically dead.

    And then I started thinking about what would happen if people came back to life in reality.

    What if somebody died and then returned from the dead without a beating heart, no rotting or anything, maybe a little bit pale, and with their personality and intelligence still intact? If a husband died, would it be necrophilia for his wife to have sex with him even if he was still effectively a normal human in every way other than the non-beating heart thing? Would that be illegal?

    Just like that, I got an idea for my next ¡°discussion¡± video. My discussion videos usually brought on a guest who I¡¯d discuss controversial topics with while trying to look at it from every side of the issue. For example, I was once made a video about what if legal lolis were real? Would a girl who is thirty years old but with an immature body not be allowed to partake in any sexual activities? Would she be allowed to marry or not? How would the people who entered a relationship with such a person be seen? Would they be given equal rights similar to regular women their age?

    That video generated a lot of controversy for being a simple thought experiment. I expected that to happen, though.

    The only thing that me and my discussion partner were able to agree on was that boys who look younger than they are would be treated more fairly than girls who look younger than they are. Because, of course, nothing is as serious when it involves an underage boy.

    One of the only videos of mine to reach equal levels of controversy to the legal-but-looking-underage video was the video I made calling out abuse against underage boys and how people don¡¯t treat it as seriously. Of course something like that generated controversy.

    It takes a lot to sicken me. I mean, I¡¯m not into it, but I wouldn¡¯t blink an eye if I accidentally came across scat porn. As long as everybody is a consenting adult and being safe, I don¡¯t care about what they do. But people who don¡¯t treat the abuse that underage boys go through as seriously as they would treat it if they were girls? Now, those people are far more disgusting to me than any literal shit lover.

    I went into such a long ramble about those topics to Kedrin that we arrived at the second boss without even realizing it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say I disagree with you, but I¡¯d probably vomit if I accidentally saw porn like that. I don¡¯t know how you couldn¡¯t blink at it,¡± he said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve spent a lot of time on the internet. A lot of time. You sort of just get desensitized to it. Just like with brain penetration and guro. Not into those either, but they¡¯re strictly fictional, so nobody is getting harmed in them.¡±

    ¡°Did¡­ did you say brain penetration?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m fine with all-the-way-through as long as it¡¯s consensual and extremely unrealistic to the point where whoever is getting fucked doesn¡¯t die or suffer serious injury from it, but brain penetration isn¡¯t my thing.¡±

    ¡°All ¨C all the way through?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Dick goes in through one hole and comes out through the other. Usually done with tentacles or giant monsters. It¡¯s hot when the girl is enjoying it and, you know, not dead from it.¡±

    ¡°I thought what the others told me about you was an exaggeration. They undersold you.¡±

    ¡°Only Thera is going to tell you everything you need to know about me. The rest can¡¯t handle the lewd.¡±

    ¡°Is she like you then?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. Not in the slightest. It wouldn¡¯t be right for me to say much about her, but I can tell you that she¡¯s just really accepting and open.¡±

    ¡°Really? All of us new members are terrified of her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s adorable, but you don¡¯t need to be as long as she¡¯s on the same side as you.¡±

    ¡°What if we end up not on the same side?¡±

    ¡°Then yeah, you should be terrified.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I see.¡±

    ¡°Anyways, let¡¯s go over the strat for this boss before the others get impatient.¡±

    Boss after boss fell before us. While there were struggles at times, especially in regard to the new DPS members, we eventually made it through to the final boss of the dungeon.

    The Grand Lich, Former Ruler of Xinax, Valren Essa.

    While I wasn¡¯t much of a roleplayer, I still found the lore behind him interesting. His city was under attack by demons and he knew that they were going to lose. Nobody from the surrounding nations had any interest in coming to their rescue as that would have meant getting on the demons¡¯ bad side. So, what did our future lich do? He turned to forbidden magic that promised to empower him and his people with the strength needed to defeat the demons.

    Unfortunately for him, he was manipulated by a demon in disguise into doing that. The magic that was meant to save his people doomed them, turning them undead and him into a monster that would be feared for centuries ¨C that would be feared until us brave adventurers came to defeat him.

    A lot of the lore-loving players loved him. Those same players were extremely upset by the abrupt end to his story. The most closure there is to his story is the battle in which we kill him. When he dies, all he does is play a death animation without a single word.

    The developers really screwed up the end of his tale.

    At least there were rumors for those who loved him that the developers were working on a fix that would satisfy them.

    But that didn¡¯t matter to me and the others. All that mattered was that we killed him before the timer ran out. Only fifty minutes were left before we would get locked out for the rest of the day, and each attempt at killing him would take about fifteen minutes if everything went well.

    Given the previous bosses, everything was not going to go well.

    ¡°Alright. Other than it being more of the same for us, he¡¯s going to summon adds that you¡¯re going to need to tank. I¡¯ll let you know when it¡¯s time for the tank swaps, but those are only going to happen a few times. It¡¯s the adds that need dealt with. They¡¯re both going to have cleave attacks and will be immune to physical damage, so you have to make sure that you¡¯re facing them away from the others and you won¡¯t be able to use normal attacks to hold threat,¡± I explained.

    ¡°Got it. So, when the adds spawn, I¡¯ll gather them, run to the edge of the arena, and have them face out so that their cleaves don¡¯t hit anybody,¡± Kedrin confirmed.

    ¡°For the most part. A third add will spawn with them once the boss is below half health, but you won¡¯t be able to tank that one. It¡¯ll randomly follow around a healer and cast cleave attacks until dead. Once the boss dips below twenty-five percent health, it¡¯s going to start casting an ultimate. We both need to get in front of everybody and use our AoE protection skills. If either of doesn¡¯t do that, we all die. If anybody isn¡¯t close behind us and inside of both of our fields, they¡¯re dead. Other than that¡­ I think it¡¯s about every forty-five seconds that the boss casts a death glare spell. You have to either shut your eyes or turn away. If you¡¯re looking at him when the spell goes off, you die and your corpse gets turned into another add. It¡¯s not that big of a deal if one of the DPS gets it since they can be revived once the add is dead, but if it happens to one of us ¨C well, it¡¯ll be time for the healers to adjust.¡±

    ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°One more thing. If the ground underneath you starts to glow purple and look distorted, move. A bunch of hands will pop out of it to grab you and hold you down if you get hit by it. Also, are you any good at the Heroics system?¡±

    ¡°I love the Heroics system. Can¡­ can I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Yep. It¡¯s all yours as long as you¡¯re confident enough to pull it off.¡±

    Hearing that lit up his expression with bright eyes and a wide smile. The positive energy coming from him was contagious and spread to everybody else who noticed it.

    The battle begun as soon as explanations were over.

    We wiped. Twice.

    The first defeat came before we could even get the boss under eighty percent health. The DPS were just dying too frequently and draining the healers¡¯ mana, so we let the boss kill us to restart.

    The second attempt went much better. We got the boss down to seven percent health thanks to a certain healer shouting and threatening everybody after every single little mistake they made, but because of the DPS still getting used to dodging all the AoE during the fight, our raid-wipe DPS was too low to meet the final DPS check.

    Then came the third attempt. We barely had any time left and nobody wanted to get locked out after making so much progress. Honestly, if the raid wasn¡¯t composed mostly of veterans, there was no way the new members wouldn¡¯t have cleared it. All raiders had to start somewhere, though, and the guild was as successful as it was because of the process that it used to scout for undeveloped talent.

    The talent of the new members came to light once they were motivated enough. There were still deaths, but we got the boss down to only three percent health left when the final attack began.

    If the boss finished casting its spell before we killed him, we were all dead.

    ¡°Keep it up!¡± I shouted. ¡°We¡¯ve got this!¡±

    It was a race between our DPS and the boss¡¯s casting speed.

    Then, out of the corner of my eye, I noticed Kedrin smiling at me.

    He activated a skill that dropped his health down to one percent. It was a valuable skill for tanks that made them invulnerable to all damage for a few seconds at the cost of dropping to almost zero health. In other words, it was a panic button saved for worst case scenarios.

    Or it was a damage-boosting button for the end of a battle that was especially helpful to people who did more damage the less health they had.

    Boosted by his low health, Kedrin gave our DPS the final push to finish the boss off.

    The grand lich¡¯s skeletal staff dropped to the ground as he reeled back in agony, dark mist flowing out from his body.

    A glowing circle appeared on the ground next to the staff ¨C a Heroics circle.

    ¡°It¡¯s all yours,¡± I told Kedrin.

    ¡°Got it!¡±

    Kedrin jumped into the circle and began the event.

    Similar to dancing games where certain movements had to be done in a specific order, the Heroics system allowed players to deliver unique, final attacks to bosses in exchange for a bonus reward. Such final attacks were not possible through normal combat. They were more like scripted, mini-cutscenes driven by instinct given by the game.

    Kedrin, standing over the unholy staff, thrust his sword into the demonic gem embedded within it. The crystal exploded with foul energy, causing the boss to drop to his knees as it was bound to his soul. As part of the event, though, the boss was not yet done. He swung an arm out to attack Kedrin, but it was lopped off by Kedrin¡¯s sword.

    Next came the beheading.

    Kedrin swung his sword horizontally toward the boss¡¯s neck, severing the undead head from its enchanted corpse of a body.

    And that was it.

    The battle was over and a chest of loot appeared in front of us as a victory fanfare played.

    Kedrin got a guaranteed drop from performing the Heroic finisher, and the rest of the raid would have to roll on whatever items were inside the chest.

    To my surprise¡­ there was even an item in the chest that would be perfect for my dungeon if I won the roll for it. I completely forgot that the item even existed and never saw it drop before, so I was more than a bit excited when I saw the item.

    And it was a very¡­ handy item.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 12]

    After the raid was over, I decided to hang around in the instance for a few minutes just to enjoy the bittersweet music that played after the boss was defeated. It was always one of my favorite soundtracks in the entire game. Somehow, the game¡¯s composer managed to perfectly capture the feeling of going up against an ancient being who wished to save his people only to be betrayed into dooming his people. Then, as the battle progressed and came to its end, the epic theme transitioned into a soft and sad theme, but it felt uplifting at the same time.

    The betrayed ruler was finally dead, his people freed. While none were left of their civilization, they were at least finally able to rest in peace ¨C spared from unending life dedicated to destruction and despair.

    Even the dark clouds over the raid zone cleared once the boss was dead to allow rays of sunshine to come down unto the decrepit city.

    Every clear of the raid tempted me to get more involved in the game¡¯s story. Sure, the game also had absurd and hyper-sexualized areas and themes, but it had a dramatic and emotional storyline in the background.

    During one seasonal event, you might have a forest perverted to the point where its trees turn into giant dicks and its streams of water replaced by streams of cum that oversized sperm cells swim through.

    During another seasonal event, you might be assisting the preparation of a festival dedicated to honoring all those who were lost within the game¡¯s story where everything is very somber and serious¡­ until somebody dressed like a rainbow unicorn with a dick on their head comes for the event

    ¡°How long do you plan on lying there, darling?¡± my favorite spider asked, interrupting my thoughts.

    ¡°Until the timer runs out and kicks me out, probably,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Do you realize that the filth you are lying on is likely the ashes of the dead?¡±

    ¡°I do. I also realize this is a game where all of those ashes are going to magically disappear after about five seconds of walking around.¡±

    ¡°You have a point. So, tell me. Do you plan on doing anything for your leave? I am sure the guild master would be willing to throw a going-away party for you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too flashy. I¡¯m thinking I¡¯ll just¡­ sort of leave.¡±

    ¡°Leaving without saying a word to anybody does not sound like you.¡±

    ¡°I mean, I¡¯ll send a message in guild chat or something, and everybody that I¡¯m friends with is already on my friends list, so it¡¯s not like I¡¯m cutting ties.¡±

    ¡°Still, I would think a man with your beliefs would want to do something more¡­ proper?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t help that I have no idea what makes for a good goodbye. It¡¯s generally been others leaving me and then me dealing with it. I¡¯ve never been the one to leave others. Besides, it¡¯s just a guild. People leave guilds all the time.¡±

    ¡°This may be true, but everybody in the guild knows who you are. After all, you are probably the most famous person that any of them have ever met. You may not be one of the guild¡¯s top members, but you are still its star.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ¨C don¡¯t call me its star.¡±

    ¡°Why not? Ah, I see. Could it be that being considered so highly flusters you? Or is it something else causing your cheeks to redden?¡±

    I set the status of my helmet to visible so that my face was no longer visible.

    ¡°You may have thought that a good idea, but all you have done is confirm my theory. It is surprising to think that somebody with your level of popularity could still be flustered over something such as this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ weird. I mean, I can handle being called popular when it comes to my videos, but I don¡¯t like being called the star of a guild. Especially when I¡¯m not even one of the best players in it. That title deserves to go to somebody who actually deserves it and not somebody who people like just because I¡¯m popular.¡±

    ¡°Please, darling. You know as well as I do that you would have made just as many friends even if you had no prior popularity. Though, now that I am thinking about it, you are horrible at being popular.¡±

    ¡°How am I horrible at it?¡±

    ¡°Because. Those who are popular are supposed to be full of themselves¡ª¡±

    ¡°I would be if I could clone myself.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C that¡­ is not what I meant, but I suppose it qualifies. Now, as I was saying, those who are popular are supposed to be egotistical.¡±

    ¡°I mean, I did just say I would fuck myself. Or let myself fuck me.¡±

    Thera sighed and raised a palm to her face.

    Making her facepalm was always one of my favorite pastimes.

    ¡°Then I shall move onto the next point. You may be egotistical, but you do not flaunt your status, you are exceedingly humble, you are¡ª¡±

    It was a really good thing that I made my helmet visible. If she could have seen how much she was making me blush, she would have had no short amount of fuel to use in teasing me. Though, I always did enjoy being teased by her. Even so, it was still embarrassing and I was just as happy to avoid it as I was to experience it.

    Maybe it was because I knew that if there was any one person in the world who couldn¡¯t care less about my status, it was Thera. Sure, she checked out some of my videos after everybody figured out who I was, but she wasn¡¯t even a fan of them and how she treated me after that did not change in the slightest. There is also the fact that she told me numerous times before that she did not care about who I was outside of the game ¨C that all that mattered was who I was inside of the game.

    I never expected us to get as close as we managed to get. Though, I still wanted to get closer.

    ¡°¡ªare you even listening to me?¡± she asked, her arms crossed over her abdomen just below her chest.

    ¡°Sorry, I was thinking about when we met. You were kind of cold to me back then.¡±

    ¡°Somebody had to be. The few girls in the guild started fawning all over you as soon as they found out who you were. I had no intention of feeding fuel to your ego.¡±

    ¡°You say that now, but becoming friends with you has done more for my ego than their fangirling ever did.¡±

    If there was one thing I loved more than making Thera facepalm, it was making her smile. She always looked so serious and reserved. Whenever she smiled, though ¨C well, it was just one of those smiles that I could get addicted to. It was probably a good thing that her smiles only ever came in rare, quick moments or else I would have developed an addiction to them without a doubt.

    ¡°I suppose that is another point proving just how poorly you behave for somebody of your popularity. You could easily use it to your advantage, but I do not believe I have ever seen that. You always earn everything on your own merit. Smiles included.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me that I can redeem my popularity for more smiles from you? I might have to take you up on that offer.¡±

    ¡°I would never show you another smile if you were to try. Fortunately for you, I know that the thought would never cross your mind.¡±

    ¡°Well, it technically just did if I asked about it.¡±

    ¡°You know what I mean.¡±

    ¡°Hah. Oh, and I was going to ask you later, but do know any crafters you could get me in touch with?¡±

    Thera sighed. ¡°I see that no amount of¡­ expertise in your field can prevent a man from ruining the mood.¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry. I¡¯m just really excited.¡±

    ¡°It is alright, darling. Even if you only get so childishly excited over the perverse, it is still adorably endearing.¡±

    Since I had absolute faith in Thera meaning everything that left her lips without influence, there was no way that being called ¡®adorably endearing¡¯ wouldn¡¯t make that blush return to my cheeks.

    And so, the helmet stayed visible.

    ¡°That is something else, darling. I have never seen a man get called adorable or cute and then not deny it. Most prefer being called manly, masculine, handsome, and so on. You would think that calling a man adorable is comparable to tossing holy water onto a vampire.¡±

    ¡°I used to feel like that when I was younger. Like, maybe when I was thirteen-fourteen or so. Then I realized it¡¯s just a compliment and that it¡¯s stupid to get upset over it. Having more sex while being called that than the guys who hated being called it also helped.¡±

    ¡°I see. Like everything else, your confidence is fueled by sex.¡±

    ¡°Hey, sex isn¡¯t the only thing that fuels me.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then what else serves as your fuel?¡±

    ¡°Your smile.¡±

    Thera¡¯s eyes widened for just a second. The corners of her lips threatened to curl, but she restrained them before she could show me what I wanted to see. Well, she restrained them for a couple of seconds. There was no stopping the smile.

    ¡°You are both an expert at ruining the mood and above average at restoring it.¡±

    ¡°Only above average?¡±

    ¡°Using higher praise than that would inflate your ego too much.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough. The only thing I want to see getting inflated is wombs.¡±

    ¡°It has been ruined again.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t resist.¡±

    ¡°I will forgive you this time. Now, what do you need a crafter for?¡±

    ¡°To craft something out of the drop I got. I didn¡¯t even think about trying to get this crafted before since it usually gets used to craft the mount, but now I want to turn it into a trap for the dungeon.¡±

    The item that I got from the boss was called ¡°The Grand Lich¡¯s Book.¡± It looked like a simple, dusty book and it had no use as anything more than a crafting material. Some people used it to craft unique weapons if they liked how the skins looked. Most people used it to craft the special mount that the community had nicknamed ¡°Master Hand.¡± After all, when using the mount, you get to sit in the palm of a giant, purple, glowing hand made out of demonic energy.

    It even had a special action that could be used to flip people off.

    More importantly, the book could be used to craft a trap for the dungeon ¨C a trap that is modified by the dungeon master¡¯s alignment.

    But first, I needed a crafter since I didn¡¯t have any of my crafting classes leveled up high enough. It didn¡¯t help that it needed a max-level Mana Tamer ¨C a niche crafting class.

    I figured I should probably include that with my request. ¡°They need to be a Mana Tamer, by the way.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± Thera answered. ¡°I do know of one particular individual with every crafting class at maximum level, but he ¨C well, he can be an annoying individual to deal with. He acts like a man with the popularity of you without any of said popularity. He thinks very highly of himself, but he is brilliant. I believe you have met him once before.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not talking about¡ª¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Fucking Wally.¡±

    I only ever met him once before. Our first meeting didn¡¯t go that well since he had the kind of personality that I always had difficulty working with. Perhaps the most infuriating thing about him was that he kept his in-game name hidden, so the only name that I knew to call him was the nickname that Thera told me about.

    Wally.

    According to Thera, he got the nickname from one of his associates telling everybody else to call him that, and he never bothered giving anybody else a different name to call him. The infuriating part about it was that he hated being called Wally¡­ but still refused to tell anybody a different name to call him.

    Why? Just why?

    He made no sense to me.

    If there was anything else about him that annoyed me, it was how ¨C well, obvious he was even if he didn¡¯t think that he was.

    I can understand why people hide their sexualities. Maybe they¡¯re nervous, uncomfortable, afraid, might get into trouble for it ¨C there are tons of reasons for it.

    But just like his name¡­ he makes it obvious and then gets flustered when it¡¯s pointed before asking, ¡°Does it matter?¡±

    Yeah, you Wally, it matters! You send more confusing signals than anybody I have ever met! One moment, his eyes kept on going down to my crotch. The next moment, he was saying he had no interest in such ¡°immature barbarity.¡±

    He even knew who I was and knew that there was no way I would ever judge nor shame him, but he continued being ¨C just ¨C he continued being Wally.

    Fucking Wally.

    If somebody wants to be private about their sexuality, that¡¯s fine. If somebody wants to be open about their sexuality, that¡¯s also fine. But jumping back and forth between them, saying one thing while acting in a completely different way, is just confusing and annoying. I even made a video long before meeting him about how types like him are dangerous and generally not worth any time. Dangerous because they might want something but never clearly consent to it, and not worth the time because there are others out there who won¡¯t send such confusing signals.

    But¡­ I will admit that he was also the type of person I liked to tease.

    If only I could have teased him while making sure that it was something he wanted, but nope.

    He only had one redeeming factor other than looking like a nerdy twink.

    As annoying as he might have acted, I could tell that there was kindness behind his eyes.

    That kindness only added to how contradictory of a person he was.

    And so, Thera arranged a meeting between me and Wally to get the trap for my dungeon crafted.

    As much as I would have preferred somebody less troublesome to work with, I knew that Wally could be depended on even after just one meeting with him.

    I also knew the perfect way to tease him considering how much he kept on looking at me before.

    This time, I would give him nothing to look at.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 13]

    Waiting in Dulyr for Wally, Thera and I passed the time by sitting up on the upper deck of the town¡¯s tavern. There really was nothing like sitting there and looking out over the water, hearing people full of excitement as they caught fish, occasionally seeing an Easter egg monster with a very long neck pop out from the center of the lake, and it was always great seeing new players stare at Thera. After all, her race wasn¡¯t available at character creation. Most new players likely had no idea it was possible for a player character to become her race, but there she was, sitting around enjoying a cup of virtual tea with me. Well, she wasn¡¯t sitting so much as she was lying down. There were no chairs nor benches large enough for her many legs and abdomen, so she had to rest the bottom of her spider half down on the deck if she wanted to ¡°sit.¡±

    Some of the new players might also have been checking her out because of her tits ¨C well, and the rest of her beauty. There were probably many people who never would have considered finding a spider attractive, but when they saw Thera, that changed.

    It helped that her upper half was that of a beautiful woman with a large bust.

    ¡°We should go fishing sometime,¡± I proposed.

    Thera lifted an eyebrow. ¡°And why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because. Fishing is the true endgame.¡±

    ¡°I am surprised to hear you do not believe perverse acts involving monsters and tendrils is the true endgame.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the ultimate endgame which, of course, is better than the true endgame.¡±

    ¡°I see. Does that mean one must first excel in fishing before reaching monsters and tendrils?¡±

    ¡°Well, the fishing part can be skipped if you¡¯re pro enough. I should really go fishing more.¡±

    ¡°Hunting is much more entertaining.¡±

    ¡°You only say that because you have webs. I don¡¯t even see how it¡¯s fun when you just put traps everywhere.¡±

    ¡°Successfully trapping prey is incredibly satisfying. Speaking of which, your prey has arrived.¡±

    I turned my head and saw him standing in the doorway, already looking fed up with whatever we wanted him for.

    Wally looked me up and down before sighing. ¡°I know who you are, so why are you pretending to hide yourself?¡±

    All he saw when looking at me was a black robe covering me from head to toe. It was just a plain, boring, black robe that even hid my face from him. More importantly, I could tell that he was already frustrated because of it. ¡°Is something wrong with it? I¡¯m trying out a new look.¡±

    ¡°It looks horrendous, yes.¡±

    As for Wally, he had his usual short and styled hair with thin glasses decorating his petite facial features, white gloves on his hands, and an outfit that made him look like a hipster at a fancy dinner party.

    There was no easier way to describe it. I specialized in taking clothes off, after all, not putting them on. The basics of fashion were enough for me.

    ¡°Anyways, I¡ª¡±

    ¡°I have no interest in what you have to say until you remove that foolish outfit.¡±

    ¡°Aw, come on, Wally. It¡¯s not that ugly, is it?¡±

    ¡°It is. I do not wish to deal with somebody playing games.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯re all playing games. I mean, that¡¯s kind of the whole point.¡±

    ¡°You ¨C you know what I mean!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too easy to tease.¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to leave right now?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll stop. I¡¯ve had enough fun.¡±

    Taking it easy on him, I removed the robe and revealed something else.

    Something that, to many players, was horrifying.

    All I had on was a subligar.

    A tight, metal cup secured around my waist by leather was the only thing that I had on.

    Wally¡¯s face turned pure red as I heard a rare laugh escape Thera¡¯s lips from behind. She had no idea what I had on under the robe. Unfortunately, when I looked back at her, she had a hand over her mouth and was looking away.

    ¡°Pu-put the robe back on! Right now!¡± Wally ordered.

    ¡°But I thought you wanted me to take it off, Wally?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C my name is not ¨C do ¨C put it on!¡±

    Despite how flustered he was, he didn¡¯t bother looking away. Instead, his eyes remained looking in my direction. Especially down lower. He even stopped complaining after a few seconds, not realizing what direction his eyes were spending so much time looking at.

    That was when I put the robe back on, bringing him back to virtual reality.

    ¡°Alright, I did what you want, Daddy,¡± I said.

    ¡°That ¨C that is even worse than the other name!¡±

    ¡°Man, you¡¯re really hard to please, Wally.¡±

    ¡°Just¡­ what do you want?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure Thera already filled you in on the deta¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, darling,¡± Thera interjected. ¡°I simply told him that you had business with him and he was quick to come for a visit.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I have a reputation as a crafter to uphold!¡± Wally claimed.

    None of us bought it, himself included.

    After a bit more teasing since I wasn¡¯t able to resist, we sat down at the table and Thera finally started looking our way again.

    Wally crossed his arms over his chest. ¡°Well? What do you want?¡±

    ¡°I got a drop from Xanax. A drop that requires a Mana Tamer to make something fun out of it.¡± I opened up a crafting window to show him it.

    Similar to how a trading window could be opened, it was possible to open crafting windows with people. It prevented scamming the materials from somebody and then not crafting what they wanted by allowing one party to put up the items and the other party to craft using those items without ever having them in their inventory. It was a very convenient system. Furthermore, it allowed crafting under unique conditions. The appropriate recipes wouldn¡¯t have been available if I just handed him the item since they could only be accessed by a dungeon master. The trade window allowed him to access the item and any recipes unique to dungeon masters since I was ¨C well, a dungeon master.

    ¡°You should have opened with this,¡± Wally said. He was much more interested after seeing what I had in mind for him. ¡°I¡¯ll have to visit my storage to get the materials¡­ but I believe I have everything I need to make this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best. What¡¯s the price?¡±

    ¡°A favor. None of the materials this requires are rare nor expensive. Pocket change to me, really. That is why all I will charge is a favor. I do not know when I when use the favor and I do not know how I will use it, but you will owe me a favor. Do we have a deal?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see what¡¯s going on here. You¡¯re going to hold this favor against me and use it for lewd things, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re going to tell me that I owe you a favor, and then you¡¯re going to demand that I come visit you in the room of some inn while wearing nothing but a subli¡ª¡±

    The trade window closed.

    Wally was already walking away. ¡°I¡¯m going to go get what I need. You owe me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not saying no to the lewd thing.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Wally went out of sight.

    ¡°Dang. Thera, he said no.¡±

    Thera sighed. ¡°I heard, darling.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to my fantasy of owing somebody a favor and then having to do lewd things for them?¡±

    ¡°Would you like to owe me a favor?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to use it for perverted things?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Damn. Wait, don¡¯t you owe me some favors still?¡±

    Thera tapped the side of her head. ¡°I believe I do, yes.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Then I¡¯ll owe you a favor so that you can use the favor to cancel the favors you owe me.¡±

    ¡°That seems like a rather convoluted method of saying I no longer owe you any favors.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. Anyways, let¡¯s see. What do I need that will make me owe you? Wait, I¡¯ve got it. Here.¡± I placed my hand down on the table. ¡°Lift my hand for me. I don¡¯t feel like doing it myself.¡±

    Thera¡¯s lips threatened to curl as she reached out to play along, lifting my hand.

    ¡°Wow, thanks, Thera. You saved me. I guess I owe you a huge favor now. Whatever will you do with it?¡±

    ¡°I wonder. Perhaps I should use it to cancel the favors I owe you?¡±

    ¡°That does sound like it would be a pretty good idea.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps. Though, I believe I would rather hold onto it. I may find a better use for it some other time.¡±

    ¡°That would ¨C wait, what?¡±

    ¡°You said you owe me a ¡®huge favor¡¯ now. That sounds like something awfully useful to hold onto, would you not say so?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been scammed. Oh no. I wonder if you might potentially use this new, huge favor that I owe you to do all sorts of¡ª¡±

    ¡°You may fantasize as much as you want, and I will remain obligated to reject such fantasies.¡±

    ¡°You know me so well.¡±

    Wally returned a short time later with everything that he needed. After that, all I had to do was open up the crafting window with him, grant him permission to use the drop from my inventory, and then he got to crafting.

    He didn¡¯t even need to use any of his fancy crafting skills to finish the product. Not only was it light on materials, but it was light on work. I felt a bit bad about not paying him anything, but I could see why he didn¡¯t care about charging me for the work. A favor was worth more whatever the material cost would be on his end.

    ¡°There you go. A trap for a favor,¡± Wally said. ¡°I am ready to redeem the favor.¡±

    Hearing that surprised me. ¡°Already? You must be impatient for¡ª¡±

    ¡°The favor is this: whenever you need any other exotic recipes such as this crafted, come to me. I will craft all of them free of charge.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ sounds like a pretty one-sided favor and not exactly in your, you know, your favor.¡±

    ¡°Think of it as a partnership instead. The title I am trying to get requires me to craft exotic recipes such as this one. Given that there is no easy way of unlocking them and that they require rare drops from raids in most cases, I have not been able to make much progress with the title. You are only allowed to come to me and, in exchange, I will craft you whatever exotic recipes you need. Do we have a deal?¡±

    There was the catch. He wanted me to only use him. To go to another crafter for any exotic recipes would be to betray our deal and the favor that I owed him. Even though there would be no easy way for him to track that, I still had every intention of keeping my word.

    ¡°Deal, partner,¡± I answered, holding my hand out for a shake.

    As flustered as Wally could get, he never faltered when it came to business. He gave my hand a firm grasp and shake.

    ¡°Thanks, Wally. I look forward to working with you. For now, I¡¯ve got a fun new toy to go add to my dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Not that there was the ability to make a high-quality version of it, but I assure you that it will perfectly serve whatever intentions you may have for it. And, once more, my name is not Wally.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Yllaw.¡±

    ¡°Wha-what kind of name is that supposed to be?¡±

    ¡°Wally backwards.¡±

    ¡°How did you ¨C how did you even pronounce that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good with my mouth.¡±

    There were many potential implications with that statement. Whichever implication is the one that popped into Wally¡¯s head, it caused him to turn red while looking at my mouth.

    He was so much more obvious than he realized. But, as fun as it was to tease him, I wasn¡¯t going to make him uncomfortable.

    After that, we parted our ways and I returned to the dungeon with Thera and my new trap. It seemed like she was every bit as curious to how it would work as I was, so she stayed by my side as I looked around inside of the dungeon for the perfect spot to put it.

    If it behaved like I was hoping it would, it definitely wasn¡¯t the type of trap to put right at the front of the dungeon. It also had the potential to seriously help my monsters out if they were ever attacked or for, of course, lewd things.

    Adding it in a spot that would help the goblins felt¡­ redundant. It was the same with Captain Consentacles and, as I found out, I was not allowed to add any traps inside of the boss room where Lephacoda was.

    There was only one option left.

    ¡°Al Capra, I¡¯m giving you a new trap to work with. I think you and it will make a pretty good combination until I can find something more appropriate to pair it up with.¡±

    ¡°Got it, boss,¡± Al Capra answered, as stoic and serious as ever.

    I really wanted a section of the dungeon themed and dedicated to traps such as this, and potentially monsters that would thematically work alongside it, but that would take more time. Until then, Al Capra was the only one alone and without any tentacles, so I figured that he could use a little bit of help.

    The trap was placed down right behind the corner that leads into his stretch of the cave. A dark, purple mist glowed in a circle where I put it. The mist then slowly faded away until only a barely noticeable outline of purple was left. Opening up the ¡°Trap Management¡± window that I had made it clearly visible again and even gave me the option to trigger it in a test just to see what it was capable of.

    Naturally, I pressed the option to test it.

    It was perfect.

    With crossed arms and a smile on my face, I asked, ¡°What do you think, Thera?¡±

    ¡°I think¡­ that the boss likely never intended for one of his items to be used in this manner,¡± she answered. ¡°It does look like it will be effective, though.¡±

    ¡°How about you, my goat-like friend?¡±

    ¡°I think it will help me out, boss. I can attack the enemies while the trap¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hey, remember, sex first. Attacking is only for when we¡¯re under attack. You¡¯re going to be using this trap for sex more than for fighting.¡±

    ¡°Right. Got it, boss. Sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all good,¡± I said and placed a hand on his shoulder. ¡°Now, since Lily isn¡¯t online, we just have to wait for somebody else to come and try this out.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 14]

    Ace_Arriande

    By the way, it''s the start of the month, so I have to do my Patreon advertisement.

    The $1 tier gets you early access to 1 chapter ahead per story for a total of 5 chapters.

    The $5 tier gets you early access to 5 chapters ahead per story for a total of 25 chapters.

    And the $10 tier gets you early access to 10 chapters ahead per story for a total of 50 chapters!

    Thankfully, it wouldn¡¯t take too long for somebody else to come and try out the dungeon. The second visitor and soon-to-be-satisfied client happened to belong to one of my favorite races in the game, too. She was a short girl who, if I stood next to her, would only reach up to my abdomen at the most. But even though she was so short, she had an adult¡¯s body ¨C a very womanly body. The silver armor that she wore did little to hide her body.

    Her metal breastplate didn¡¯t actually cover her breasts at all, allowing all to see her breasts pressed together and pushed up from the surrounding armor. While it did at least cover her abdomen, it stopped at her waist to turn into a skirt that only barely reached down her legs. Between the bottom of the skirt and the top of her greaves were her bare thighs, each one more than thick enough to not leave even the tiniest of gaps. Because of the race¡¯s natural thickness ¨C or rather, its thiccness, the back of the skirt was hiked up to reveal just a hint of what it struggled to contain. Between her hips and her ass, her skirt had an impossible mission.

    Short and thick.

    There were many players in the game who played using female avatars and would, essentially, try to give them impossible proportions to bimbo-fy them as much as possible. Large tits, wide hips, and tiny waists. Nothing was more boring than that. As for the girl standing at the entrance of my dungeon ¨C sure, she had the tits and the hips, but she also had the thighs and the waist, she didn¡¯t cosplay a stick, and her body looked natural. Not one part of her body looked disproportionate.

    And then, since it was a fantasy game, she had a couple of upward-pointing horns sticking out from the sides of her head, ears that stuck out horizontally, and everything from her long hair that reached her rear to her ears and tail were golden blonde with cream spots.

    She was the perfect race for not only breeding, but also for milking.

    A minotaur.

    While the male minotaurs were huge, hulking beasts covered in fur with bull-shaped heads and rather equine¡­ other parts, the women of the race were just like the girl standing at my dungeon¡¯s entrance. Short and thick with horns to use as handlebars and breasts that could tempt any man into milking them, no fur anywhere on her body other than on her ears and tail ¨C well, and her hair in general if that could count.

    ¡°What is the plan, darling?¡± Thera asked, looking through one of the virtual windows with me.

    ¡°Come with me. We¡¯ll go meet her, I¡¯ll tell her what to expect, and then we¡¯ll see if she wants to play along with us or not. If not and she tries to attack us ¨C well, I don¡¯t think I need to tell you what you¡¯ll be allowed to do. If not and she tries to leave, we let her. If she does want to play along, we¡¯ll come back here and enjoy the show.¡±

    ¡°You do not intend to partake in it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t spend all of money. Lily might be great but my inability to resist her is going to hurt my bank account.¡±

    ¡°Then I suppose you will need to make more videos.¡±

    ¡°I might just have to start accepting more sponsorships. That sex toy company ¨C the one with the giant dragon and animal shaped dildos, if you¡¯ve ever seen memes about those, sent me an email the other week. I might take them up on their offer to make a video promoting their toys. Anyways, just stay behind me.¡±

    I equipped the black robe used to hide myself from Wally and left for the entrance with Thera. My paladin gear was still too¡­ holy looking. It kind of ruined the whole sex dungeon thing ¨C well, when the holy paladin is the owner of the sex dungeon, it kind of ruined it. Holy paladins were supposed to be the ones who ventured into sex dungeons and became corrupted by them, not the ones who owned said dungeons.

    ¡°Who ¨C who goes there?!¡± the minotaur girl shouted, wielding a large club in one hand and a shield in her other hand as Thera and I approached.

    Going by how she talked and what she said¡­ it was my guess that we had a roleplayer on our hands. And, after getting a closer look at her armor and shield, I was dealing with a fellow paladin.

    I cleared my throat and decided to play along just a tiny bit. I didn¡¯t want to ruin her immersion too much. However, if she was trying to play the role of a paladin, it would be difficult to get her to actually give consent.

    Fortunately, I had a plan. ¡°My name is Damian, and you have come to my dungeon.¡±

    The first thing she did in response was point her club at me. ¡°A-aha! So the rumors of a new dungeon appearing are true!¡±

    Every single movement, even her words, seemed to jostle her breasts around within the armor. It was an extremely captivating sight. Though, thanks to my robe and its hood, nobody would be able to tell just where exactly I was looking.

    ¡°Darling.¡± Thera nudged my back.

    Except for Thera. Thera was still able to tell why it took me a few moments too long to respond even though she stood behind me.

    I cleared my throat again. ¡°Right. The rumors are true; this is the dungeon that you seek. However, I must warn you, for it is a dungeon unlike any other. The monsters within will have no interest in killing you.¡±

    ¡°Th-then what do they plan to do?!¡± the girl shouted. ¡°They¡¯re going to ¨C they must want to¡­ um¡­ kidnap women! Yeah! Ju-just how many women have already been enslaved within?!¡±

    ¡°Zero.¡±

    ¡°Z-zero?¡±

    ¡°You heard me.¡±

    The girl sighed and slumped her shoulders for a moment before looking like the stereotype of somebody who just had a lightbulb pop up over their head. ¡°Th-then I must be the first one! I mean ¨C I mean that nobody else has fallen victim to them yet, so I will make sure that none do!¡±

    I had to decide between telling her that they were only for consensual sex or playing along, letting her keep her immersion that she could potentially have her body ravaged by my monsters against her will. Regardless of what I chose, confirming her consent was the most important thing. ¡°Know that should you try to kill my monsters, they will kill you first. However, should you wish to give in and experience the pleasure that only they can give you, they will be happy to train your body.¡±

    ¡°Train ¨C train my body?! Lewd¡­ I ¨C I mean, I would never allow such a thing! Nor would I ever give in!¡±

    ¡°We will see. For now, if you wish to get past the two of us, you must acknowledge what fate may come to you.¡±

    ¡°I acknowledge what may happen, but I will not allow it to!¡±

    My plan wasn¡¯t as effective as I hoped it would be, and I really was trying to keep the immersion going for her. I doubted that she was going to outright consent and acknowledgement wasn¡¯t exact the same thing as consent, especially refusing to allow anything to happen right after it.

    Dealing with roleplayers was always a challenge for me.

    ¡°In other words,¡± Thera chimed in, ¡°you must give clear consent before venturing into the dungeon. You must consent to giving your body to monsters, but you are welcome to resist and struggle so long as it is playing an act. Should you feel uncomfortable at any moment, let the monsters and us know and whatever is happening will immediately stop. Now¡­ should you truly try to harm us in any way,¡± she paused to tap on the pommels of her daggers, ¡°we will treat you as a serious threat.¡±

    Thera must not have been able to struggle watching me roleplay any longer.

    If it were the sexual kind of roleplay, I could do that. Burglar breaking into a house and coming across a sleeping woman? Sure. Pretending to be a father or brother? No problem. A vampire? Been there, done that.

    But fantasy roleplay inside of a game while trying to obtain the consent of somebody wanting to resist and get ravaged by monsters without prior discussion to know boundaries and to clarify consent? That was difficult.

    Perhaps Thera¡¯s straightforward method was the best after all to deal with roleplayers.

    ¡°Adding on to what she said, we¡¯re going to be watching you to make sure that everything is alright. ¡®Apple pie¡¯ will be the safety word.¡± That always was my favorite safety word, though just thinking about it made me hungry for an apple pie. ¡°If your mouth is too busy to use the safety word, perform an emergency logout and then you¡¯ll be safe to log back on right away. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, that¡¯s fine. Sorry if I didn¡¯t make it obvious enough,¡± the paladin girl said in a normal voice, further confirming that I wasted my time by trying to play along with roleplaying. ¡°Can they still attack me and pretend to force me?¡±

    ¡°They can. When you say attack you, do you mean actually fight you and damage you or just putting up a show of it?¡±

    ¡°One real fight, please.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. You might have to take it easy on them since they¡¯re still low-level right now, so you might have to take it easy on them.¡±

    ¡°I want to actually be defeated. It¡¯s no fun if I have to go easy on them.¡±

    ¡°Alright. In that case, if you can make it to the end of the dungeon, I¡¯ll control the boss to fight you myself.¡±

    She nodded, closed her eyes, and took a deep breath. The next time her eyes opened, she was back in-character with a fiery spirit behind her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t lose!¡±

    ¡°Then prepare yourself and enter. Just keep in mind that you never know when you¡¯ll be allowed to leave, if ever,¡± I teased, roleplaying just a tiny bit more for her before turning around with Thera and heading back into the dungeon. ¡°I¡¯m horrible at roleplaying, Thera.¡±

    ¡°I noticed, darling. I suggest that you abandon your acting hopes and stick to the perverse,¡± Thera said.

    ¡°You know, I actually got an offer to act in a video once.¡±

    ¡°Was it porn?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I would have accepted if person who reached out to me didn¡¯t seem like a total shithead.¡±

    ¡°How exactly did they seem like that?¡±

    ¡°It was weird. I just got this feeling that they were annoyed I was popular or something. The message just¡­ read like they thought they were doing me some huge favor and made it sound like they didn¡¯t think I was worth the money they were offering. It was borderline negging.¡±

    ¡°Negging?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s when you try to manipulate somebody by, basically, insulting them and lowering their confidence so that they seek your approval. It¡¯s an extremely shitty thing to do.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that. Somebody tried it on me once. Offline, that is.¡±

    ¡°And how¡¯d that work out for them?¡±

    ¡°A reputation quickly spread around the campus that he had a micropenis and that it was responsible for how poorly he treated others. It was rather strange how conveniently timed that was.¡±

    ¡°You kill with venom both online and offline.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately for the poor boy, the venom was nonlethal. He came and apologized to me some weeks later. Just as conveniently as the rumors began, they ended.¡±

    ¡°What a merciful spider.¡±

    ¡°It is always entertaining to see how men react when everybody suddenly believes they have an inadequate size. It may even be one of the easiest ways to help somebody change.¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the first time you did that, was it?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, darling.¡±

    After letting the monsters know what was about to happen, Thera decided to watch some videos online using the in-game web browser while I focused my attention on the window that tracked the dungeon¡¯s latest ¡°intruder.¡±

    Her first encounter was with the goblins.

    It was obvious that she was getting excited just by seeing them. Her cheeks turned red, her thighs squeezed together once she noticed their cocks erecting at the sight of her, and she even looked like she was about to put her shield and club away for a moment to submit like Lily first did. But, instead of submitting, she planned to stay defiant.

    The first goblin that jumped at her was smacked out of the air by her club swinging into his side. The second goblin was kicked away once it jumped onto her leg. Two goblins attacked her at once then. While she defended against the first goblin, the second jumped up from behind, wrapped his legs and arms around her, and thrust his cock between her thighs. It must have felt incredible, because the goblin didn¡¯t even care that he failed to penetrate one of her lower holes. He was more than happy enough to wildly thrust his cock between her thighs, its tip poking out through the front and causing her to stare down at it. White, gooey, goblin cum already coated her inner thighs before she finally figured out how to get rid of the goblin on her. As for how she did that ¨C well, she backed herself up until she slammed him into the wall behind her. His grip became loosened from that and allowed her to easily shake him off.

    Then the fifth goblin scratched at her legs, cutting her skin and causing her to bleed with his jagged nails.

    When she looked down at the blood and noticed it¡­ she smiled. If she looked excited before, she looked even more excited now. Though, that smile quickly turned into a frown when she dealt with the fifth and final goblin. The moment she realized that she won, she was upset.

    And so she traveled deeper into my dungeon.

    Up next was the trap and Al Capra.

    ¡°I hope that the rest of the monsters are stronger,¡± she said to herself.

    Upon hearing that, I realized something.

    I didn¡¯t actually prepare my monsters for combat at all yet. Not one of them had a single weapon nor piece of armor. Their only weapons were their cocks! What if somebody seriously invaded? What about the girls like this new one who wanted a real challenge to go along with the sex?

    That would need dealt with.

    ¡°Hey, Thera, we need to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Prepare the dungeon to defend against serious threats while preparing the monsters to assist in the fantasies of those who seek true trials?¡± Thera finished for me.

    ¡°You¡¯re so dependable.¡±

    ¡°Somebody needs to be.¡± She winked.

    I loved her teasing.

    Unfortunately, I had to pay attention to our client as she came across Al Capra. Even more unfortunately, she noticed the trap and stepped around it. She really was taking the dungeon seriously even if she wanted to lose.

    ¡°A minogida? You¡¯re stronger than the goblins, but you won¡¯t be strong enough to defeat me!¡± the girl challenged him, smacking her club against her shield.

    There was no visible camera or anything that provided me the view that I saw in my floating window, but Al Capra still looked up in the air directly at me as if there was.

    I gave him a nod through the window. He couldn¡¯t see me, but he reacted just as if he could.

    Al Capra raised his fists and prepared himself to be attacked.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t attack first then I will!¡± the girl declared, charging at Al Capra.

    He dodged out of the way and didn¡¯t even try to attack back. That seemed to frustrate the girl far more than the fact that she missed.

    Turning around, she charged straight at him once more. He didn¡¯t bother jumping out of the way this time, instead letting her bash her shield into him and carry through with her attack.

    Al Capra landed on the ground and rolled away just in time for her to swing her club down at him.

    Swinging her club put her weapon and arm¡­ directly over the radius for the trap.

    Immediately, a shadowy hand shot up from the floor and grabbed onto her wrist, pulling more of her body over the trap. A dozen more hands all reached up and grabbed onto her, forcing her down onto her ass as they held her by her feet, her legs, her wrists and her arms, and one hand even wrapped its fingers around her neck.

    Part of me started to worry. There were no options for me to modify the trap with, so how could I be sure that it wasn¡¯t going to kill her? It wasn¡¯t ¡°smart¡± like my monsters were, either, so I couldn¡¯t talk to it and give it orders.

    Then I noticed that, as soon as her eyes began rolling into the back of her head, the hand around her throat loosened its grip to allow her to breathe.

    The trap wasn¡¯t trying to kill her. It wanted to keep her alive.

    Meanwhile, the hands knocked her club and shield away before getting to work on stripping all of her armor off. Piece by piece of her protection was forcibly stripped away as she kicked and swung her arms. She even tried to move her head to bite the hand choking her.

    But she was thoroughly restrained.

    And that brought a lustful smile to her face as drool ran down her chin, her eyes showing just how much pleasure she felt from being so roughly handled and choked.

    That wasn¡¯t all.

    Al Capra, watching her bare skin grow more and more visible to him, stroked his cock while standing next to the trap. It didn¡¯t take much for him to grow fully erect, and the cum prematurely dripping out from the tip of his cock was far thicker and in greater volume than the cum that got smeared against her inner thighs.

    Next came her breastplate.

    As soon as her breastplate was pulled off, it was revealed that she had on a thin tank top underneath that did nothing to hide the hardened shape of her nibbles, and her breasts were voluptuous enough that they spilled out through the sides of the tank top now that the armor wasn¡¯t in the way.

    Most importantly, the fabric around her nipples was already damp. The moment that two shadowy hands reached up to grope and squeeze her tits, the fabric became drenched in her milk as white beads of it seeped through the cloth.

    Minotaur girls were always a ton of fun to play with. Though, this time, I would only be watching instead of playing.

    If only Lily was online to play with while watching them together.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 15]

    Ace_Arriande

    ¡°So, darling, this is the true purpose of the dungeon,¡± Thera said as we watched the minotaur girl get stripped by those shadowy hands.

    I smiled and nodded. Everything was coming together! My dungeon was already perfect and I couldn¡¯t help but to feel proud of my trap and monster getting ready to consensually violate our first proper client. ¡°Exactly. Wait, I just thought of something else we could include to make the dungeon experience even better.¡±

    ¡°Well, go on. If you are going to say something then you do not need to wait for me to acknowledge that you are talking first.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to ramble without giving you any opportunities to say something.¡±

    ¡°I will interrupt you if I need to.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough. Anyways¡­ she probably hears the generic dungeon battle theme right now.¡±

    ¡°If you have not changed that setting, then you would be correct.¡±

    ¡°We need to do something about that. I mean, the basic dungeon theme is already boring once you¡¯ve heard it a hundred times, and it¡¯s not exactly¡­ sexy time music, you know?¡±

    ¡°Did you just say ¡®sexy time?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Listen, it was the first thing that came to mind.¡±

    ¡°I see. Anyways, I do see your point.¡±

    ¡°So, our options are: one, disable background music; or two, unlock a song that is rare enough for people to not be bored of it that could also serve as appropriate background music for when somebody is getting fucked by monsters and tentacles.¡±

    ¡°The appropriate part may be a challenge. There are plenty of good songs, but one that would be fitting for a dungeon such as this¡­ I am not sure that any come to mind.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of songs, which one is your favorite?¡±

    ¡°In this game or in general?¡±

    ¡°This game.¡±

    ¡°The final boss theme from The Ancient Citadel.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the heavy metal one?¡±

    ¡°It is. I never expected the game¡¯s composer to have such great taste.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a metal fangirl? Do you go headbanging?¡±

    ¡°I used to. I stopped when I hurt my neck.¡±

    ¡°I want to see you headbang sometime. Preferably on my dick.¡±

    ¡°Why did I not expect that?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t? It¡¯s like you don¡¯t know me at all, Thera.¡±

    She sighed and shook her head. ¡°If you are able to acquire the song from the boss, then I will demonstrate for you.¡±

    ¡°On my dick?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Dang. Well, I¡¯ll take what I can get. I can always burn the image of you headbanging into my mind so that I can mentally work my dick into the memory.¡±

    ¡°Do you not have a show to be watching?¡±

    ¡°But flirting with you is even better, Miss Metal.¡±

    ¡°I am not entirely opposed to that nickname, but I still prefer my name.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a nickname for you someday, Thera. One that you like even more than your actual name.¡±

    ¡°I will be thoroughly impressed if you find one.¡±

    ¡°Just you wait, onee-chan.¡±

    ¡°I will kill you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Your fetishes grow by the day.¡±

    ¡°Just like my dick,¡± I said with a pair of finger guns.

    Thera did not appreciate my finger guns, nor did she appreciate my growing-by-the-day dick, so I returned my attention to the show.

    I didn¡¯t miss much.

    The minotaur girl was completely stripped of her clothes, Al Capra was still just watching her while stroking himself, and those shadowy hands had positioned her so that she was on her knees and leaning over slightly. Four hands in total were working together to manipulate her breasts, groping and squeezing them in perfect synchronization. Each squeeze brought out more milk from her breasts, and a small puddle of it already formed on the floor beneath where she was being milked.

    Admittedly, lactation and milking was never a big fetish for me when it came to the real deal. I wasn¡¯t a fan of the taste and it just wasn¡¯t arousing to me. However, when it came to seeing fantasy girls getting milked in hentai and the like, it was great. It was especially great when girls got milked by tentacles.

    Watching shadowy hands milk her like a cow wasn¡¯t as good as seeing tentacles milking her would be, but it was still hot. Even more hot than her leaking breasts were the noises coming out from her mouth. She might have been a minotaur instead of a full-fledged cow girl, but her moans still came dangerously close to sounding like perverse little ¡°moos.¡±

    ¡°Al Capra, you lucky bastard,¡± I said.

    ¡°You could always take control of him, darling.¡±

    ¡°I could, but I won¡¯t always be able to do that. This is the first time the dungeon is being used like it¡¯s supposed to be. Even so¡­ I want to make her moo.¡±

    ¡°Why not make the other girl, Lily, moo for you?¡±

    I looked up at Thera. ¡°That¡­ is a perfect idea. You¡¯re the best, Thera. Maybe I¡¯ll go buy the slutty cow outfit to give to Lily the next time she¡¯s on. Then I can make her moo for me.¡±

    ¡°Is such a sound really so exciting?¡±

    ¡°It is.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Moo.¡±

    ¡°It lacks strength when you say it in such a monotone voice. You have to moan it, or at least say it in a sultry tone.¡±

    ¡°Sultry? Hmm.¡± She narrowed her eyes at me, leaning over just ever so slightly so that I could actually get a look at her cleavage, and then she whispered¡­ ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Just knowing that she was seriously about to try was enough for me, plus her admittance of incapability made me chuckle. ¡°You really are the best, Thera. Don¡¯t worry, if you can¡¯t make erotic mooing noises, I¡¯ll make them for you.¡±

    ¡°Feel free to not do that.¡±

    ¡°Moo, onee-chan.¡±

    ¡°I really will kill you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that I¡¯d be turned on so much by being threatened. Maybe I¡¯m more of a masochist than I thought.¡±

    ¡°Would you prefer death by my blades or my fangs?¡±

    ¡°Fangs, please.¡±

    ¡°I can only hope to be as unashamed as you someday.¡±

    ¡°I can help you get rid of all your shame whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°Nice try. Now, go back to your show. I think you may be interested in what comes next.¡±

    Surely enough, when I looked back at the window, Al Capra was finally making his move.

    And what a move it was.

    I didn¡¯t even have to tell him what to do and he seemed to have the perfect idea. While the minotaur girl was on her knees getting her breasts milked as another shadow hand rubbed her clit from between her thighs, Al Capra grabbed the base of his cock and smacked its precum-leaking tip against her face.

    ¡°Ge-get that out of my fa-face!¡± the girl shouted, her eyes locked onto the lengthy cock in front of her. While Al Capra¡¯s cock wasn¡¯t thick enough to break a girl¡¯s choker by fucking her throat, it was at least long enough to reach the bottom of her throat. Furthermore, while she might have been shouting to get the cock out of her face, she leaned into its direction. It was almost as if she was trying to rub her face against it every time he smacked her with it.

    She might have wanted to play the part of a struggling victim, but her body completely betrayed her. There was no way she could resist when being milked and getting shown such a perfect cock to fuck her with.

    ¡°Then stop looking like you want it,¡± Al Capra said, grabbing her by her chin to keep her head still while smacking his cock down right between her eyes. Its length easily reached from her chin up to over the top of her head.

    ¡°I ¨C I do-don¡¯t look like I want it!¡± she claimed, her eyes crossing just to stare at his pole. She very obviously looked like she wanted it.

    ¡°Lick it,¡± he ordered.

    I felt like a proud father. My monster was being dominant all on his own!

    ¡°I ¨C I ¨C n-no! Why ¨C why should I?! I would¡­ I would never want to lick such a disgusting¡­ long¡­ hard¡­ f-foul thing! You ¨C you¡¯re going to have to rape my throat if you want me to do that!¡±

    She also made it very obvious what she truly wanted. If it wasn¡¯t her words making it obvious, it was the fact that she kept her lips parted to pant against the cock and allow him to easily ¡°force¡± his way into her mouth.

    And that was exactly what he did.

    Al Capra took a step back just so that there would be enough space to push the tip of his cock against her warm lips. Of course, as soon as he did that, I saw her tongue flick against the tip of his leaking cock even if she tried her best to ¡°glare¡± up at him in feigned defiance. She just couldn¡¯t resist getting a quick taste of him.

    Then he forced two of his fingers into her mouth to open her up some more. With zero resistance, he opened her mouth as wide as he could before suddenly thrusting the rest of his cock inside. Her eyes widened as she went from having an empty throat to a stuffed one in an instant, his length clearly bulging against her throat. In addition to that, he made me even more proud by grabbing onto her horns to use them as handlebars.

    He used her horns to pull her head closer to him until her nose was pressed against his furry crotch. Every single last inch of his tool was inside of her, reaching as deep into her as it could get.

    The minotaur girl struggled within the hands¡¯ grasps. She looked like she was trying to break free, and she even shook her head a bit, but not once did she employ the emergency logout function. She still had the ability to revoke consent by logging out at any instant with zero wait. Not a single thing could prevent her from leaving the game if she really wanted to. Safety features and all.

    Yet she didn¡¯t. For as much as she might have struggled, it only took a few seconds for that false defiance in her eyes to turn into pure pleasure. She came. Her back arched, her breasts squirted out milk as unrealistic as it was, and her lower half violently shook within the hands as a puddle of her juices formed beneath her crotch in an attempt to drown the hand pleasuring her clit.

    And then Al Capra moved her. Instead of thrusting with his hips, he pushed and pulled on her head using her horns. He treated her head as more of a masturbation toy to jack off with than a hole to fuck, and that seemed to exactly what she wanted as she closed her eyes and used her tongue to pleasure him. I was only able to tell that she was using her tongue from how it sometimes rolled against her cheeks and stuck out from her mouth, trying her best to pleasure him like the good little masturbation toy that she was.

    Even her cow-like tail was happily wagging behind her just like a dog¡¯s would.

    Then my trap decided to impress me even more. Previously, it was only squeezing her tits to milk her. Now, it moved two hands away from her legs since she was no longer trying to resist at all. These two hands moved up toward her breasts and pinched onto her nipples, pinching them in rhythm with the hands squeezing her tits. This got even more of her milk to squirt out with each squeeze while sending even more pleasure coursing throughout her body.

    And that wasn¡¯t all. One shadowy hand let go of her wrist to join the hand down at her crotch. Only, instead of teasing her clit, this hand thrust two of its fingers up into her pussy. The girl¡¯s closed eyes shot open as another of her holes was fucked. Between her clit being teased, her pussy getting fingered, her breasts being squeezed and her nipples being pinched, and her mouth and throat getting utterly ravaged by Al Capra, the girl was quickly brought to another orgasm.

    And then another shortly after.

    Her noises were muffled but loud ¨C much louder than before. The hand that was previously being held down came up to Al Capra and rested on the back of his thigh, encouraging him to fuck her even harder than he already was.

    So, that was exactly what he did. The hands got rougher and faster, too. The hand holding her other wrist let go to instead slap her ass, alternating between which cheek it spanked as her other hand came up to rest on the back of Al Capra¡¯s thigh.

    The trap was way more useful and ¡°intelligent¡± than I thought it would be. It made me want to get another one. It also made me want to look into potentially upgrading the trap if such a thing was even possible.

    Even if it was possible, how could such a perfect trap get even more perfect?

    More importantly, it looked like Al Capra was finally at his limit. His grunts and groans, which were a hybrid of masculine moans and goat-like bleating, signaled his quickly approaching orgasm.

    His head tilted back at the same time as the girl¡¯s eyes reopened wide, making his orgasm obvious. There was more proof, too, such as the fact that her throat could be seen gulping down all of his seed. There must have been a ton of it, too, because she was left gulping there for a solid twenty seconds before Al Capra finally pulled his cock out from her mouth.

    Some cum immediately spilled out onto the ground since her mouth was still full of his seed when he pulled out, and his cock was completely coated in it. So, naturally, he smacked his cock against her face some more to clean it. He made sure to smear his cum all over her cheeks, her forehead, onto her nose, on her neck ¨C he just kept on rubbing his cock against her face until it was as clean as he could get it.

    She even came again during that.

    Then, once she was finally done swallowing all of the cum in her mouth and throat, she looked up at him with panting lips and addicted eyes.

    ¡°Clean it,¡± Al Capra ordered her.

    The minotaur girl didn¡¯t waste a single second. She stuck her tongue out and immediately got to work licking up the rest of the cum from his cock.

    He broke her. Every last bit of her desire to act defiant was gone. She was reduced to nothing more than a toy for him to fuck however he wanted, and she couldn¡¯t have been happier about it.

    Though, I had to admit that I was a bit disappointed he didn¡¯t try to fuck her tits at all. Tits like hers were perfect for that sort of thing. But, he still did good.

    I was just going to have to teach him to pay more attention to the races that girls were. A girl who chose a race known for their tits like hers most likely had major breast play fetishes and would likely love for their tits to get used for cocks¡¯ pleasure. It helped that they had sensitivity boosts to their breasts, too.

    But I was still proud of my monster for fucking her all on his own.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good bitch,¡± Al Capra praised her, hand on top of her head between her horns.

    Hearing his praise made her smile and arch her back.

    She was really fucking cute when she was smiling and so content looking. Not as cute as Lily, but still pretty damn cute.

    ¡°M-master, can ¨C can I please have more?¡± the minotaur girl asked, her hands now kneading Al Capra¡¯s heavy balls to try and tempt him into giving her what she wanted.

    She really was broken.

    And she was about to get more of what she wanted so dearly.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 16]

    ¡°Haah¡­ that was exactly what I needed,¡± the fucked-to-putty minotaur girl said, becoming even puttier as she sunk down to her shoulders in the hot springs.

    ¡°I figured that there are few things better than a nice dip in some hot water after getting fucked like that. You get to clean yourself up, relax, and I¡¯m sure it would help out in case you¡¯re sore after it,¡± I tell her, sitting across from her in the springs since staying out of the water was irresistible. Thera also joined us in the water. Al Capra dipped in, too.

    Nobody wanted left out of enjoying the hot spring.

    ¡°Though, I guess being clean and soothing a sore body are more important for real life than here,¡± I added on. ¡°It¡¯s not like those are things we have to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ unless your monsters get traits with those buffs that boost pleasure but increase pain and have an after effect, a sore body isn¡¯t something to worry about,¡± the minotaur girl said.

    She completely dropped her roleplaying attitude as soon as she had her fill of pleasure.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I should probably try to get some monsters like that for girls like you who like it rough.¡±

    ¡°Yes, please.¡±

    ¡°Al Capra here should get the Bitch Breaker trait if he treats all the girls he sees like that. By the way, good job,¡± I said with a thumbs-up to Al Capra.

    ¡°No problem, boss,¡± Al Capra answered. He looked like he needed something to kick his feet up onto while enjoying a cigar.

    ¡°I know there are a few monsters that naturally come with traits like that, too. Super increased pleasure in exchange for heightened pain and a debuff that leaves your body sore afterward. Monsters with traits like that are pretty much the only ways to even feel pain during sex.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you need them. It would have been even better with pain,¡± the minotaur girl said.

    ¡°By the way, do you have a nickname you¡¯d like me to call you, or should I just use your username, Touchthe¡¯Cow Doit¡¯Now? That one is kind of a mouthful.¡± I didn¡¯t want to point out her username earlier while she was roleplaying since it wasn¡¯t exactly lore friendly.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. You can call me my in-character name, Lizabeth, or my usual nickname, Lizamoo,¡± the minotaur girl, Lizamoo, answered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Lizamoo. I like that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my favorite. My ex-in-character boyfriend started calling me that out-of-character when he found out my obvious fetish. I think he was trying to tease me, but I¡¯ve been seriously using it as a nickname ever since.¡±

    ¡°Ex-in-character boyfriend? That¡¯s a long title.¡±

    ¡°He told me he was gay and used that as an excuse to get super close and affectionate while we¡¯re in-character since there was totally no way he¡¯d get real feelings for me. Want to guess how long it took before he was suddenly no longer gay and wanted to hook up in real life?¡±

    ¡°Two and a half weeks.¡±

    ¡°Thirteen days, so yeah. It sucked because the roleplay was really good, but he got really weird after I turned him down.¡±

    ¡°So, in roleplay, is your character still taken or not?¡±

    ¡°I mean¡­ kind of. I had to block him, but it didn¡¯t make sense for Lizabeth to suddenly break up with him and I hate retconning roleplays, so her story right now is that she¡¯s gone out on a solo adventure to grow stronger.¡±

    ¡°And now the adventurous Lizabeth has been fucked silly by a monster and shown more pleasure than her lover could ever show her or something like that?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s cathartic in a way. I feel like I got some revenge against him, plus I know he¡¯d be furious if he found out about this. I¡¯m almost tempted to unblock him just so that I can rub it in his face.¡±

    ¡°Well, as long as it wasn¡¯t real cheating or anything like that, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t support having sex with people who are in relationships without their partner¡¯s consent. Relationships are two-way streets. Something like having sex with somebody outside of it requires the consent of both parties to be respectable. If a couple wants to come here and have fun, or give consent for the other, then that¡¯s fine. But, if I can¡¯t get consent from somebody¡¯s SO, I¡¯m not going to let them in. It¡¯ll be in the waiver that I still have to make.¡±

    ¡°What makes you think that they wouldn¡¯t lie about being single then if getting consent from their partner wouldn¡¯t happen?¡±

    ¡°If I find out, they get blacklisted from ever coming back. If I don¡¯t find out ¨C well, there¡¯s not exactly anything that I can do about that.¡±

    At this point, Lizamoo was down to her chin in the water. ¡°Makes sense. What about roleplay relationships?¡±

    ¡°As long as they¡¯re just in-character relationships, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. Only real relationships matter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good policy. I respect it. You¡¯re probably going to annoy a lot of people with it, though. Tons of people come to play this game to get off without worrying about real life. That includes cheaters.¡±

    ¡°I know, but there¡¯s not much I can do about that. If I could ban them all beforehand then that would be great.¡±

    ¡°So, what else is going to be on this waiver you mentioned?¡±

    I smiled and crossed my arms over my chest. ¡°I¡¯m glad you asked. It is going to be a form that asks for consent, has a checkbox of fetishes possible inside of the dungeon for players to fill out so that I know what they want and want they¡¯re not alright with, ask them if they¡¯re single in real life, check that they¡¯re eighteen or older even though they legally have to be to play this game in the first place, and so on. Once the dungeon is bigger, I¡¯ll have different exploration options available for them. I¡¯ll also give them the option to attack the dungeon like you did or let them come in and have some fun just for the fuck of it. I guess it¡¯ll be more of a questionnaire and less of a waiver. Thera here will be helping me with that.¡±

    ¡°Making use of my degree, are you?¡± Thera asked me.

    ¡°I¡¯d love to make use of the rest of you, too.¡±

    She wagged a single finger at me. ¡°Be grateful that I will lend you my years of schooling.¡±

    ¡°I am, I am. Thanks. Anyways, Lizamoo ¨C seriously, great nickname. Anyways again, you¡¯re pretty much the dungeon¡¯s first proper customer. Is there anything that you liked in particular? Any changes that you¡¯d like to see? Complaints? Recommendations?¡±

    Lizamoo sunk into the water until it was just beneath her lower lip. ¡°Uh¡­ I thought it was cool that you checked with me for consent first. NPCs obviously never do, and most players never bother confirming since I try to make it as obvious as possible that I¡¯m actually okay with it. I think the last guy who tried to confirm it was when we were discussing fetishes and he wanted me to clarify like ten times that I was okay with being strangled as hard as he possibly could. It¡¯s not like I¡¯d die from it or even feel much pain since it¡¯s just a game, but he pretty worried.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, confirmation is always the best, but ten times might be a bit overkill when you¡¯re not in any real danger at all. Even your avatar isn¡¯t in danger so long as the action is flagged as sexual and not as an attack.¡±

    ¡°I wish sex stuff could be flagged as attacks, too. It would be hot if I could actually lose health during sex. Like, if a monster with a huge dick deals damage with every thrust. That¡¯d be great.¡±

    ¡°It might accidentally end the fun early depending on how much damage it does, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯d make things more immersive for both the people who like to play the attacker and those of you who enjoy being the victim. Anyways, thoughts on the dungeon?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah. It¡¯s pretty good. Kind of bland if I¡¯m being honest, and it needs way more variety, but you said it¡¯s a new dungeon right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t judge you too hard for that.¡±

    ¡°Have you been to other player dungeons?¡±

    ¡°To raid them, yeah. This is the first time I¡¯ve visited one for the good stuff.¡±

    ¡°At your level?¡±

    ¡°Oh, paladin is just my roleplay class. Berserker is my main.¡±

    ¡°A minotaur girl berserker. Makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Right? Uhh, for some other suggestions¡­ oh, I know. This might be pretty specific to my tastes, but have you ever been to that perverted forest zone?¡±

    ¡°Only a couple of times. Had some fun with a tentacle plant there once. Not sure why I don¡¯t go more often.¡±

    ¡°Nice. Anyways, there¡¯s a plant there that specifically lures in girls with an aphrodisiac mist. It has one tentacle that leaks ¡®honey¡¯ that girls can¡¯t resist drinking once they reach it but, more importantly, it¡¯s got two vines that are shaped like suction cups that, seriously, are the best milkers. They seriously made me melt even when I had an effect to resist the aphrodisiac. Oh, then the plant uses any milk it draws out to somehow fertilize seeds that it lays inside of girls¡¯ wombs if they¡¯re not careful about that. It basically gives you the same debuff as if you had eggs laid in you but it¡¯s way easier to get rid of.¡±

    ¡°Seeds fertilized by breast milk that get laid inside of wombs. Interesting. Haven¡¯t actually heard of that plant before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty deep in the forest and they¡¯re pretty rare. I can take you to them sometime if you promise to bring them back to the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can just¡­ pick up a plant and bring it back. But¡­ I have a theory. Do you know if the fertilized seeds count as gatherable items?¡±

    ¡°They do, but they¡¯re only useful for brewing aphrodisiac potions or cooking them as roasted seeds.¡±

    ¡°Roasted¡­ fertilized seeds. I¡¯m not sure how to feel about that.¡±

    ¡°They taste really good. Salty, but good.¡±

    ¡°Thera, please tell me how to feel about this,¡± I said, looking over at Thera.

    ¡°I am not sure how to feel about it myself, darling.¡±

    Looking back at Lizamoo, I asked, ¡°What do the seeds turn into if they actually get birthed? Assuming that happens like when you get knocked up with eggs?¡±

    ¡°Oh, they just grow bigger but are still normal seeds when they exist. I had it explained to me that the whole reason behind them needing a womb in the first place is because of some mini lore. They just lay their seeds in girls so that the girls leave and go to new places to spread the seeds farther instead of putting them directly in the ground next to the grown plants.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense. So, they¡¯re really just seeds. Being fertilized isn¡¯t anything special aside from the usual plant stuff.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not like they turn into babies or creatures or anything.¡±

    ¡°In that case, now I want to try them myself. Trying new food in this game is always an adventure. I¡¯ll get my hands on a seed to maybe somehow bring back to the dungeon here, and then I¡¯ll take the rest to a cook.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you. Seriously. I¡¯ll take you as long as it means I can come here whenever I want milked by it. Getting to that zone and going in deep enough to find them is a pain, but if you get one here¡­ I¡¯m probably going to come every single time there¡¯s not a scheduled raid or roleplay.¡±

    ¡°The plant-addicted paladin girl. What¡¯s your roleplay reason going to be for coming here so often?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking of doing it in-character, but¡­ we could have some master and slave roleplay going on where you lock me in a room alone with the plant twenty-four-seven to turn me into a breeder for it and to torture me with pleasure. That¡¯d be hot.¡±

    ¡°You came up with that really easily, and I agree, that¡¯d be hot.¡±

    ¡°I doubt I need to tell you this, but if I start calling you master in roleplay, it¡¯s strictly roleplay.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, I understand that. Though, it might make more sense if Al Capra here becomes your master, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lizamoo looked like a lightbulb appeared over her head as she looked at Al Capra. ¡°That¡¯d be even better.¡±

    ¡°Well, Al Capra? What do you think about roleplaying turning this girl into your slave the next time you two have some fun? Then I¡¯ll have a room ready for you to ¡®lock¡¯ her in with the plant.¡±

    Al Capra nodded. ¡°Got it, boss. I¡¯ll be her master.¡±

    ¡°Great. I¡¯ll give you some training later. You¡¯ve got to learn the ropes to being a proper master if you¡¯re going to give your future slave here the most pleasure possible.¡±

    ¡°Looking forward to it, boss.¡±

    Hearing him call me boss made me want to fangirl from how cool it sounded. The way that he spoke ¨C he seriously sounded like a mobster with the utmost respect for me.

    ¡°Anyways, anything else, Lizamoo? I¡¯m taking notes here,¡± I said, looking at the girl whose mouth was finally fully submerged beneath the water.

    She didn¡¯t even realize it seeing as how she opened her mouth to speak¡­ only to get a mouth full of water instead which resulted in choking and coughing. ¡°Blegh¡­ uhh, I don¡¯t have any suggestions other than that. Want to add me so that you can let me know when you want that plant?¡±

    ¡°Request¡­ sent.¡±

    ¡°Added. You can message me anytime I¡¯m online as long as it¡¯s not during the weekend.¡±

    ¡°Will do. Wait¡­ this works. This works perfectly. Dinosaurs and lewd plants. What if I expand the dungeon and design a part of it to host a miniature jungle in it that hosts all sorts of lewd plants and dinosaur monsters? The plants and dinosaurs could even work together. There¡¯s definitely room for synergy there. What do you think?¡± I asked Thera.

    ¡°It makes sense to me, darling. I am not sure how to blend such an environment into the jungle without it being too jarring¡­ but it is a good idea. Objectively speaking, that is,¡± Thera answered.

    ¡°Come on, you can admit you want some plants and dinosaurs if you want.¡±

    ¡°I would much rather have you.¡±

    ¡°You can have me anytime you want.¡±

    ¡°I would rather have pasta.¡±

    ¡°Pa¡ª¡­ pasta?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Pasta. I am going out with a friend tonight for Italian, and I plan on consuming no insignificant amount of pasta and free breadsticks.¡±

    ¡°Now I want pasta.¡±

    ¡°I will mail you the leftovers.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want leftover pasta sent in the mail. That sounds like a health hazard.¡±

    ¡°I see. You do not want a gift from in the real world. Well, in that case¡ª¡±

    ¡°Send me the pasta. I feel bad now. I¡¯ll take any gift you want to send me.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Any gift?¡±

    ¡°Any gift.¡±

    ¡°Then the next time the neighbor¡¯s dog decides to use my lawn as a toilet, I will have a gift to send you.¡±

    Thera looked at me, waiting for me to refuse her new idea of a ¡°gift.¡±

    But I would not refuse after just declaring that I would accept any gift. ¡°Any¡­ any gift.¡± It was hard not to refuse, but I managed. I wanted to be a man of my word.

    Even if it meant dog shit.

    ¡°Admirable, but I will not be sending you such a gift,¡± Thera said.

    I knew she wouldn¡¯t, of course, but it was fun to play along while it lasted.

    ¡°Are you two dating?¡± Lizamoo asked.

    Thera and I reacted very differently. Whereas Thera placed a hand over her face and sighed, I showed Lizamoo a smug smile.

    Lizamoo tilted her head. ¡°I have no idea how to interpret your reactions.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not. Just besties. Right, Thera?¡± I asked.

    ¡°As he said,¡± Thera said, her hand still over her face.

    ¡°Oh, sorry,¡± Lizamoo apologized. ¡°You two seem to get along really well. That was why I thought that.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± I said. ¡°We get asked that almost every time we¡¯re around new people. I¡¯m the cheerful husband and she¡¯s the wife who¡¯s tired of my shit.¡±

    ¡°I think I can see that now.¡±

    ¡°But she likes me enough that she sticks around. Plus she has nothing better to do.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I should find something better to do then,¡± Thera said.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 17]

    ¡°Lizamoo? That ¨C that name is adorable, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said as no less than twenty low-level monsters surrounded me in a desperate attempt to kill me. They got pretty close to it, too. Of the tens of thousands of health points that I had¡­ the monsters made me lose almost one thousand! Truly, such fearsome monsters.

    Unfortunately for the monsters, Lily¡¯s heals were enough to top my health off.

    ¡°You two would get along, I think,¡± I said before activating the famous spin-to-win skill of paladins. Spinning my body to slash with my sword and to bash with my shield, I killed the entire group of monsters in four and a half rotations of my body. ¡°Get the quest drop yet?¡±

    Lily shook her head.

    ¡°I remember how much of a pain this quest was. I must have farmed these monsters for hours by myself since I didn¡¯t deal enough damage on my own to kill them quickly. Now I get to kill them all with a single skill. Going back to low-level zones to be overpowered has always been one of the most cathartic parts of MMOs.¡±

    Our primary interest in the game might have been in the lewd parts of it, but there was more to do than just have sex all day every day. Besides, I already gangbanged her again using the goblins when she logged in earlier. Since I didn¡¯t feel like doing anything too serious, I figured that I would help her out with some questing so that she could advance in the game.

    Part of me also felt guilty since her progress came to a complete halt when she met me.

    As for the quest I was helping her with, the quest giver was a widow who lost her husband to monsters and could not find her son. She was afraid that the monsters outside of their village might have gotten to her son, too, so the quest required players to go and hunt the monsters to find if her worries had any legitimacy to them. Unfortunately¡­

    I killed another large group of pulled monsters.

    ¡°Got it! O-oh,¡± Lily said, realizing what the mysterious quest item was that she was looking for.

    Mica¡¯s Right Hand.

    Before finding the quest item, the quest¡¯s objective was simply listed as ¡°Hunt nearby monsters for 0/1 ???¡± It was only after finding the hand that those question marks revealed what the required item was.

    Fortunately, the quest chain ends up with finding out that the boy is alive. Injured and with one less hand, but alive.

    At least the hand wasn¡¯t actually a visible object or anything. All it looked like was a small, full sack with a bit of blood on it.

    ¡°M-mon ma?tre! Is ¨C is he alright?¡± Lily asked, looking up at me with wide eyes full of concern for the fictional boy. Something I learned about her by helping her quest was that she was actually pretty caring toward the game¡¯s NPCs.

    I could have told her that he was alright¡­ or I could be evil and tease her about it.

    Seeing as how I was a dungeon master, and dungeon masters were generally stereotyped as being evil, the choice was clear.

    ¡°Who knows? If he is alright, he could probably use a hand,¡± I said.

    Lily¡¯s eyes watered even more¡­ before realizing what I said and pouting at me. ¡°Spoil me!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I spoil you enough earlier? How many times did you cum?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I don¡¯t mean that kind of spoil!¡± she whined with reddened cheeks.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Do you want spoilers for the quest?¡±

    She nodded.

    ¡°Alright. The spoiler is that the kid ¨C oh, look, I just got notified that the pizza I ordered is almost at my place.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I got distracted. Anyways, what you find out is that the boy ¨C I wonder when the next sexual event will be.¡±

    ¡°Mon! Ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. The boy might not be alright, but it¡¯s alright ¨C whatever it is.¡±

    Standing in front of me, Lily gently smacked closed fists against my chest while staring up at me. She looked absolutely precious. Seeing her like that made me tempted to take her back to the dungeon so that I could have some more fun with her. The cuter that she behaved, the more irresistible she was.

    ¡°Do you really want the spoiler?¡± I asked.

    She nodded faster than I¡¯d ever seen somebody nod before.

    ¡°The kid is fine. You find him during the last quest in the chain and then you escort him back to his mom, and she gives you this really good pie as a reward,¡± I explained.

    Lily breathed out a sigh of relief. ¡°Good, but the poor boy¡­ h-he still lost a hand.¡±

    ¡°He gets a replacement in the quest after it.¡±

    ¡°H-how many quests are in the chain?¡±

    ¡°A ton depending on if you count the final chain, but you have to do all the quests in the village. There are ten or so standalone quests and four chains available now. Completing all of them unlocks the village¡¯s final quest chain where the monsters band together and want to raid the village.¡±

    ¡°Wha-what happens?¡±

    ¡°Now that would be spoilers that I¡¯m not giving you. It¡¯s actually pretty cool.¡±

    ¡°Can ¨C can you tell me the reward at least? Please?¡±

    ¡°A nice chunk of experience, some food, reputation, and¡­ I think it was a necklace that should last you a few levels. Well, it depends on what you do in the quest. Those are the rewards if you help the villagers, but there¡¯s a choice where you can help the monsters. All the murderhobos choose to help the monsters. Most of the perverts choose to help the monsters, too, because it¡­ well, it leads to certain things happening to the villagers.¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­ I ¨C I think I will help the village.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl.¡± Saying that caused an adorable smile to spread across Lily¡¯s lips. ¡°If monsters want to fuck humans, that¡¯s alright, but it¡¯s got to be consensual!¡±

    ¡°Ri-right!¡±

    ¡°Though, I¡¯ve got to say that it¡¯s not really fair. The players who choose all of the ¡®evil¡¯ options unlock the awesome monster races. Going around doing all the final chains for the different villages to build up your reputation among commoners will get you some plain mounts and vanity items, but it¡¯s kind of lame when it comes to unlocking race changes. There¡¯s the one village that lets you turn into a cow girl or guy, but there¡¯s no choice there to get a different result. If you go around destroying villages, stealing the women, and all that ¨C well, you unlock races like orc, goblin, minotaur, troll, and other fun things like those. Why do the monsters have to be evil? Where my good monsters at? At least the manticore race isn¡¯t locked behind evil choices, but it¡¯s a pain to get.¡±

    ¡°How, mon ma?tre?¡±

    ¡°First, you have to unlock the incubus or succubus race. Then I would have to do the quest chain that lets me either turn into a high incubus or a feral incubus depending on what path I choose. I would have to choose feral incubus, and then I would have to unlock a couple of feral monster races, and then I would get another quest chain that allows me to basically combine the different bloods inside of me to become a manticore. It¡¯s a lot of work¡­ but I¡¯d also get a tail with a dick.¡±

    ¡°A ¨C a tail with a dick?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Manticore monster girls get tail pussies. Manticore monster guys get tail dicks.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Imagine a tail but with a dick sticking out of the end of it.¡±

    ¡°A-ah. That¡­ does sound nice.¡±

    ¡°Right? Too bad it¡¯s one of the most pain-in-the-ass races to unlock, and it¡¯s not even a part of the meta for how difficult it is. You get two types of venom: one that can paralyze and one that can arouse. The paralysis venom has no effect on anything even slightly strong, and the aphrodisiac poison ¨C well, it¡¯s great for sex but nothing else. You also get a couple of wings that can be used to glide and stronger limbs that boost your strength and dexterity a bit, but neither give enough to make it a viable race for PvE nor PvP. There are other races that are way easier to acquire and that give way more specialized, important bonuses. Manticores are basically only good for sex and nothing else. You won¡¯t even see manticores who aren¡¯t aligned with Lust for that reason.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I see! So¡­ if I see a manti¡ª¡­ manticore, it means they are like us?¡±

    ¡°If by ¡®like us¡¯ you mean ¡®they love sex,¡¯ then yes. Nobody purposely goes through that slog of quests unless they want to use the race for sex and nothing else. Oh, you know what race I would rather turn into?¡±

    ¡°What, mon ma?tre?¡±

    ¡°The minobus.¡±

    ¡°Minibus?¡±

    ¡°That is their nickname, but no. The minobus. It¡¯s a hybrid between minotaur and incubus. Basically, you get all the physical appearance of a giant minotaur and all the sexual magic and perks of an incubus, including an even bigger dick.¡±

    ¡°Bu-but don¡¯t minotaurs already have ¨C already have¡­ h-huge di-dicks?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. A minobus has an even bigger dick. Though¡­ both the minotaur and minobus in this game kind of suck since they don¡¯t have the right dicks.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°They have normal looking dicks. Minotaurs are supposed to have like, giant horse dicks. But, because censorship and laws exist, they only get to have normal dicks. Massive, normal dicks, mind you, but they¡¯re still human dicks. They might be spotted and have bigger heads relative to their size, but¡­ most of the fun of a minotaur is removed.¡±

    Lily sighed. ¡°I hate censorship¡­¡±

    I placed a hand on her shoulder and nodded. ¡°Same, Lily. Same. Fortunately, there are ways around it.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°I gave you enough spoilers already. All you have to know is that when you log off, I¡¯m going to go and do something that should let me have some new fun with you the next time that you¡¯re online.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ I will look forward to it, mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    I was tempted to tease her about how she demanded spoilers when it came to fictional characters but not sex-related surprises. Did that mean she took the characters more seriously or the sex? I had no idea. All I knew was that our conversation lasted us until we reached the village, and then Lily turned in her quest and immediately began the next one.

    She did not want to rest until the boy was reunited with his mother now that she had the spoiler of his safety.

    Wanting to spend as much time with Lily as I could, I helped her with the rest of the quests. The next quest in that chain she was on involved hunting even more monsters for another rare drop to turn in.

    If there was one thing that the game sucked at, it was its quest design. The quests were as generic and copy-paste as they could be save for a few important quests that had a dedicated writer to them. But, the genericity of them made them easier to zone out and grind through. Have to kill fifty monsters for a rare drop? Open up some music or a podcast to listen to in the background. Have to travel from place A to place B to talk to a person who then tells you to go back to place A only to be told to go to place C, then B, then back to A? Time to open up some videos to watch in a virtual window.

    Being able to listen to and watch external media while inside of the game was probably one of the best things that the developers did for players. It was almost as if they knew the leveling and questing experience was mediocre at best, so they did what they could to make it as tolerable as possible.

    Having somebody else to talk to helped, too, of course. Especially when that somebody was Lily. It helped that she loved simply listening to my talk and ramble about all sorts of things. Whether it was telling her about some funny mistakes I made during recording videos, random things I liked, or bouncing ideas off of her for future videos, she gladly listened to everything that I had to say with a smile too good to exist.

    Eventually, we reached the climax of the quest chain. It started off with me clearing a path for Lily into a den of monsters where goblins, orcs, and wolves had gathered. If it wasn¡¯t for me, it was possible that the orcs and goblins could have overpowered her and give her a ¡°bad ending¡± of her own. But, since I was there and far stronger than the monsters were, the monsters didn¡¯t get to so much as look at her for a single second before I cut them down.

    ¡°I feel like a roleplayer. A max level paladin in endgame gear going around helping those weaker than me,¡± I joked.

    ¡°Ehehe, mon ma?tre is my hero!¡± Lily replied, holding her staff in front of her in her hands.

    All she did was cast a healing spell on me from time to time. And, honestly, even those were unnecessary since my natural health regeneration was high enough to max out my health between monsters. I wouldn¡¯t have taken any damage if I used any of my defense skills, but I wanted to let her feel at least a little bit useful. She was happy being carried, but she didn¡¯t want to do nothing the whole time.

    Then, just as I killed the rest of the monsters at the end of the den, she saw him ¨C she saw the poor boy who was the target of her quest. Bloodied bandages were wrapped around where his right wrist, and the boy looked dirty, starved, and roughed up. Even if he was a just an NPC, Lily ran up to him and immediately tried to heal him.

    Her healing didn¡¯t exactly do much since he was supposed to look like that and had full health.

    A couple of moments later and Lily realized that trying to heal him with magic wasn¡¯t going to work, so she turned in her quest which was enough to shower her in golden light. She leveled up for the second time of the day.

    But she was too concerned about the boy to pay any mind to her level up.

    I could tell when the next quest was accepted since the boy got up onto his feet and started to walk toward the way we came from. It was finally time for every gamer¡¯s favorite type of quest.

    An escort quest.

    Even in virtual reality, the boy moved at just the right speed to make it difficult to match him. Then there were the monsters respawning inside of the den that made him stop until they were dead. Then there were the scripted ¡°ambushes¡± of monsters appearing out of nowhere to try and stop him from escaping.

    It took minimal effort to kill all of them. Of course, even though I was the one doing all of the work, all of the praise went to Lily. She was the one with the quest, after all. All of the boy¡¯s, ¡°W-wow, you¡¯re really strong!¡± and other phrases of praise were directed to her even if she wasn¡¯t killing any of the monsters.

    I may as well have been invisible to the boy.

    Maybe it wouldn¡¯t have been as annoying if Lily wasn¡¯t doting all over him as they walked. She held his hand, patted his head, was quick to help him up whenever he tripped¡­ and I swear that the little punk was purposely mistaking her chest for her eyes.

    I felt bad for the kid when I did the quest for the first time. This time, I felt jealous that a little punk was getting all of Lily¡¯s attention.

    Only a little jealous, though. Nothing serious. It was more endearing than anything to see how gentle Lily was with him. I just wished that I was in his place instead.

    Finally, we returned to the village. The boy¡¯s hand finally left Lily¡¯s so that he could run up to his mother and embrace her. The two NPCs shared many virtual tears that were not as emotional as the first time I saw them, and they weren¡¯t the only ones to cry.

    Lily tried her best to keep a straight face as her eyes watered at the sight.

    ¡°You¡¯re adorable,¡± I told her.

    She sniffled and said, ¡°I ¨C I can¡¯t help it when children are involved.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d make a great mom. It makes me want to breed you.¡±

    Lily nodded¡­ and then she realized what I said. ¡°M-mon ma?tre! No-now is ¨C inappropriate!¡±

    ¡°What? Are you saying you don¡¯t want me to breed you?¡±

    She showed me another of her cute pouts before saying, ¡°N-no¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too perfect, Lily.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 18]

    ¡°Help me, Thera,¡± I said, leaning against a tree while wiping at my forehead.

    ¡°You are the one who wished to come here, darling,¡± Thera replied, shooting down my need for her assistance.

    I told Thera that her first duty as my dungeon keeper was to find out how I could get dinosaurs for the dungeon, and she found out how. The easiest way was to change class to monster tamer, power level, and then head to the zone full of dinosaurs.

    Changing classes was as easy as equipping a different ¡°class core.¡± The paladin class core turned me into a paladin. The monster tamer class core turned me into a monster tamer. Unfortunately, I was only level one, so I had to power level up to the fifties which was the minimum recommended level for the dinosaur zone. Power leveling was easy but tedious. Thera was kind enough to help me out by carrying me through dungeons in exchange for promising to do the same for her if she ever felt like trying out a different class.

    Then came the zone where the dinosaurs were.

    The zone itself was a massive crater in the middle of some mountains. According to the lore, some people believed that a mighty explosion caused by some ancient being created the crater in the middle of the mountain range. Other people believed that it was massive meteor that crashed into the mountains. Whatever the real reason was, there was a huge crater teeming with life.

    And it was life of the prehistoric variety. From the beasts to the oversized vegetation, the crater was so densely packed full of life that it was next to impossible not to bump into it with every other step.

    The worst part was how disgustingly humid the zone was. Of all the things that the developers could have taken it easy on, they just had to realistically recreate the humidity of being in some sort of prehistoric jungle. It was as if all the humidity across the entire mountain range was gathered in this one crater.

    As for why I needed the monster tamer class, that was because they had a special sort of interaction available with dungeons. Dungeon masters and dungeon keepers had a special interaction with dungeons. Upon taming a new creature, an option became available to transfer it to the dungeon¡¯s summoning pool. I didn¡¯t get the opportunity to tame many different creatures while leveling since Thera power leveled me¡­ but I did tame a chicken and added it to my dungeon¡¯s summoning pool just for the meme of it.

    I had a special idea in mind for the chicken.

    Before I could get around to that idea, though, there was something more important to do.

    It was time to tame a dinosaur.

    ¡°Well, darling? Do any catch your eye?¡± Thera asked, scanning the surrounding area.

    ¡°I want a T-Rex. I want to have sex as a T-Rex,¡±  I answered. If I was going to turn into a dinosaur to have sex, why not start with the king of all dinosaurs?

    ¡°Of course you would.¡±

    ¡°Of course I would.¡±

    ¡°To my knowledge, the only ones in this region are the wandering elites. They may be beyond your taming capabilities.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ve got a ton of bait.¡±

    ¡°And if the bait does not work?¡±

    ¡°Then I buy a sex change, turn into a girl, and let it fuck me until it¡¯s exhausted and then tame it.¡±

    ¡°I am tempted to complain about that being a valid strategy.¡±

    When it came to taming monsters, there were several strategies.

    The first and most common strategy was to fight it ¨C basically, to beat it into submission and then use the ¡°Tame Monster¡± skill until the RNG rolled in your favor and tamed the monster.

    The second strategy, and the one that I was going to try, was using bait to befriend monsters. Every offering of food to a monster allowed one usage of the skill. With enough bait, the RNG would eventually let you tame it.

    And then there was the third method. The first method was fighting monsters into submission, the second method was feeding them into submission, and the third method¡­ was fucking them into submission. Any creature in the game that one could have sex with was eligible for ¡°defeating¡± via sex. This was actually the easiest method as out-lasting a monster in a fuck session resulted in the monster not only being completely exhausted, but bonding with its fucker as well. Using ¡°Tame Monster¡± after fucking a monster into submission had a one hundred percent success chance.

    Needless to say, most monster tamers were girls ¨C they had female avatars, at least. As progressive as the game was, most monsters were male and they had a very strong preference for women.

    The whole ¡°fucking into submission¡± thing also applied to boss monsters. Just a few patches ago, the hardest raid tier¡ªwhere the final boss was a massive dragon¡ªwas defeated by a raid of all girls who made the dragon cum over and over again until it was exhausted. It took over twenty girls more than an hour to use their whole bodies to pleasure the dragon¡¯s dick, mainly by grinding against it and licking it.

    They got the world-first clear.

    The super serious raiding guilds that were racing to complete it the normal way were less than happy about that.

    ¡°Thera, you love PvP, so shouldn¡¯t you get some practice in sex duels?¡± I asked. ¡°I¡¯ll be your sparring partner anytime. Trying to out-fuck the other is just another form of PvP.¡±

    ¡°I am disappointed in myself for thinking that was your best attempt at seducing me yet,¡± Thera answered.

    ¡°You really love your PvP.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing better than causing others to quit after thoroughly dominating them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hot. Dominate me.¡±

    Thera raised one of her back legs and pointed its deadly-sharp tip directly against my neck. ¡°If I dominate you, I shall dominate you as I do everybody else. Are you sure that you would like to lose your head?¡±

    ¡°Listen, just because I want to fuck a spider doesn¡¯t mean that I want to be decapitated by one, too. I¡¯m not into guro. Or vore. We¡¯ll leave the whole after-sex-eating thing to the real spiders.¡±

    Thera brought a finger up to her lips before licking them while looking me over. ¡°But, darling, you look so¡­ delicious. Won¡¯t you allow me such a fine feast?¡±

    ¡°I am both scared and aroused right now.¡±

    She eyed my crotch. ¡°I can see that. Alas,¡± she pulled her leg away, ¡°I only intend to tease.¡±

    ¡°Feel free to do some hands-on teasing.¡±

    ¡°You would enjoy that too much.¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that I didn¡¯t just enjoy that teasing with all my soul?¡±

    ¡°I am sure you did. You are the king of perversion, after all.¡±

    ¡°I never thought I¡¯d hear you call me that nickname.¡±

    ¡°Your ego is large enough without me using your fans¡¯ nickname for you. What is it that they call themselves again?¡±

    ¡°The Lewd Legion.¡±

    ¡°I must admit that I do like that name.¡±

    ¡°Right? I even worked with an online shop to get some patches printed. They looked like military patches with tentacles in the middle and they said, ¡®Lewd Legion,¡¯ on them. I have one stitched onto my favorite jacket.¡±

    ¡°Of course you would.¡±

    ¡°Of course I would.¡±

    ¡°I am curious. Have you ever had a meeting with your fans?¡±

    ¡°Not an official meeting or anything. I¡¯ve run into people while I was out of the house, but that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Why not have an official meeting?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯d probably fuck one of them and then regret it.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C that¡­ was a surprisingly honest and unexpected answer. I have heard of reasons for not wanting to meet fans before, but I have not heard of that as a reason.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an honest man. If I meet a fan who is at least moderately attractive, and if they¡¯re into me, I¡¯m probably going to want to put my dick in them if I get at least a tiny bit horny.¡±

    ¡°Do you not preach self-control in your videos?¡±

    ¡°Do as I say, not as I do. Just kidding. Honestly, while that is one of the points, that¡¯s maybe only five percent of the reason.¡±

    ¡°And the other ninety-five percent?¡±

    ¡°Despite how it may seem, I¡¯m not that social of a person. Meeting a bunch of my fans, having to take pictures with them, signing autographs, hugging them, answering questions, talking for hours ¨C that sounds kind of nice and all, but it also sounds exhausting. Not to mention that I have no idea what kind of people are going to be there. It¡¯s easy to back away from somebody you don¡¯t want to be around on the internet. Not so much when it¡¯s real life.¡±

    ¡°I see. You are worried what your fans may be like?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t everybody with even a bit of common sense? I¡¯m sure the vast majority of them are normal perverts, but it only takes one guy in a full diaper and dried cum on his hands out of a million to ruin everything.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ sounded like a very specific example.¡±

    ¡°It was a combination of examples. There was one convention with furries where the attendees threw shit-filled diapers onto cars in the parking lot, and there are stories of creepy guys jacking off and covering their hands in cum before going to shake hands with their favorite idols. If both of those are possible on their own, why not combined?¡±

    ¡°I was happier with the current state of humanity before you told me that.¡±

    ¡°Suffer with me, Thera. Suffer.¡±

    ¡°Making me suffer is no way of seducing me.¡±

    ¡°I can do more than be thirsty for you.¡±

    ¡°If that was an example of doing more, I would rather you solely thirst for me.¡± Thera sighed and rubbed her forehead. ¡°I am almost afraid to ask, but what was your worst encounter with a fan?¡±

    ¡°I had a guy grab my dick once. He thought I¡¯d be okay with it since I did a video about the whole public-slash-free use fetish and thought it was hot. He apparently took that as a sign that it¡¯d be okay to grope me in public without getting my consent first. Punched him in the face. Then some of the people who really don¡¯t like me heard about it and talked him into pressing charges. He dropped those charges as soon as it was pointed out that it all took place in front of a shop with a security camera watching the sidewalk. Then he got invited onto the podcast of this one person, who I really want to say less-than-nice things about but I won¡¯t, and shit-talked me the whole time while painting me to be some horrible person. Nobody bought it except for the people who already hated me. Even the media that usually looks for a reason to shit on me took my side because I was the one with the receipts. I¡¯ve still got the video of him groping me and me punching him saved in a safe place.¡±

    ¡°That is a video that I am very interested in seeing myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not comfortable uploading it online but, if you ever come to my place, I¡¯ll pull it out for you.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what it is that you plan on pulling out for me.¡±

    ¡°Whatever you want,¡± I said and winked. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I just thought of a problem.

    ¡°And that is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think a T-Rex can fit inside of the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°It will be able to so long as you raise the height of the dungeon¡¯s ceiling.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Right. You¡¯re so smart.¡±

    ¡°You have an incredibly low bar for what constitutes intelligence.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no bar higher than you, Thera.¡±

    Success.

    I gave her genuine praise that was not sexual in the slightest. The result? A beautiful, blushing Thera who had to turn away so that I could not see how red I managed to turn her cheeks. Part of me was tempted to tease her about it, but that would kill the mood. I didn¡¯t want to kill that red right after causing it. So, instead, I cherished the moment and let her calm down.

    There was also the fact that we were supposed to be looking for a dinosaur for me to tame. Stories and flirting could be saved for another time ¨C a time where we weren¡¯t in a disgustingly humid, prehistoric jungle that made me sweat all over just to stand in.

    It was then that I saw the first monster that caught my eye.

    A deinonsaur.

    Because the game developers wanted to be safe, the dinosaurs weren¡¯t actually dinosaurs. They were monsters that were inspired by dinosaurs. Even so, they were clearly unique monsters that did not exist in reality at any point in time, nor were they classified as animals. They were fictional monsters with a unique existence tied to the game.

    As for the deinonsaur, which sounded humorously close to dinosaur ¨C it was a bipedal, feathered monster with a feathered tail, a large head covered in dark spots with a beak lined by rows of sharp teeth, and it had two arms with long feathers sticking out from its sides. It sort of looked like the monster from that one game about hunting monsters that carried around large rocks to slam into people.

    Because I was who I was, the first thought I had was using those large, dangerous claws at the ends of its arms to hold a girl and fuck her. Those claws were easily large enough to wrap around a girl¡¯s waist, so a girl could be held and fucked like a toy hole.

    Consensually, of course.

    ¡°Darling, there are perverse thoughts going through your head right now as you look at that monster, aren¡¯t there?¡± Thera asked, interrupting the vivid picture in my mind.

    ¡°I want to turn into it,¡± I answered.

    ¡°It looks like an oversized chicken.¡±

    ¡°Hey, it looks nothing like a chicken. That¡¯s an insult to Emperor Cock.¡±

    ¡°Emperor who?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said too much.¡±

    ¡°Does¡­ this have something to do with that chicken you tamed?¡±

    ¡°What chicken?¡±

    ¡°Darling.¡±

    ¡°The only chicken I know of is the one that was in my Chinese food last night.¡±

    ¡°What happened to being an honest man?¡±

    ¡°Thera, sometimes a man must do what he must. This includes lying to those who he cares about for their own good.¡±

    ¡°For my own good, is it?¡±

    ¡°No, but the point stands.¡±

    ¡°You are a strange man, darling.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only just now figuring that out?¡±

    ¡°No, but sometimes you deceive me into believing you are but a simple pervert. This has reminded me that you are much more than that.¡±

    ¡°Aww. Thanks, Thera. You¡¯re more than just a sexy, smart spider, too.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an oversized chicken to tame?¡±

    ¡°Not a chicken.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a chicken but she did have a point.

    I had a monster to tame.

    And it was only the first of many. It wasn¡¯t like I only went to the zone to tame a single monster for my dungeon. I needed plenty of them to properly populate a dinosaur-themed section. I was going to leave the jungle with no less than five new monsters no matter how disgustingly humid it was!

    But seriously, fuck humidity, and not in the fun way.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 19]

    It was time to be the very best like no one ever was.

    With some of the bait in hand, I spun my arm up and tossed it at the monster!

    The ball of food hit the monster right on the side of its head, bounced off, and fell to the ground. Fortunately for me, the monster did not care about the fact that I hit it in the head with a dense ball of food. All it cared about was the scent coming from said food, causing it to turn its head to look down at it.

    Less than a second later and that food was picked up by its beak and swallowed whole.

    Next, I used Tame Monster.

    Unfortunately, nothing happened after that.

    So I threw another ball of food to repeat the process¡­ and to repeat the result.

    ¡°Perhaps you should affectionately throw the food rather than like a baseball?¡± Thera asked, watching with crossed arms as I repeatedly threw food at the monster.

    It was clear to see where the developers drew inspiration from for this method of monster taming.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to run out of food at this rate,¡± I sighed.

    ¡°The dinosaur-type monsters are notorious for their difficulty in taming.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I should try fucking it into submission.¡±

    ¡°Please do not, darling. I have no interest in watching that.¡±

    ¡°Hm. I definitely don¡¯t want you to leave me alone out here, so not scaring you away would be smart.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why is it that you do not want to be alone here?¡± she asked with a tilted head.

    I looked behind her at the pile of dead monsters I had no interest in taming. While I might not have had any interest in taming them, they had a very strong interest in devouring me alive. It didn¡¯t help that I was standing right next to one of the spawning locations for them. Fortunately, I had Thera to kill them for me every fifteen seconds.

    Being alone at a lower level in that zone was a death wish.

    One more monster spawned to immediately charge at me¡­ only to get stabbed with minimum effort by Thera.

    Killed by a single attack.

    ¡°Your venom is OP,¡± I teased.

    ¡°It is. It makes me sad to know that it will one day by nerfed.¡±

    ¡°You never know. Maybe they won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Once more players become this race, more of our victims will know to complain on the forums about our venom. It is only a matter of time. The developers are horrible if they do not eventually balance us.¡±

    ¡°At least you¡¯re at peace with it.¡±

    ¡°Nothing good lasts forever, darling.¡±

    ¡°I want to joke and say, ¡®my dick can,¡¯ but you¡¯d still be right. A dick that lasts forever isn¡¯t a good thing, it¡¯s just annoying and tiresome.¡±

    ¡°No woman wants to put up with a man who cannot finish.¡±

    ¡°Hey now, no guy wants to put up with it, either. Gotta be inclusive. Well, I mean, some people might enjoy it ¨C they might see it as a challenge. Most people won¡¯t care.¡±

    I threw another ball of food at the monster¡¯s head.

    No result after another use of Tame Monster.

    ¡°I swear that this is designed to be a money sink,¡± I sighed. Again.

    ¡°Well, it is the safest option. It is only natural for the safest option to be the most time consuming and bothersome. Are you sure you would not like for us to lower its health?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d feel about lowering the health of a monster to tame it. That¡¯s like going to the shelter, picking out a dog, and then kicking it until it likes you. That¡¯s fucked up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that is, but this is a monster inside of a video game who will forget all about the abuse the moment it is tamed. It likely has no memory to begin with.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s even more tragic. Instead of just picking out a dog, you¡¯re picking out a dog that won¡¯t remember how abusive you are and will love you with no knowledge of why it¡¯s covered in bruises.¡± Another sigh left my lips. ¡°I wish I could turn into a dog and fuck Lily.¡±

    ¡°How¡­ how do you go from comparing the situation to abusing a dog in a shelter into wanting to turn into a canine?¡±

    ¡°If there was really a dog being abused, I wouldn¡¯t be able to change the subject so easily. Instead, it¡¯s my own desires being abused because of laws and puritan prudes. I want to turn into a wolf and knot the fuck out of Lily, damn it. Resting on her back, my legs hanging off around her, my knot inside of her as I pump her womb full of cum ¨C that¡¯d be hot. I don¡¯t even know if I¡¯m allowed to just talk about it, either! What if I¡¯m being monitored and a moderator bans me for even talking about it in that much detail? Is going into detail about it just as bad as actually doing it? Will I get in trouble if I say that I want to turn into a wolf to pound Lily so hard that she can¡¯t walk for a day after it?¡±

    ¡°Are you alright? You seem to be rather bothered right now.¡±

    I sighed more in such a short time than I had in the past few months. ¡°I got a strike on my account before¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your business account?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the one most of my viewers are subscribed to. Anyways, I got in trouble because I had on a guest and we were talking about the morality of taboo fetishes. He thought that exposure to things like incest porn, hentai like bestiality and loli, rape roleplay ¨C he thought that exposure to these things degraded people¡¯s morals and would make them actually into it. I argued that it was like saying video games turned people into mass murderers and then went into pretty vivid detail about what I found hot in a purely fictional setting, and ended with saying that while I thought the fantasy was hot in fiction, it was absolutely disgusting to me in reality and I would never support or encourage real practice of it. That didn¡¯t matter. Still got in trouble. At least he ended up agreeing with me by the end of our little debate, so it wasn¡¯t a total loss.¡±

    ¡°I must admit that I always enjoy the stories you have to tell me when we are alone like this.¡±

    ¡°I could tell you stories like this when we¡¯re not alone, too, you know.¡±

    ¡°I know, but it is more personal when we are alone.¡±

    Another ball of bait.

    Another Tame Monster usage.

    Another¡­

    An uplifting little sound effect played as a few hearts appeared above the monster¡¯s head.

    ¡°Finally!¡± I cheered, putting away the ball of bait that I already had ready to throw next.

    ¡°It is about time, darling.¡±

    ¡°Seriously. It¡¯s not even that powerful of a monster but it took me so long just to tame it.¡±

    ¡°Have you said your daily prayers to our lord and savior?¡±

    ¡°No. I spit at RNGesus. I refuse to worship a god of chance. Show me the god of skill instead.¡±

    ¡°You will have to visit Korea for that.¡±

    ¡°What? Why ¨C oh. I see what you did there.¡±

    ¡°Am I wrong? Koreans always seem to win championships for games.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate men in their diapers living in their mother¡¯s basement.¡±

    ¡°I would prefer to continue underestimating them if you do not mind.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll regret that.¡±

    ¡°Is that a threat? Are you actually a man in his diaper living in his mother¡¯s basement?¡±

    ¡°One, my mom lives in my house, I don¡¯t live in hers.¡±

    ¡°And the diaper?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t kinkshame.¡±

    A rare cringe appeared on Thera¡¯s face.

    ¡°I¡¯m joking. I don¡¯t wear diapers nor am I interested in people who do,¡± I explained.

    ¡°Thank you, darling. I was about to remove you from my friend¡¯s list.¡±

    ¡°Wait, really?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Another sigh left my lips, but this time it was a sigh of relief. ¡°You had me worried.¡±

    ¡°I would have unfriended you long ago if your fetishes were an issue to me.¡±

    ¡°I know, but still. Anyways.¡± I finally turned my attention to the window that was floating in front of me. It gave me the option to turn the monster into one of my pets, or I could convert it into a monster to be summoned within my dungeon.

    I almost felt a tiny bit bad for it. After feeding it so much and finally getting it to love me, I was just going to erase its current existence so that I could summon a copy of it inside of my dungeon.

    Then I remembered how much food it took to tame.

    I converted it into a dungeon monster. ¡°I¡¯m ready for the next one.¡±

    ¡°Will you have enough food to last?¡±

    ¡°If I run out, I¡¯ll just have to fuck them.¡±

    ¡°Please let me drain their health instead.¡±

    ¡°You better hope I don¡¯t run out of food. If I have to fuck a monster, I will.¡±

    ¡°Please do not run out of food.¡±

    ¡°Then you better pray to that god of chance of yours.¡±

    In order to tame another monster, I had to actually find one that I wanted. That took even longer than trying to tame the first monster. But, eventually, we did find one.

    And it was perfect.

    Standing on two legs thicker than my body with a height several times my own, the monster before us had a maw large enough to fit both of our bodies in it at once with ease. Whole. Crimson and yellow formed an alternating pattern across its scales, and it was totally featherless despite scientists proving that such a creature would have had feathers when it existed in reality.

    Well, when the dinosaur that it was inspired by existed.

    Back to the monster in-game, it had a name truly befitting of its appearance.

    Tyrant rex.

    Tyrant rexes were among the most powerful of dinosaur-inspired monsters. Size, appearance, abilities ¨C everything about them reigned supreme.

    More importantly, it was the same level as me. That meant I could tame it.

    Or at least I could try to tame it.

    ¡°Alright, Thera. I want that,¡± I said, preparing a ball of food.

    ¡°Remember, darling, throw it affectionately.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll throw it as affectionately as a ball of food can be thrown. Are you ready for this?¡±

    ¡°Pitch away.¡±

    I had no idea how else to throw something ¡°affectionately,¡± so I threw it slow and gently.

    The ball of food barely even reached the monster¡¯s foot. That was enough, though. The tyrant rex picked it up and swallowed it with the ease that it takes a human to swallow a crumb of bread.

    Then I tried the first of many-to-come Tame Monster usages.

    It worked.

    ¡°It¡­ it worked. Throwing it affectionately actually worked,¡± I said as Thera killed yet another monster trying to eat me.

    ¡°I told you, darling. Affectionately.¡±

    I turned to look at her.

    And then I affectionately threw a ball of food at her.

    ¡°Darling.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Thera?¡±

    ¡°Did you just throw that at me? Did you just try to tame me as you would a monster?¡±

    ¡°Affectionately, yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ are incredibly endearing.¡±

    Hearing her genuine praise, which I definitely did not expect after what I did, was enough to make my heart skip just the slightest of beats as I struggled to think of how to respond.

    ¡°I have to be if I want to tame you. You¡¯re the most valuable and difficult spider to tame, after all,¡± I teased.

    ¡°Taming is easier than you believe.¡±

    ¡°I wish that was true.¡±

    ¡°It is. You simply have yet to figure out how to yet.¡±

    ¡°Do I get a hint?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, my darling, there are no guides to help you in your quest.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to figure it out on my own then.¡±

    ¡°There is only a single requirement left.¡±

    ¡°That close, huh? And here I thought I was still at the beginning of the quest chain.¡±

    ¡°Worry not, for there is another quest chain that begins at the end of this one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± With that being said, I turned my newest monster into another to summon back at my dungeon. ¡°Alright, I want one more. Three should be enough to get a nice theme going on.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps a weaker one? If the dungeon is to have themes, it would make sense for the tyrant rex to be a boss of sorts for the dinosaur section.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. There aren¡¯t really any stronger than the tyrant rex. I mean, he¡¯s the king of dinosaurs. What could be better as that section¡¯s boss? Now we¡¯ve just got to find one that is weaker and also fuckable.¡±

    ¡°One that is weaker is easy. One that is¡­ alluring is a matter that I will leave to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a tough one¡­ wait. Isn¡¯t there a cave in this zone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but the monsters within it are not exactly dinosaur-themed from my understanding. Furthermore, the entrance randomly moves every time after it is conquered. It is a miniature dungeon of sorts.¡±

    ¡°But it has that inside, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°That, darling?¡±

    ¡°You know what I¡¯m talking about. I¡¯m talking about the penis monster. It only spawns in some caves and has a pretty long respawn timer.¡±

    ¡°Darling¡­ please do not tell me that is what you wish to bring to our dungeon.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a glorified, giant penis with wings, two legs, and a mouth full of extremely sharp teeth to give all the vore lovers some fanservice. There might not be any actual vore, but they¡¯ll at least get to be afraid  - I mean, aroused, by what those teeth could do.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ if there is a sexualized art of any monster from this game, it is certainly of that one.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen that?¡±

    ¡°It is impossible to avoid.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough. Anyways, it might not be too dinosaur-y, but I think that it¡¯ll fit. It could even be the boss of the section. The deinonsaur will be at the start of the section, then the tyrant rex, and then the final part of the section will be darker and more like a cave, and that¡¯s where the penis monster will be.¡±

    ¡°Please stop referring to it as the penis monster.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll name it Mr. Penis.¡±

    ¡°Do not.¡±

    ¡°Give me a hint about your questline.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Penis it is.¡±

    Thera disbanded the party.

    ¡°Please no, I¡¯m joking. I won¡¯t name it Mr. Penis.¡±

    She invited me back to a party.

    After that, it took us a couple of hours of wandering around to try and find the cave entrance. We did find it, though.

    Except there was a problem.

    Another group of players were already there and about to head inside. And, going by the fact that they had their weapons drawn already¡­

    They wanted to kill my giant penis monster.

    Mr. Penis was in danger.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 20]

    Ace_Arriande

    ¡°Hey!¡± I shouted over to the group of players about to head into the cave.

    Sure, they were likely going to kill what I wanted to tame for sexual purposes, but there was still a chance that they could be reasoned with.

    I also made sure to switch back over to being a paladin before trying to grab their attention. If we got into a fight, I wasn¡¯t going to let Thera do all the work.

    ¡°What?¡± one of the men in the group shouted back in response. With one shut eye, scars all over his body, and a huge metal sword that looked more like a slab of iron than a proper weapon, he looked like some sort of edgelord roleplayer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you guys are after the cave to mine the nodes in it or anything like that, are you?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Does it matter?¡±

    Yeah, he was definitely trying to be edgy. Either that or he was just naturally in a bad mood and the kind of guy who I struggled to get along with. ¡°Just wondering. We¡¯ve been looking around for this cave for a couple of hours now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well, so have we, and we found it first.¡±

    ¡°You sure about that?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re closer to it.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you found it first. I might have seen it from the distance before you saw it. You just happened to be closer to it.¡±

    ¡°Why should I care? All that matters is who gets to claim the rewards first. Unless you¡¯re planning on paying us more than what the cave has to offer, we¡¯ll be taking it for ourselves.¡±

    The few people with him chuckle and give him playful smacks on the back aside from the shortest member of their party who is hanging out behind the rest. I couldn¡¯t see much of them because of everybody else in the way, though. There was also the fact that they were totally covered by a robe and hood.

    ¡°Darling, should I expect a fight actually worth my time?¡± Thera asked as she rested her hands on the pommels of her blades.

    ¡°Well¡­ these guys do rub me the wrong way, and I¡¯d rather not bribe them when we could save money and knock their egos down a few notches,¡± I replied.

    There was one more thing that I could try before we resorted to fighting them over rights to the cave.

    Honesty.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯m not interested in anything in there other than the penis monster. Why don¡¯t we team up, you can have literally every single other thing in the cave, and we¡¯ll take the penis monster?¡± I proposed.

    I loved saying ¡°penis monster.¡±

    And interestingly enough, the hidden player at the back of their party seemed to react the strongest to my proposal. Their hood moved as if there were a couple of ears wiggling around underneath it.

    ¡°What, you one of those freaks who wants to get fucked by it?¡± the leader of the group asked.

    ¡°I mean, I¡¯d be down for experimenting with that, but it¡¯s not why I¡¯m interested. Every pole is a goal, though,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Seriously? Can¡¯t believe the only good MMO anymore is full of degenerate trash like you. Wish they¡¯d just cut all the sexual bullshit out of this. Haven¡¯t you ever heard of porn?¡±

    ¡°Dude, why would I care about porn when actual sex beyond what¡¯s possible in reality can be perfectly simulated here? Come on, I know you¡¯re a prude who¡¯s probably in the closet about what freaky sexual stuff you¡¯re into, but that was just a stupid thing to say. You¡¯re basically saying to go watch porn instead of have actual sex.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re fucking pixels, dude.¡±

    ¡°Yes, they are, in fact, fucking pixels.¡± They weren¡¯t actually pixels because of the way virtual reality worked with our brains, but I couldn¡¯t pass up implying that they were a different kind of fucking than he meant.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I just said.¡±

    I immediately regretted trying to play off of his words since he didn¡¯t get my response. Though, that suspicious party member in the back seemed to enjoy what I had to say.

    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡± the leader asked, turning to face the hidden player.

    ¡°Nothing,¡± a feminine voice answered, taking a couple of steps back while keeping her head low.

    ¡°Tch. Look,¡± the leader returned his attention to me, ¡°we¡¯re going in there and you¡¯re not coming with us. We¡¯re going to kill that stupid fucking design for a monster and we¡¯re not going to let you fuck it first. Go get some therapy before you fuck a dog or something.¡±

    ¡°You just had to say that,¡± Thera said with a sigh.

    She knew what was about to happen.

    The puritan prude in front of me implied that I would harm a dog because I wanted to partake in some good old monster sex.

    ¡°One,¡± I said, ¡°wanting to turn into a monster to have sex with cute girls is not the same as real world bestiality. Two, real world bestiality is immoral because animals cannot consent and revoke consent. Three, even if I wanted to turn into a wolf and fuck somebody in this game, there¡¯s a difference between fiction and reality. Do you think everybody with rape fantasies are rapists or want to get raped? Do you think somebody who is a masochist wants to get beaten to death? Right now, I want to kill you. Does that make me a killer in real life? How many animals and players have you killed in this game? Should I send a tip to the FBI claiming that you¡¯re a serial killer and that you need to be swatted?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a difference between fictional violence and wanting to fuck animals, you pedophile.¡±

    ¡°How ¨C what ¨C a¡­ you just called me a pedophile because I want to turn into a fictional monster in a video game to have consensual sex? Do puritan prudes like you have anything better to do than shove crosses up your asses while vomiting so much shit out of your mouth that scat fetishists would be put to shame?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re all the fucking same. A bunch of fucking degenerate freaks responsible for why nobody has any morals anymore. I just want to play a good fucking game without having to deal with clowns like you. Not even games can be an escape from the fucking clown world anymore. What¡¯s next, you going to start telling all the girls to grow dicks so they can be fucked up freaks like you until no real girls are left?¡±

    ¡°You know what? Fuck yeah I will. Chicks with dicks are awesome. But, you know, it¡¯s okay. If you want to choke on a girl cock then that¡¯s perfectly acceptable. I¡¯m sure there are plenty both in real life and in game who would be happy to turn your throat into their personal onahole just like you dream about. If you want, I could even get on my fem alt and turn her into a futa to give you a taste.¡±

    ¡°Fuck you! I¡¯m not into that sick shit like you are. I only fuck real bitches and I don¡¯t need a fucking video game to get¡ª¡±

    ¡°Thera, you¡¯re way too beautiful to have to deal with literal pieces of shit ¨C I mean, unless you¡¯re into that, but would you mind helping me out with these assholes?¡±

    ¡°I can assure you that I am not into such a thing, but I do not mind putting children in their place. However¡­ I must admit that I am concerned how they got around the age requirement for this game. There was clearly a failure somewhere during the verification process,¡± Thera answered, drawing her blades as I readied my sword and shield.

    ¡°Thanks, Thera. You¡¯re the best spider. By the way, it¡¯s my duty now to encourage you to grow a dick. Actually, wait, don¡¯t you have an ovipositor?¡±

    ¡°I do, though I have never used it.¡±

    ¡°Hey, piece of shit!¡± I shouted to the group¡¯s leader. ¡°We don¡¯t have any girl dicks available right now, but she could lay some eggs down your throat if that¡¯s fine by you!¡±

    He looked genuinely repulsed by the proposal. ¡°What the fuck is wrong with you?!¡±

    A heavy sigh left my mouth. ¡°Thera, why do prudes exist?¡±

    ¡°Because they have nothing better to do than to look down on others for enjoying themselves so that they may feel morally superior. There are other reasons, of course, but they are obvious enough to not require pointing out,¡± Thera explained.

    ¡°Fair enough. Anyways, let¡¯s¡ª¡±

    The group¡¯s leader spun around and asked, ¡°What are you¡ª¡±

    His words were cut off as he was dropped to his knees. Electrical sparks bounced off of his body to show that he was under a paralysis effect.

    As for the one who paralyzed him¡­ the hidden player from before had a scorpion-like tail sticking out from behind them that was pointed directly at the leader. Though, rather than have a single spike at the end of the tail, there were several spike surrounding what looked like a pink, fleshy entrance to the tail.

    Another one of the players in the group tried to slash at the player, but the little traitor extended out a couple of bat-like wings to propel them away from the attack.

    ¡°Nyehehe, I guess the act is up!¡± the traitorous player declared with a much more confident voice than before. Next, they removed the robe hiding their body to reveal just who and what they were.

    A manticore.

    With shoulder-length, strawberry-colored hair that matched the fur on her arms and legs with a couple of feline ears sitting atop her head, she was the spitting image of this game¡¯s version of a manticore. Not only that, but all she had on underneath her robe was the black pushup bra she wore with a matching thong that left very little to the imagination.

    And poised on her face was a mischievous, catlike grin.

    ¡°I like you!¡± she shouted, looking straight at me. ¡°I don¡¯t have a dick, but I have a tail if that makes up for it! Want to team up?¡±

    ¡°That depends,¡± I answered. ¡°Is it a tail pussy?¡±

    ¡°The tightest you¡¯ll ever get milked by!¡±

    ¡°Darling, I am not sure how you manage to meet such girls so consistently,¡± Thera said.

    I gave her a pat on the back of her arachnid abdomen and said, ¡°All you have to do is keep an open mind and be a totally unashamed pervert. We attract each other like magnets. Also, being attractive helps. At least having an attractive avatar does.¡± There was one question I had to ask before I could be sure that the traitorous girl was truly on my side. ¡°What do you think of monster sex?¡±

    ¡°You mean the best sex?¡± she answered.

    ¡°I think we just became best friends.¡±

    ¡°Best sex friends, you mean!¡±

    ¡°Thera, can I keep her?¡±

    ¡°I would say that players are not for keeping like pets¡­ but this is you we are talking about,¡± Thera answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay if they consent to being pets.¡±

    ¡°S-see?!¡± the leader shouted, finally standing back up. ¡°I fucking knew you were trash who wants to fuck animals!¡±

    ¡°Because of petplay? Seriously? Thera, can we please kill them now? I can feel my braincells going infertile.¡±

    ¡°In¡­ infertile braincells?¡± Thera asked.

    I nodded. ¡°I thought it¡¯d be more fitting for me if I said they¡¯re going infertile instead of dying.¡±

    ¡°I cannot argue with that logic.¡±

    Looking back up at the girl hovering with her wings, I tossed her an invite that she was quick to accept.

    Her name popped up on the party list immediately after.

    Akorya.

    ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Akorya,¡± I said.

    ¡°And it¡¯ll be even more of a pleasure to fuck me,¡± Akorya replied with a teasing tone.

    While I thoroughly enjoyed the shy and timid girls like Lily, there was absolutely nothing wrong with the assertive and free girls like Akorya.

    ¡°Oh! One condition,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°And what would that be?¡± I asked, raising my shield to block the other group¡¯s leader¡¯s incoming charge.

    ¡°Can we have a sex duel? I love sex duels. Nothing gets me going better than fighting for dominance!¡±

    ¡°Sure, so long as you¡¯re prepared to lose it.¡±

    She bit her bottom lip, revealing just how sharp her canines were.

    One of the other group¡¯s players tried to shoot some arrows at her, but she easily avoided them by flying out of the way. At the same time, I blocked their leader¡¯s attack but still managed to take damage from it. His overwhelming sword was just so absurd in its size and damage output that even a perfect block resulted in taking damage from it.

    ¡°Freaks like you need gassed,¡± he growled at me.

    All I could do at that point was roll my eyes. ¡°This is why nobody takes people like you seriously. It¡¯s like you¡¯re trying to be as unlikable as possible. Wait, wait. Don¡¯t tell me. You unironically use ¡®cuck¡¯ as an insult, too, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What, are you a fucking cuck?¡±

    ¡°Oh, for fuck¡¯s sake, you¡¯re a living meme and not the good kind. Please tell me this is roleplaying and that you¡¯re not actually this toxic. You have to be trolling, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be begging to watch us fuck the shit out of your girl here,¡± he said, looking over at Thera.

    ¡°Trust me, I have way more game than you and I can¡¯t even get her to let me fuck her. Good luck trying.¡±

    ¡°Who said we give a shit whether she lets us or not?¡±

    Admittedly, I was still having a bit of fun fucking with him.

    But then he had to go and say something like that.

    ¡°Hey, Thera, you and Akorya handle the rest. I¡¯ve got this one,¡± I said.

    ¡°Darling, I must admit that you are incredibly attractive when you speak in such a serious tone,¡± Thera replied before looking the others over.

    ¡°Want me to stun him again?¡± Akorya asked from above.

    ¡°No. It¡¯ll piss him off more if I beat him on my own. I know how to make immature brats like these rage the most,¡± I answered.

    Akorya engaged in combat with the ranged member of the enemy party, shooting her tail¡¯s spikes at him while he tried shooting his arrows at her, while Thera effortlessly kept the remaining two party members busy. She might have had a pretty large hitbox because of her chosen race, but that didn¡¯t matter when she was as skilled as she was. She could have been a legitimate professional in the PvP scene if she tried. Nobody but the best of the best could keep up with her, and even max-level players looked no stronger than level one noobs when trying to fight her usually.

    As for my enemy, I was outmatched. I was a paladin specializing in tanking with defensive skills, self-heals, and AoE damage. My enemy was a berserker most likely specializing in overwhelming opponents with raw damage using his oversized weapon.

    The odds were against me. He could do more damage than I could tank through, especially if his gear was anywhere near as good as mine.

    But I knew how to deal with types like him.

    Somebody so full of rage and hate ¨C they had to be fought with the number one insult that was sure to make them irrationally angry without fail.

    ¡°You know that if you¡¯re an incel, all you need to do is put a bit more effort into yourself, yeah?¡± I asked him. A vein popped in his forehead. ¡°And you just have to treat women with respect, you know?¡± His eyes went bloodshot. ¡°I can pretend to be a girl for you to practice on. I¡¯ll even let you tie me up and spank me if you¡¯re into that, daddy.¡±

    I was sure that he called many others this throughout his time on the internet, but he was the very definition of a snowflake.

    Ace_Arriande

    uwu

    Happy holidays!

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 21]

    Ace_Arriande

    ¡°Come on, daddy. You¡¯re never going to make me cum if this is all you¡¯ve got,¡± I told the berserker furiously swinging his axe at me over and over again.

    He slowly chipped my health away without ever giving me an opportunity to attack. All I could do was apply healing magic to myself while trying to block every single one of his attacks with my shield, which did work.

    But that wasn¡¯t my plan.

    My plan ¨C the only way for me to defeat him, was to get him so enraged that he¡¯d start to make mistakes.

    Of course, we could have defeated him at any moment. Thera was already done with her opponents and it looked like Akorya was finishing up with hers. Thera alone could have easily killed the berserker while he was distracted with me.

    But I didn¡¯t need her to do that. The fact that he was so focused on me that he seemingly didn¡¯t even notice his allies¡¯ deaths was enough to tell me that my plan was working. Well, it was either working or he was extremely desperate and didn¡¯t care about the fact that he would almost definitely die after finishing me off.

    Regardless, I wanted to handle him on my own.

    ¡°You fa¡ª¡± he shouted at me, the latter half of his insult getting replaced by a beep.

    Swearing was alright. The game¡¯s censor system never touched words like fuck, cunt, or Tiananmen Square Massacre much to the disapproval of China. Derogatory slurs, however, were readily censored to promote a friendlier player base much to the disapproval of everybody who believed that a video game company should promote total, unfiltered free speech so that people could insult whoever they wanted with whatever phrases they wanted.

    Personally, I didn¡¯t care either way, but it was always amusing to watch how upset people would get. Plus it forced people to get creative with their insults to get around the automated censoring.

    ¡°What was that? It sounded like you were about to compliment me, but I guess the game decided to glitch out or something,¡± I said and finally got my first opening. He became just a bit too predictable for his own good, allowing me to block his axe with my shield as he left an opening for my to slash at his side with my sword. Unfortunately, my attack barely scratched his health bar, but I expected that. Berserkers were essentially tanks that tanked using pure rage. They had lower defense and fewer utility skills than paladins but had far higher damage output in exchange, and they tanked with absurd health pools rather than a high defense stat.

    This also meant that they were preferred over paladins for most group content since people would rather kill things faster than try to last longer.

    Still waiting on that balance patch, I thought as I took advantage of a few more openings.

    ¡°Have I mentioned how hot it is when you look at me with those eyes? I think I just came a little,¡± I teased, giving him a wink and a little moan as his cheeks filled with red rage. ¡°Seriously, we should hook up sometime. I promise to be a good little princess for you.¡±

    His shouts became a combination of swears and beeped-out slurs before he could eventually no longer talk at all. Once you get censored enough within a short amount of time, an automatic silencer gets applied that prevents you from speaking at all for a short amount of time.

    And he just got hit by that.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Should I moan even louder for you? If you really want me to moan, all you have to do is whip that dick out for me, daddy. Or, wait. Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ve had it wrong this whole time! Could it be that you want to be dominated? Is the reason why you¡¯re such a big, burly berserker because you want to be dominated by somebody smaller and calmer than you? You like power bottoms, don¡¯t you? Because I could totally power bottom you.¡±

    Even if he wasn¡¯t able to actually say anything back to me, I could still enjoy seeing his face twist and fill with even more murderous rage.

    ¡°What do you want me to be to you? Master? Daddy? Sir? You could even be my personal pet. I¡¯ll put a collar around your neck and everything, and then I¡¯ll try my best to snap it if you know what I¡¯m saying. Doesn¡¯t that sound nice? Want me to fuck your throat until I snap your collar?¡±

    Unfortunately, my plan wasn¡¯t working as well as I would have liked it to. While he was getting distracted enough to let me get some attacks in on him, that only hurt me even more. Literally. The lower his health dropped, the higher his damage raised. He was definitely specialized more to be a pseudo-DPS/tank hybrid more than just a really angry tank, and that was about to be my downfall.

    But unfortunately for him, I was man enough to realize when I was in a bad spot and in need of help.

    All it took was a single look and nod to the patiently waiting Thera.

    I really wanted to handle him all on my own, but I wasn¡¯t dumb enough to stubbornly try and solo him until I died. Besides, there was no shame in it. I was built for PvE tanking, not PvP.

    But it was annoying that I couldn¡¯t beat him on my own.

    Berserkers are too OP, I internally sighed.

    Then, just as my enemy raised his axe over his head for a powerful skill, Skull Splitter, he froze.

    Thera¡¯s fangs sunk into his neck from behind.

    The deadly venom that made her race so deadly inside of PvP was pumped into his neck and quickly distributed throughout his body. The area immediately around his neck was quick to turn black and necrotic. If it were in real life, I would actually feel bad for him because of how disgusting it looked. But, alas, he was but an avatar in an online video game.

    An avatar of a man who looked very pissed off.

    ¡°Congratulations, I wasn¡¯t able to defeat you by myself,¡± I told him. ¡°Your reward is my ass whenever you want. Or my mouth. Any of my holes. Just don¡¯t try docking me. I¡¯m not into that. Any other hole? You can use my body to worship your cock whenever you want. Or you can come worship mine whenever you want. Either works. Perks of being a pan switch and all.¡±

    At that point, he looked more disgusted than furious.

    He knew that he lost.

    Falling to his knees, he tried his best to get back up but couldn¡¯t. Thera¡¯s venom completely overpowered him.

    Mostly due to the fact that her venom was so overpowered by default.

    ¡°Fortunately for you,¡± I told him, ¡°I¡¯m not going to do anything other than kill you. While I am whatever degenerate beep-word that you believe I am, most likely way worse than you can even imagine, I¡¯m only into consent. Though¡­ your pants are looking pretty tight there. Somebody¡¯s hard. Are you one of those dudes into being beaten and then fucked? Or maybe you like the idea of me forcing myself onto you while you can¡¯t fight back? I mean, I¡¯m not really into that myself, but I can roleplay it for you if you want.¡±

    None of what I said seemed to have any effect on him. That¡¯s what gave me another idea.

    ¡°Hey, Thera, come here,¡± I said.

    ¡°Yes, darling?¡± Thera asked after walking up to my side, now standing in front of our enemy with me.

    ¡°Hah, figured him out.¡±

    Surely enough, the sight of Thera seemed to make him even more excited ¨C well, it made a part of him more disgusted.

    ¡°Was it her fangs sliding into your neck that did it for you? Or perhaps it was feeling her breasts against your back as she did it?¡± I asked him.

    He looked away, trying his best not to look up at Thera.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I want to fuck my favorite spider, too. Just admit that you¡¯re sexually attracted to spiders.¡±

    While I was having my fun teasing him, Thera moved to behind me and said, ¡°Look here,¡± loudly enough for the man to hear.

    I didn¡¯t know who she was talking to at first, but it was obvious when she prevented me from looking at her. As for how she did that, she pressed her breasts against my back, rested her left hand on my thigh, and placed her right hand against my chest as she pushed her lips against my neck.

    The next thing I felt were her fangs sliding into my neck as she let out a soft moan. Though, she didn¡¯t slide her fangs all the way in nor did she inject any venom. She was just giving me a little love bite.

    A very nice love bite.

    And she made sure that our aroused opponent was watching the entire time. Though, seeing her do that for me might have taken him back to being enraged rather than aroused.

    ¡°Hurry, darling, before the effect runs off,¡± Thera whispered into my ear, allowing her hand that was on my chest to rest atop my own hand holding my blade. Together with me, we guided my blade toward his neck and only stopped when its tip indented his skin.

    ¡°Now, darling,¡± Thera whispered.

    We pushed my blade into his neck.

    It was not nearly as gruesome as it would have been in real life, but there was a bit of blood where my sword impaled his neck.

    His body fell forward as soon as I pulled my sword out from his neck. The rest of his allies were spread out behind him, each one every bit as dead as him.

    The small battle was over.

    More importantly¡­

    ¡°That was hot,¡± I told Thera.

    She was already back to standing at my side and acting as if nothing happened.

    ¡°What caused you to do that?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I did not like that another man enjoyed my touch, so I showed him what it really looked like when I was trying to pleasure a man,¡± Thera explained.

    ¡°It definitely worked. We should do that some more.¡±

    ¡°Or not.¡±

    ¡°Or do.¡±

    ¡°You should be grateful for what you have already received. You may never experience it again for all you know.¡±

    ¡°All I know is that if I want to do lewd things with you, I¡¯ve got to somehow get you to be annoyed at other guys so that you¡¯ll make them jealous with me.¡±

    ¡°And how do you know that it will work again?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re not telling me that it wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C well¡­ I must admit that it is entertaining to make others jealous. I have always enjoyed flaunting what others may not have.¡±

    ¡°Is that the secret behind why you dress the way you do? Because you just want to show off and make people jealous?¡±

    ¡°That is correct for the most part, darling. There is only one thing missing from your theory.¡±

    ¡°And what would that be?¡±

    ¡°If I aim to make them jealous, who is it that I aim to make them jealous of?¡±

    ¡°Is it¡ª¡±

    ¡°Whew, that was easier than I thought it¡¯d be!¡± Akorya said, landing on top of the slain enemy leader.

    No.

    I wasn¡¯t going to let somebody¡¯s random interruption ruin the moment! I wanted an answer and I wasn¡¯t going to let Akorya cause a clich¨¦ in real time!

    Returning my attention to Thera, I asked, ¡°Is it me? Do you want to make them jealous of me?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about, darling?¡± Thera asked.

    ¡°You just said that the thing I¡¯m missing is who you¡¯re trying to make them jealous of.¡±

    ¡°Ah, did I? Strange, for I do not recall such a memory.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re such a bully, Thera. All I want is to do lewd things with you, and then you decide to force the clich¨¦ to happen anyways.¡±

    ¡°Clich¨¦s can be useful tools, darling. They are only bad when overused.¡±

    ¡°Or when they¡¯re used to my detriment.¡±

    ¡°Only when they are overused. They may still be amusing when they are used to your detriment.¡±

    ¡°But they¡¯re not amusing to me.¡±

    ¡°Many things that are not amusing to you are amusing to me. Do you truly wish to deprive me of such enjoyment, darling? Do you not want your ¡®favorite spider¡¯ to enjoy herself?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C you¡¯re too good at manipulating me.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You guys are funny!¡± Akorya said, interjecting herself back into the conversation now that it had slowed down. ¡°And you¡¯re like, super strong!¡± she told Thera. ¡°I wish I was that strong. All I can do is paralyze people, make them super horny, and give them that real good suck. Like, suck with two c¡¯s. Succ.¡±

    ¡°But do you use your tail for it?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. Definitely! Tail succ is best succ. Wanna try it out?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    ¡°You do not even need to ask my darling such a question. If the question involves anything sexual and consensual, the answer will be yes,¡± Thera explained for me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what she said.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, good to know! We can totally do it later or something. There¡¯s something else I want to do first!¡± Akorya turned her attention to the cave that we just finished fighting over. ¡°What do you guys want with it again?¡±

    ¡°I want to tame the penis monster.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, but why?¡±

    ¡°I have a dungeon. If I can tame it, I can turn it into a monster that I can summon and fill my dungeon with.¡±

    ¡°Woah, really? You could tame rare monsters like it and fuck them whenever you want?!¡±

    ¡°Well, I plan on using a cash shop item to control them and fuck as them instead, but yeah.¡±

    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s a thing? Seriously? Seriously, seriously?¡±

    ¡°It seriously is a seriously thing, seriously.¡±

    There might have been more excitement in Akorya¡¯s eyes than I had ever seen in somebody¡¯s eyes before. ¡°Then ¨C then you mean all the super hot monsters and stuff can be controlled by you, so it¡¯s like getting to fuck them while they know how to, like, fuck as a human? Because I mean, I love letting monsters fuck me and all that, but they¡¯re not really good at it. If a player controls them¡­ that totally makes them even better since they¡¯ll have good skills!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Any monster you want can be controlled by me in my dungeon. You still get the best parts of the monster, AKA their bodies and cocks, while also getting all the skill of somebody who knows exactly how to pleasure you. They won¡¯t care only about fucking and cumming as soon as possible. Any monster you can think of fucking will want to fuck you to pleasure you, and they can do far more than only fuck you. I could get creative with their bodies in ways that they aren¡¯t programmed to be on their own.¡±

    The more Akorya and I talked, the closer our faces got to each other and the more lustful her eyes became.

    ¡°Any ¨C any monster?¡± she asked, staring into my eyes.

    ¡°I want to turn my dungeon into the perfect sex dungeon for anybody and everybody who wants a taste of monster cock. Any monster you want to fuck can be added and personally controlled by yours truly.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe¡­ I like you. I have a feeling we¡¯re going to be great friends!¡±

    ¡°Right back at you, Akorya. Just don¡¯t suddenly paralyze me from behind or anything like you did with that asshole you¡¯re standing on. By the way, why¡¯d you betray them anyways?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I already planned on it. I was going to wait until they were fighting the monster, kill them, and then let it fuck me until somebody came along and interrupted us.¡±

    ¡°I think you might be the best manticore ever.¡±

    ¡°I try,¡± she cooed.

    ¡°Well, if we¡¯re all ready, let¡¯s go make a new friend. You ready, Thera?¡±

    ¡°Now that you are done flirting, yes,¡± Thera answered.

    ¡°I could flirt with you whenever you want me to, you know.¡±

    ¡°That is alright. Watching you flirt is as enjoyable as being flirted with.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s ¨C wait, what did you say?¡±

    ¡°Hm? Darling, you seem to keep on mishearing things.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I feel like you said something I wasn¡¯t expecting to hear, so I didn¡¯t really process it correctly.¡±

    ¡°Or you are simply mishearing things.¡±

    ¡°You guys are funny and stuff,¡± Akorya said, ¡°but can we go now? I¡¯m already all worked up and don¡¯t want to wait any longer! And it¡¯s totally your fault.¡± She poked one of her catlike paws against my chest.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Here,¡± I said and invited Akorya to the party.

    ¡°You can have this in return!¡± She accepted the party invite and sent me a friend request.

    With the battle won and Akorya officially a part of our group, it was time to go and make friends with a giant penis monster.

    I refused to call it by its actual name when ¡°giant penis monster¡± was a perfectly appropriate alternative.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 22]

    Ace_Arriande

    Something something, $1 = 1 chapter for each of my stories, total of 5 chapters.

    Something something, $5 = 5 chapters for each of my stories, total of 25 chapters.

    Something something, $10 = 10 chapters for each of my stories, total of 50 chapters.

    Beginning of the month = most bang for your buck = best time to pledge.

    Starving-but-not-really artist. Forced to partake in capitalism, need money 2 survive, can''t keep writing if no money. pls giv moni. (no pressure tho)

    While the monsters within the cave were stronger than those outside of it, Thera still made quick work of them all. Akorya was able to handle them with ease, too, but I had to more or less let them do all of the work. Changing classes while inside of the cave wasn¡¯t an option, so I was back to being a lower-leveled monster tamer.

    I always felt like I was cheating on my paladin class whenever I was using other classes, but¡­ cheating was worth it for the sake of gaining new monsters to turn into. Especially if it meant getting to turn into the giant penis monster.

    In order to do horribly lewd things to cute partners, I had to NTR my main class.

    As for the monsters in the cave leading up to where the giant penis monster was, none of them were particularly special. Some giant spiders, swarms of slugs ¨C I had no idea if I would be able to have sex as such creatures if I tamed them, but I wasn¡¯t interested in taking on the forms of insects to fuck people.

    Yet.

    As great as those could be in hentai sometimes, I was more interested in something like a certain, giant spider laying eggs of a certain, perfect girl.

    Thera pumping Lily¡¯s womb full of eggs? Now that was a hot picture. I knew that it was possible, too, even if nothing actually happened with the eggs aside from giving a status effect.

    Well, there was the monster breeder class as a sort of sister class to monster tamer. Instead of taming monsters, monster breeders got knocked up by them and then gained control of the offspring.

    Not many people chose to play that class.

    After all, many people came to this game for risk-free sex. Getting knocked up was the opposite of risk-free.

    Breeding was extremely hot, though.

    I wondered if Lily was into breeding.

    If there was anybody with an ideal breeding body, it was Lily. I needed a large, strong body to mating press the fuck out of Lily.

    That sounded amazing.

    The more I thought about it, the more I realized that Lily would definitely be up for something like that. She just had that kind of personality, didn¡¯t she? The sort of shy girl who was actually extremely kinky and just wanted to be held down and pumped so full of cum that she looked nine months pregnant from it.

    I was getting so excited from my imagination that I could barely even concentrate on the monsters that I was supposed to at least try to help kill.

    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Akorya asked me. ¡°You look super serious.¡±

    ¡°That is how you can tell he is lost in depraved fantasies,¡± Thera explained.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t guys supposed to like, look all giddy and drooling when they¡¯re like that? Or have bleeding noses?¡±

    ¡°Some men, but Damian is not like those men.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, you sound like you like him.¡±

    ¡°I do, but I do not mean to say that he is not like those men to elevate his status. It is more a matter of fact. When Damian is lost in his depraved thoughts, he takes them very seriously.¡±

    That might have been a bit of an exaggeration. Not only that, but there was something about Thera¡¯s voice ¨C something about the tone she used. It wasn¡¯t jealous, but jealous was the closest description that I could think of.

    The only other time I ever heard her talk with a voice like that about me was a couple of months prior when the guild we were in recruited a new girl who was all over me. Thera always answered questions directed at me for me, she showed off and barely let the new girl do any work, and there was something about her voice.

    Yeah, the situation with her and Akorya was just like it was back then.

    Could it be that my favorite spider was actually jealous?

    No, I didn¡¯t think that it was jealousy, but it was definitely something. Why would she act like this around Akorya and that other girl? What did Akorya and the other girl share?

    Both Akorya and the other girl were pretty small overall but curvy where it mattered. They both had pretty active personalities and neither was ashamed to wear revealing clothes. Compared to somebody like Lily, who Thera didn¡¯t act jealous of at all, they were more¡­ promiscuous for a lack of a better word.

    But why would Thera have a problem with that sort of girl?

    ¡°Hey, Damian. Can I call you Daymee?¡± Akorya asked, walking backwards in front of me while facing my way. ¡°I like giving people nicknames.¡±

    ¡°Daymee? That¡¯s a pretty cutesy nickname, but I don¡¯t have a problem with it,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Nyehehe, see? I¡¯m good at this nickname stuff. Ooh, you want the giant penis monster for your dungeon, right? What¡¯re you gonna name it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to name it the giant penis monster.¡±

    ¡°A-aren¡¯t you going to give it a nickname or something?¡±

    ¡°Why would I change perfection?¡±

    She scratched her cheek. ¡°It¡¯s kind of¡­¡±

    ¡°Kind of¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s kinda¡­ long?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what she said.¡±

    Thera sighed while Akorya giggled. ¡°Nyehehe. Well, it¡¯s not my dungeon, so I can¡¯t complain! By the way, what¡¯re your lewd skills at? Got any high-level ones? Anything super special?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, none of mine are that high and I don¡¯t have anything special. I¡¯ve turned down a lot of partners since I was waiting for when I could fuck as monsters.¡± In fact, that was why the one girl who Thera had a problem with lost interest in me. I kept on telling her about my plan to have sex as a monster and that I¡¯d be more than happy to fuck her once I had my dungeon. Unfortunately for her, she was only interested in vanilla sex and thought having a sexual interest in monsters was disgusting. I never did figure out why she was so intent on changing my mind before never logging back in again.

    ¡°Woah, that¡¯s dedication. Getting to control monsters makes up for that I guess. What about them? Do they have skills?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but they¡¯re all new still, so none of them are really leveled up or anything. Anything I do as them builds their own skills up at least.¡±

    ¡°I see! Oh, guess what I can do! I¡¯ve got a pretty special skill myself. It¡¯s super fun.¡±

    ¡°Is it related to being a manticore?¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    ¡°Aphrodisiac injection via the spikes on the tail?¡±

    Akorya almost tripped as her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°H-how did you know?¡±

    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know the stereotypical sex information for every single species of monster girl that has ever existed?¡±

    ¡°Woah¡­ you¡¯re pretty smart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure that being a degenerate counts as being smart.¡±

    ¡°It counts in the only way that matters! Who cares about the other kinds of smarts as long as you¡¯re sex smart?¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± I paused, looking ahead to Thera. If anybody I knew was an academic who cared about other sorts of smarts, it was Thera. ¡°I think people who are book smart and all that are pretty sexy. You know, the serious and smart types who have a sexual side that they don¡¯t let anybody see. That¡¯s how.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Maybe I¡¯m too dumb to understand it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not dumb.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, I definitely, one hundred percent am. I¡¯m easily the dumbest person I know. I¡¯ll admit it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ¨C that¡¯s quite the thing to admit to.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s okay because I give really good suck to make up for it. You know, like the suck with two c¡¯s. Succ.¡±

    To tease me, she leaned forward while opening up her mouth into an O shape before forming an OK sign with her other hand to pump back and forth in front of her mouth.

    She even flicked her tongue out while giving me a wink.

    I had absolute faith in her ability to provide the sort of suck that was spelled with two c¡¯s. The best kind of succ.

    But before I could lose myself in the tempting hole that was Akorya¡¯s mouth, I had to give my favorite spider some more attention. ¡°Hey, Thera. I owe you a good few hundred favors after this. What are you going to use them on?¡±

    ¡°A good few hundred? That is quite the amount. I will require one massage a day to start with,¡± Thera answered, stabbing her dagger into one of the monsters that she held pinned against the wall. ¡°Ah, and there was that book I wanted you to read. Do you remember?¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­ yeah, I remember you telling me about that.¡±

    ¡°Well, have you read it yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve uh¡­ considered reading it.¡±

    ¡°I figured as much. In that case, I will use fifty favors on forcing you to read it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of favors for a book.¡±

    ¡°It is a good book.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want me to read it so badly?¡±

    ¡°Why else? I wish to discuss it with my darling. You are an intelligent man, so I am sure that you will have interesting theories and thoughts regarding it.¡±

    ¡°Wait, is this your way of inviting me out onto a date? A book-discussion date?¡±

    ¡°It is the closest event to a date that I have ever proposed, at least.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll do it. I can read a book.¡±

    ¡°It will not hurt you, darling. You do not need to speak of it as if it is a dangerous thing.¡±

    ¡°Li-listen¡­ I¡¯m not a big reader. I don¡¯t understand how anybody could sit behind a desk writing, and I don¡¯t understand how anybody could sit around reading for hours. I mean, I¡¯ve read some theory, but¡­ maybe that¡¯s my problem. The only things I¡¯ve tried to read in the past few years are theory, and that stuff is written like somebody is trying to euthanize via boredom.¡±

    ¡°Theory?¡± Akorya asked. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Careful,¡± Thera warned. ¡°My darling may not enjoy discussing it as much as all topics sexual, but he will happily spend the next few hours discussing global politics and his own beliefs if you give him the chance to begin.¡±

    ¡°W-woah¡­ thanks for the heads up.¡±

    ¡°Hey, for somebody who¡¯s all about being smart and wanting to discuss books, I would¡¯ve thought that you¡¯d like to discuss these things,¡± I told Thera.

    ¡°It is not that I dislike such topics, darling. It is more that I have already heard your political rambles more times than I have legs,¡± Thera explained.

    She wasn¡¯t wrong.

    Thera didn¡¯t want to hear me ramble about them again and Akorya showed zero interest in anything ¡°deep,¡± so I resisted the urge to talk about my preferred government types.

    Then something I didn¡¯t expect to happen happened.

    Akorya left my front to run up to where Thera was.

    ¡°Hey, want me to help some more?¡± Akorya asked Thera. ¡°I feel kinda bad about you doing most of the work. Ooh, wait. Let me guess. You¡¯re doing the work because you want first dibs, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°What¡­ would I want ¡®first dibs¡¯ on?¡± Thera asked, obviously taken aback by Akorya¡¯s attention.

    ¡°The monster! You want Daymee to fuck you with it first, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°No. If I was here for that then he would not have offered me favors.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    More obvious than Thera being taken aback was that Akorya needed to work on her critical thinking skills.

    ¡°I am only here to assist my darling,¡± Thera explained.

    ¡°Ooh. You¡¯re a really good friend, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s super nice,¡± Akorya said, causing Thera to turn her head away from the smaller woman. ¡°I still wanna help, though. You get the stuff on the right and I¡¯ll watch the left, kay?¡±

    ¡°If you are this insistent then I will not stop you.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, I¡¯m always insist, uh¡­ what¡¯s insissytent mean?¡±

    Thera sighed and killed the next monster as Akorya tilted her head.

    Finally, we reached the first boss of the pseudo-dungeon, and it was the boss that we were looking for.

    The giant penis monster.

    It was absolutely beautiful.

    Standing on two legs, the monster was covered in a pale, leathery skin. It looked sort of like a leech with legs sticking down from the center of its length, and it had two wings that were more or less useless for actual flying. Instead, the wings were designed to give it boosts of speed as it charged toward enemies.

    Furthermore, it had no eyes nor ears, but it did have a couple of slits for nostrils that rested right above its front end. As for said front end¡­ it was a massive mouth with rows of sharp fangs lining the inside of it sort of like a shark.

    That¡¯s basically what it was. A shark-leech hybrid with wings and legs.

    However, the combination of a shark and leech was what made it look so penis-y. It looked like a giant penis with two legs, two wings, and a mouth full of teeth that could shred metal apart.

    And it was even bigger than Thera¡­ not that I used Thera as a reference point for large sizes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it perfect?¡± I asked.

    ¡°It looks horrifying, darling. I do not understand why anybody would be aroused by this,¡± Thera answered.

    ¡°Come on, look at those fangs. That mouth is going to be the wet dream of anybody with a vore fetish.¡±

    ¡°D-do you have a vore fetish?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°No, but other people do.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s its balls? How do we know it¡¯s a guy?¡± Akorya was quick to jump onto another, much more sexual, topic.

    ¡°From my understanding, its ¡®balls¡¯ are inside of its body, and that slit underneath it by its legs are where its cock comes out of once it¡¯s aroused.¡±

    ¡°I wonder how big it actually is. I wanna see it in person.¡±

    ¡°Well, instead of trying to tame it with bait, you could always try to weaken it through sex and then let me use Tame Monster on it.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, that works?¡±

    ¡°I think so? We¡¯re in the same party so I don¡¯t see why it wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Kay, I¡¯ll try it! I just ¨C I just have to fuck it and last longer, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Think you could handle it?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I mean¡­ I came here to get fucked by it anyways. I just¡­ have to last longer than it.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t sound so sure.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I didn¡¯t plan on winning when I came here. I thought I¡¯d have my fun then let it bad-end me so I can respawn back at my respawn point. But it¡¯s a lower level than me, so I should be fine! Yeah, you¡¯ve got this, Akorya! There¡¯s no way that a monster can outlast me. I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    Perhaps it was because the monster could hear what she was planning, or it just became aroused by sensing two women in the room with it, but it revealed its cock.

    Slowly, a reddened cock with a bulbous tip thicker than my head slid out from that slit on its underside. The area directly underneath the tip of its cock was covered in ridges, and below those ridges were bulging veins that ran along the surface of its length. Speaking of its length, it was easily as long as my leg was, and the rest of it was almost as thick as the tip was.

    It truly was the cock of a monster ¨C a monstrous cock for a beautiful monster.

    ¡°It¡¯s so¡­ perfect,¡± I said, unable to take my eyes off of it.

    ¡°Tha-tha-that¡¯s¡­. re-really big,¡± Akorya stuttered. ¡°I uh¡­. I ¨C I didn¡¯t know it was going to be that big¡­¡±

    ¡°Fuck, I can¡¯t wait to tame it so that I can have some fun as it.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I have a confession that ¨C umm, maybe¡­ I¡¯m not good with super big things like that unless it¡¯s really gentle¡­¡±

    ¡°Thrusting with that might be kind of awkward, but if I have a spot where my partner can lean against the wall or a bedpost or something like that, then I should be able to thrust as hard as normal. Well, something like a bedpost wouldn¡¯t work. That would get destroyed from a single thrust.¡±

    The longer we stood there, the more the monster¡¯s cock slid out from its slit.

    A large glob of gooey precum was already beginning to form at its tip before eventually growing too heavy and falling to the floor, audibly splashing against it.

    ¡°Ah, so that is what is happening here,¡± Thera said.

    ¡°I mean, just look at the absolute size of that thing. It¡¯s the size of a large horse¡¯s and way thicker,¡± I said.

    ¡°This is your lucky day, darling. This one is a king ¨C a much larger and more aggressive variant than its usual self. The leather that could be skinned from it¡­ is extremely profitable. It is a shame that I know you will not allow me to do that.¡±

    ¡°Wait, aside from the fact that you¡¯re definitely not allowed to skin my new best friend, did you just say that I have a giant giant penis monster?¡±

    ¡°Yes, darling. While those were not my exact words, it is essentially the case.¡±

    ¡°A giant giant penis monster¡­ what did I do to deserve this? I mean, I know that I try to do good deeds in my everyday life and everything, plus we kicked those assholes¡¯ asses earlier, but do I really deserve this huge amount of positive karma?¡±

    The monster stretched out its neck, lifting its head into the air to sniff and look around before slowly turning its attention toward Akorya.

    Its cock throbbed as soon as it pinpointed her location. Just the way that the monster¡¯s cock bounced in the air made it look heavy enough to crush a brick.

    ¡°Day-Daymee,¡± Akorya whimpered, looking up at me with large, watering eyes. ¡°He-help me?¡±

    The monster ¡°looked¡± up and roared, causing the fleshly gills on the side of its ¡°head¡± to vibrate as its shrill roar threatened to deafen us.

    And then it charged at us.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 23]

    ¡°H-hey! Be careful!¡± I shouted at Thera as she did most of the work in holding the giant giant penis monster off. She already cut him a few times, and every single cut made me cringe and feel bad for him.

    ¡°Darling, if that thing touches me, I am chopping it off,¡± Thera answered, never allowing the monster¡¯s cock to get anywhere near her.

    As it would turn out, the monster¡¯s cock was actually pretty prehensile. It wasn¡¯t locked in place only able to bounce and throb. Instead, it was actually able to glide around through the air like a very large, heavy tentacle.

    That made him even better.

    I wasn¡¯t able to wait until I had him in my dungeon and could control him myself. I needed to fuck as him now.

    Unfortunately, he had no interest in any bait I threw at him while Thera kept him busy, and Akorya was busy hiding behind me only to peek at him every now and then ¨C well, to peek at his cock.

    ¡°You know, if you¡¯re going to keep on taking potshots at his cock with your eyes, you could always go up there and do more than just look at it,¡± I teased her.

    ¡°N-no way!¡± Akorya shouted. ¡°That ¨C that thing would kill me. I mean¡­ it¡¯s nice and all, and I totally want to play with it, but it looks like he can¡¯t even control it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re one of those girls who acts pretty perverted while thinking you¡¯re way kinkier than everybody you know, but you¡¯re actually vanilla and prefer gentler things, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°But I am the kinkiest girl I know. I mean¡­ I¡¯m not into extreme stuff, but I¡¯ve never met anybody else who is either.¡±

    ¡°All-the-way-through penetration?¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡±

    ¡°Would you let a monster or tentacles fuck you all-the-way-through?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you mean like going in from below and coming out above or something?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Or the opposite. Most all-the-way-through penetration is ass to mouth, but I¡¯m not a big fan of that. Mouth to ass is alright. The best option, and also the most unrealistic option, is pussy-to-mouth.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ it¡¯s not as bad as stuff like scat, but¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so vanilla.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ¨C I¡¯m not vanilla!¡±

    ¡°Would you let a monster fuck you so hard that it breaks your hips?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    ¡°Tch. Vanilla,¡± I said with disappointed pout, trying to make it obvious that I was just teasing her.

    ¡°I¡¯d die from stuff like that!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a video game. Dying doesn¡¯t matter and, if people can survive giant fireballs of death shot at them from dragons, you can survive having a massive cock turning your internal organs into pancakes. Are you at least into cum inflation?¡±

    ¡°Like¡­ looking pregnant from cum? Yeah, that¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°But are you into so much cum inflation that your stomach expands to be larger than the rest of your body, weighing you down to the point where you can no longer move from it, leaving you vulnerable to anything that passes by that wants to inflate you even more?¡±

    ¡°Too much!¡±

    ¡°Tch.¡±

    ¡°St-stop clicking your tongue at me. I bet you¡¯re not into that stuff, either, so I¡¯m still kinkier!¡±

    I could no longer pretend that I was disappointed in her. Her joke was just so hilarious to me that I had to hold onto my gut and try my best not to hurt their ears from how loudly I laughed.

    Even Thera smiled and chuckled.

    ¡°Wha-what¡¯s so funny?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°You are,¡± I answered. ¡°If I was on my fem character then I¡¯d let this monster ravage the everliving fuck out of me. I¡¯d even let it do it if its cock was big enough to stick all the way through my body, or if it wanted to inflate me with so much cum that I slid off from its cock from the weight of it. Though, instead, I¡¯d rather gain control of this guy to do that to others instead of letting him do it to me. I guess I¡¯m not that kinky if I¡¯d rather be on the giving end than the receiving end.¡±

    Akorya had no response. Instead, she stood there with spinning eyes as she tried to comprehend just how deep my perversion ran.

    She might have been the most provocatively dressed character I had seen in a while, but she was nowhere near the kinkiest.

    Even Lily put Akorya¡¯s kink power level to shame.

    ¡°Wait, weren¡¯t you fine with being ¡®bad-ended?¡¯¡± I asked.

    ¡°Well¡­ yeah¡­ but that was only after I came. I don¡¯t mind dying in a game, but I don¡¯t want to die during the good stuff! That¡¯d ruin the mood!¡± Akorya explained.

    ¡°Hmm. You do make a good point. Dying would make orgasming difficult¡­ unless you immediately get brought back to life as a zombie. Zombie girls can be hot, but then we get into the whole necrophilia issue¡­ which isn¡¯t fucking allowed. Oh no, a girl wants to get gangbanged by a bunch of zombies. She must be a horrible person who wants to fuck corpses in real life.¡± A heavy sigh left my lips.

    ¡°Zombies¡­ are not as bad as the other stuff, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to get super into it. I guess it depends on how like, rotty they are.¡±

    ¡°Tch.¡±

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re into zombies, too?¡±

    ¡°Every pole and every hole is a goal.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not like¡­ one of those guys who uh¡­ doesn¡¯t like doing stuff with people not as extreme as them, are you? Because I¡¯ve known a few guys who found out I wasn¡¯t into like, a single fetish of theirs, and then they lost all interest in me¡­¡±

    ¡°I already lost interest in you the moment that you told me you¡¯re not interested in getting fucked to death by giant monster cocks.¡±

    ¡°Se-seriously?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m joking. One, I¡¯m not into fucking-to-death. Two, everybody has their kinks and their limits, and those should be respected. While I understand why some people might lose interest in others who are not as perverse as them, it¡¯s not something I¡¯m bothered by in the slightest. The kinkiest fetish you have could be handholding during sex and I¡¯d still want to fuck you.¡±

    ¡°Nye-nyehe¡­ handholding during it is kinda nice¡­¡±

    I was close to having Akorya all figured out. She liked the idea of getting fucked by monsters, but she also wanted to be able to enjoy it without any abuse until orgasming, and then she didn¡¯t care what happened to her since it was just a game. More importantly, it seemed that while she did enjoy the idea of intense sex with huge monster cocks, she sounded like she enjoyed the idea of intense sex with huge monster cocks while holding hands even more.

    In other words, she had some fun kinks, but there was a romantic inside of her.

    While Lily would be fine with sex intense enough to break her bones via giant monster cock in real life, leaving her so inflated with heavy cum that she couldn¡¯t even move afterward, Akorya preferred gentler sex that wouldn¡¯t hurt her with a tiny bit of romance¡­ while still including giant monster cocks.

    Knowing that, I would be able to give her exactly what she wanted ¨C I knew how to fuck her while maximizing her enjoyment before ever even taking her to bed.

    ¡°If you are done gawking and talking, darling, I believe that its health should be low enough for you to attempt taming it now,¡± Thera said, snapping me out of my plans.

    ¡°Wait, seriously? You already got his health that low?¡± I asked. Looking the monster over, he was covered in bleeding wounds and his movements became extremely sluggish. Unfortunately, his cock was retracted back into his body, too. The poor thing must have been in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t even keep it up anymore. Or out in this case.

    Meanwhile, Thera¡¯s health was mostly full, but I noticed that she kept on taking large chunks of damage before instantly being healed.

    She was making use of her heal-over-time potions¡ªthe kind that were good enough to save for end-game raids¡ªthe entire time since she was fighting on her own. She might have been more than strong enough to deal all the damage by herself, but she wasn¡¯t a tank ¨C she wasn¡¯t able to handle all of the incoming damage without relying on some healing potions.

    She might not have needed to use them if I hadn¡¯t been distracted and ¡°hiding¡± Akorya, but she did need to use them.

    ¡°Sorry. Looks like I¡¯m going to owe you some more,¡± I said. ¡°How many potions have you gone through?¡±

    ¡°Only three,¡± Thera answered. ¡°It will soon be four if you do not tame this monster.¡±

    I nodded and turned my attention to the monster.

    And then I used Tame Monster.

    Nothing happened.

    Given just how rare and powerful the monster was, managing to successfully tame it was going to be extremely difficult.

    But there was help.

    Help in the form of the one who was now brave enough to come out from behind me since the monster¡¯s cock was sheathed once more.

    Akorya pointed her tail at the monster and shot one of her tail¡¯s spikes directly at him. The spike stabbed into his side and was quick to release the paralytic venom within it. A second later and electric sparks bounced off from all over the monster¡¯s body.

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s easier to tame them if you stun them first, I think,¡± Akorya said.

    She was right. The research I did before switching to the monster tamer class proved that. That meant I was an idiot for not even thinking about making use of Akorya¡¯s tail sooner.

    Once more, I used Tame Monster.

    Nothing.

    The paralysis effect ran off, so Akorya reapplied it with another of her tail¡¯s spikes. Only, the effect would last less than half the time that it lasted before.

    Tame Monster resulted in another disappointment.

    I had no idea what my chances of successfully taming it were without Akorya¡¯s paralysis affecting him, so I really had to hope that this next chance would be it since I didn¡¯t want Thera to burn through all her potions while tanking without doing any more damage.

    ¡°Your cooldown ready?¡± Akorya asked, her tail ready to shoot its third spike.

    ¡°Two, one¡­ alright, I¡¯m good,¡± I answered.

    ¡°You¡¯re gonna have to be super fast. It¡¯ll only last like a second this time.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t miss my chance.¡±

    Akorya smiled and looked at the monster. ¡°Three, two, one!¡± The spike flew forward and stabbed not the monster¡¯s side. Electric sparks surrounded him, but the debuff icon under his health bar threatened to disappear almost instantly.

    I used Tame Monster one more time.

    It worked.

    Combat immediately came to an end as several animated hearts popped up over the monster¡¯s head. The next moment, he was standing in front of me to press his ¡°head¡± up against my chest as if trying to nuzzle me.

    It was very strange being nuzzled by a giant giant penis monster.

    Unfortunately for him, I had to turn him into one of my dungeon¡¯s monsters. The version of the monster standing in front of me nuzzling my chest was going to stop existing as soon as I decided to use him for my dungeon.

    Essentially, in order to become the giant giant penis monster, I first had to destroy the giant giant penis monster.

    ¡°The hardest choices require the strongest wills,¡± I said with a sigh, my hand resting on the side of the giant giant penis monster¡¯s head.

    One choice later and he disappeared underneath my hand.

    ¡°He-hey, you alright?¡± Akorya asked, leaning around me from behind to get a look at my face.

    I couldn¡¯t help the emotions that were showing.

    ¡°There are two options,¡± Thera said. ¡°He is either crying because he feels bad about ¡®killing¡¯ the monster, or he is crying from happiness.¡±

    ¡°Happiness?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ I¡¯m going to get to have sex as something so perfect,¡± I explained, wiping at my eyes.

    ¡°Understand now?¡± Thera asked Akorya.

    Akorya nodded to Thera and then returned her attention to me. ¡°So¡­ when you say you¡¯re gonna get to have sex, that means with me, right? Especially since I totally helped there?¡±

    ¡°I would not quite say that you helped.¡±

    ¡°I paralyzed him! That counts!¡±

    Thera shrugged.

    As for me, I placed a hand on Akorya¡¯s shoulder which took her by surprise and nodded. ¡°We¡¯re going to have sex. One, because it¡¯s fun. Two, so that we may remember those who we lost ¨C those who sacrifices must never be forgotten.¡±

    ¡°Who sacrificed what?¡± Akorya asked with a cocked head.

    ¡°He is speaking of the monster,¡± Thera explained.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    I came up with a beautiful idea ¨C an idea so beautiful that it took away my tears and filled my eyes with burning determination as I looked into Akorya¡¯s eyes. ¡°Akorya.¡±

    ¡°Ye-yeah?¡±

    ¡°I want to fuck your tail using the giant giant penis monster.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not sure that¡¯s going to fit.¡±

    ¡°Your tail is bigger than your other holes. If it can fit anywhere, it¡¯s going to fit there. Wait¡­ tail bulging. I never even considered that being a possibility before, but it makes sense. There¡¯s no way that a cock that huge wouldn¡¯t bulge your tail unless there¡¯s a black hole in there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m kinda getting nervous about this.¡±

    ¡°But do you still consent to it?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but¡­ I want it but I¡¯ve never taken something that huge before. Even if it¡¯s gentle, I have no idea what it¡¯s gonna be like.¡±

    ¡°But you do consent and still want it, yes?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Thera, we¡¯re returning to the dungeon.¡±

    By the time I looked back at Thera, she already had on a pair of overalls with a mining helmet on. Helmet-mounted flashlight included. Then, instead of wielding her daggers, she held a pickaxe in her hands. ¡°You two may return on your own. I intend on making use of this cave¡¯s resources since we are already here. I may attempt to take the bosses down as well¡ª¡±

    I switched back to my paladin class and pulled out my pickaxe. ¡°You know I¡¯m not going to let you do that by yourself after how amazing you¡¯ve been, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Would you not rather return to mate as your newest capture?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯d rather help out one of my best friends for helping me out.¡±

    ¡°Darling, I assure you that assistance is not necessary. You do not need to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Obviously. Why would I ever think that you need my assistance? You¡¯re too great for that. Even so, that doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want to help you.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯ve got a pickaxe, too!¡± Akorya announced, bringing a pickaxe into her fur-covered hands. Thera¡¯s pickaxe looked small in her hands because of how naturally large her avatar was, but Akorya was the one who looked tiny while wielding her pickaxe.

    ¡°That makes three of us then. We¡¯ll be done in no time, and you¡¯ll get all the loot for doing all the work up until now,¡± I told Thera.

    ¡°Yeah! I feel kinda bad about not helping more, so you can have my stuff, too!¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°It would appear that I have misjudged you,¡± Thera said, her voice quiet and directed at Akorya.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Thank you for the assistance, both of you. Now, if you truly desire to help me, let us start with the mining nodes here before moving on through the rest of the cave. We will get those we already passed on the way out.¡±

    Akorya and I had the exact same idea as we both snapped to attention and saluted our forewoman.

    After finishing up in the cave, clearing out the rest of the trash and bosses, we made sure to pick it clean of every single little resource that it had. While none of the items we acquired were the most optimal for making money or anything like that, it was essentially free profit since we were already there, so passing it up would have been stupid. Well, stupid to Thera. Akorya and I didn¡¯t care so much about making as much money as possible in the game, but Thera always had a healthy coin purse for a reason. More players, myself included, should have tried to learn from her casual grinding that ensured she was never short on money whenever it was needed.

    But that was boring stuff.

    Fun stuff involved going back to my dungeon with Akorya as Thera left us for one of the city¡¯s market boards.

    ¡°There¡­ isn¡¯t really a lot of room for it in here,¡± Akorya said after seeing just how small my dungeon still was.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m going to expand it. I plan on creating a whole new section for my giant giant penis monster and the other guys I got. But, for now, I don¡¯t see why I can¡¯t just spawn it in here. Besides, it can enjoy the hot springs if it¡¯s in here.¡±

    In fact, the hot spring room was the only room large enough for it to fit.

    And so, I spawned my giant giant penis monster.

    While he was technically different from the one we fought, he looked the exact same and was quick to nuzzle my chest all the same.

    ¡°Huh. I guess that they¡¯re naturally affectionate toward their owners,¡± I said, giving the side of his head a few smacks. ¡°He¡¯s going to need a name. GGPM.¡±

    ¡°GGPM?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°Giant Giant Penis Monster. Or, for short, GGPM.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s kinda awkward.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. That will be his legal name, but for a nickname¡­ just GP will do.¡±

    ¡°That works.¡±

    GP turned his head to look at Akorya once he noticed that she was there with us.

    His cock immediately stretched out from his internal sheath to glide through the air toward her, poking its red tip against her thigh.

    ¡°I-it¡¯s as thick as my thigh is! Isn¡¯t ¨C isn¡¯t this even bigger than it was before?¡± Akorya asked, looking down at the massive tool with eyes both afraid and interested.

    ¡°Mind if I touch your tail?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Go¡­ for it?¡±

    I grabbed her tail right underneath the bulbous tip at its end and lined up its fleshy entrance to the tip of GP¡¯s cock.

    His cock was thicker than her tail¡¯s entrance.

    Fortunately, we were inside of a video game where things didn¡¯t have to make sense and extreme penetrations were encouraged.

    ¡°Are¡­ are we really going to try to fit this thing inside me?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°Absolutely,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Everywhere.¡±

    She gulped, reaching down to poke the cock which only made it throb and grow even more erect. ¡°You ¨C you¡¯ll try to be gentle, right?¡±

    ¡°I promise to be gentle. There will be no fucking to death involved.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I can do this. It¡¯s like¡­ three times bigger than my previous biggest, but I can do this!¡±

    While she found her resolve, I did what only I could do.

    I used my cash shop item to take full control of GP¡¯s body.

    Now, I was the giant giant penis monster.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 24]

    I lost my ability to speak with anything more than grunts once I took control of my giant giant penis monster. I had no real reason to check before since I was still able to talk while controlling my goblins, but this time I checked to see if I could still communicate via the chat log.

    Fortunately, I could. The thought-to-text functionality was still ¨C well, it was still functional. So, if I needed to communicate with Akorya at all while taking on the body of my monster, I could.

    That was when I thought of something incredible ¨C something that I desperately wanted to share with her before the sudden inspiration was lost.

    But I resisted.

    I did not want to run out of time with my cash shop item.

    Fortunately, the game¡¯s system helped my mind transition from controlling a humanoid body to controlling¡­ what was essentially a walking, glorified leech with wings.

    ¡°He-hey, is that really you in there?¡± Akorya asked me, looking up at me.

    Despite not actually having eyes, I was still able to see her and my surroundings just like how I could as a human.

    Maybe that was the game¡¯s way of making things fair. Being blind didn¡¯t matter to the monster since he was a programmed creation who knew exactly where everything around him was for the sake of gameplay. Fighting a monster that was actually blind to its surroundings would be way too easy.

    Back to Akorya, I nodded my head.

    She lifted one of her pawlike hands to wipe some sweat off of her forehead. ¡°Good. I can think about having fun instead of being broken!¡±

    I wanted to tease her about how breaking her would be fun. Just¡­ not breaking her in the way that the monster likely would on his own.

    ¡°So¡­ how do you make the dick come out?¡± Akorya asked, bending over to look underneath me.

    I extended my neck and twisted it downward so that I could see underneath me as well. Surely enough, ¡°my¡± dick was nowhere to be seen. It must have still been retracted inside of my crotch from taking his body over and I had no idea how to get it out. All that could be seen was a long slit across where it would pop out of.

    ¡°Oh! I know!¡± Akorya shouted. ¡°I just have to get you horny, duh. Here, watch me.¡± She winked and backed away before wasting no time in stripping what little clothes she had off. The next second, she sat down with her back to the wall, her legs spread, and one hand rubbed her crotch as the other groped her chest. ¡°Nyehe. How¡¯s this?¡±

    Honestly¡­ she was pretty basic. Watching her expose herself and play with her own body didn¡¯t exactly do anything for me, especially when she didn¡¯t seem that into it. It was clear she was only doing it to try and arouse me rather than to get herself off or anything like that.

    I didn¡¯t want to ruin the mood, though, so I tried to at least look interested by bringing my head closer to her so that I could watch more closely.

    ¡°How about this?¡± Akorya asked with a smirk on her face.

    She brought her tail out from behind her and pointed it directly at me. She gave me the perfect look into that inviting entrance at the tip of it. The inside of her tail looked like it was covered in dozens of pink, fleshy bumps already slickened with some sort of liquid.

    In other words: tail pussy.

    I stared right into her tail pussy.

    While the rest of what she was doing might have been basic, there was nothing basic about genuine tail pussy.

    That made me horny; that caused my cock to extend down past that slit. The moment it did, I became much more aware of my control over it. Moving it around in the air became an easy task. Extending the rest of it out to hang in the air became easy, too.

    That excitement in Akorya¡¯s eyes struggled against how nervous she was at the sight of my cock. I couldn¡¯t blame her. It was longer than a horse¡¯s and considerably thicker. Such a cock was impossible to even take the tip of in reality, yet I planned on pushing much more than the tip into her.

    First, I sent her a message. I told her over text to say ¡°apple¡± or to smack me with her hands whenever she wanted me to stop. Either of those would result in an immediate stop to check on her.

    Akorya nodded and kept her eyes on my cock. ¡°So¡­ did you¡­ you know, want to try with my tail first?¡± she asked.

    I nodded my head the exact instant that I heard her question. It would have been impossible to answer her question any faster than that.

    ¡°Then¡­ how about this?¡± she asked, grabbing onto her tail and holding it out to me in an offer. ¡°I¡¯ll hold it still¡­¡±

    Seeing how nervous she was in addition to her excitement was equally adorable and exciting.

    It became mostly exciting once I pressed the tip of my cock against the entrance of her tail pussy.

    ¡°It ¨C it might be too thick,¡± Akorya said.

    I sent another message in the chat log, telling her to try and keep her tail as still as possible.

    A confirmation later and I began to push my cock into her tail pussy. It was definitely too thick, but that didn¡¯t matter. The game¡¯s logic meant that the impossible was possible ¨C it meant that I was going to fuck her tail pussy using the giant cock of a giant giant penis monster.

    My refusal to give up was rewarded. The bulbous tip of my red cock pushed into her tail¡¯s entrance and caused Akorya to throw her head back in pleasure. Her tail was very sensitive as I learned.

    Once the tip of my cock was inside of her tail, pushing the rest in was easier but still difficult enough that it required some strong pushes. Push by push, inch after inch of my cock slid farther into her tail. Each segment of her scorpion-like tail became bulged out as my cock entered it. Not only that, but her body quivered more and more as she moaned and panted from my cock sliding deeper into her tail.

    ¡°I-I¡¯ve never felt anything this deep before,¡± Akorya said, turning around so that I could more easily work with her tail. By letting her back face me, her tail could be stuck out straight behind her to allow me an easy, straightforward path deeper into it.

    I didn¡¯t let any room inside of her tail go to waste.

    Eventually, I did hit what felt like a stopping point. The passage simply became too tight and resistant to get through, so I began to pull my cock backward.

    ¡°Wait! I can ¨C I can do this still,¡± Akorya said.

    She showed me just how impressive tail pussies were. The entire inside of her tail vibrated, pulsated, and sucked my cock. While the effects were not as effective as usual due to how much pressure my cock applied against all the parts actually doing those things, she still tried her best to pleasure my cock using the special features of her tail pussy.

    Then I had an idea. A somewhat sadistic idea, but a fun idea.

    If I pulled my cock out of her right then, it would be similar to suddenly yanking out anal beads in the same way that you would try to start a lawnmower.

    Should it be done in real life? Probably not.

    Should it be done in a game where it would be pleasurable rather than painful without any potential side effects? Why not?

    So, while she continued trying to make my tail cum with her tail, I stepped back and pulled my cock with me. Akorya was quick to look over her shoulder at me with widened eyes as my cock was pulled out of her as quickly as I could pull it. Because of how tightly she was sucking onto it with her tail, I ended up pulling her with me a couple of feet before my cock was actually freed from her tail.

    And at that point, she was a panting, moaning mess on the floor with shaking hips and some drool running out of her mouth.

    I asked if she came via the chat log and she replied with a lazy nod.

    It was time to get onto the main course.

    I nudged her with my head to roll her over onto her back before slapping my cock, slickened by the juices of her tail, between her thighs. She had to spread her thighs as much as she could to make space for its oversized tip.

    ¡°Is¡­ is it really gonna fit?¡± Akorya asked, looking up at my face despite technically not having any eyes for her to look into.

    There was only one way to find out.

    After confirming that she was ready, I used the small claws at the ends of my wings to pick her up. My ¡°hands¡± were large enough to lift her up and hold her still as my cock slid around her. I made sure to tease her a bit at first by slapping my prehensile cock down against her tummy, her thighs, and rubbing it down against her tits and face at the same time. With just how massive the thing was, and the fact that I had full control over it, there was plenty of fun to be had with it.

    And then I lined up its tip against her lower entrance.

    Primed and positioned, I held her body tightly with my claws as I began to push. Penetrating her pussy was an even harder task than her tail because of how much smaller it was, but the day was not going to be won until I had her so full of monster cock that she looked pregnant from it.

    Finally getting the tip into her got an even stronger response than from when I penetrated her tail. Her back arched, her tongue hung out from her mouth, and her entire body convulsed. If I hadn¡¯t known any better, I would have thought that she was in pain or dying. Yet, when I saw her eyes, I knew that she was in anything but pain.

    She was in a state of pure pleasure.

    I pushed more of my length into her until that bulbous tip pressed up into her womb. Going by her reaction, she wasn¡¯t used to being penetrated so deeply. Also going by the shock in her eyes, she never saw her abdomen get bulged out so blatantly before. The outline of my cock¡¯s head could easily be made out underneath her skin.

    As if to confirm that what she could see was true, she placed both of her hands against her bulged skin to check on it.

    Feeling her hands rubbing my cock through her skin was pretty nice.

    Even nicer was pulling my cock backward so that I could thrust it right back into her.

    No more than half of my cock penetrated her pussy at any point, but that was all that I really needed. Thrusting the entire length in probably would have put its tip somewhere up in her throat.

    And I didn¡¯t need to go that deep to make her cum all over my cock. Her juices squirted all over whatever part of my length wasn¡¯t inside of her as she mewled out in erotic pleasure.

    Catlike moans were something that I should have expected but didn¡¯t for some reason.

    Choosing between which felt better between her tail and her pussy was too hard of a choice for any man to make. Her tail was able to suck, vibrate, and rub against my cock using all of those fleshy bumps, but her pussy was just so unbelievably tight because of the size of my cock.

    Though, there was something else that I needed to do before I could even think about cumming.

    To the precious Akorya who wanted to be ravaged by a monster cock while still being treated nicely, I repositioned my claws so that they were right over her hands.

    She lit up with a smile once she realized what I was trying to do for her. Then she wrapped her smaller hands around the presented claws.

    It was the closest that I could get to holding hands with her.

    After that, I pulled her closer so that her body would be pressed up¡ªgently¡ªagainst the underside of my body. It was the closest I could get to hugging her.

    I could no longer see what kind of faces she was making because of how I positioned her, but I didn¡¯t need to see her face to know whenever she came. Feeling her body convulse and hearing her moans made it more than obvious.

    All that was left after that was to make sure that she came. A lot.

    I held back my orgasm for as long as I could to make Akorya climax as much as I could get her to while keeping my time limit in consideration.

    If I were to go by how many times her body reacted like she was orgasming, Akorya came at least eight times and there might have been some so close together that they were essentially blended into one.

    That was enough for me to feel satisfied ¨C for me to cum.

    I felt her womb expand against my underside as a torrent of seed flooded into her. It was then that she let go of my claws to smack her hands against me.

    I pulled out as quickly as possible.

    She already had enough cum pumped into her to look pregnant yet my cock was nowhere near done. The instant it flopped outside of her, it coated her from her face to her thighs and only stopped when I pointed it in another direction to cum on the floor instead.

    And it kept cumming.

    And cumming.

    And cumming.

    Giant monster, giant cock, tons of cum. It made sense but I didn¡¯t expect the body to have anywhere near that much cum stored inside.

    I would have to test Lily¡¯s capacity for cum with it sometime.

    More importantly, I sent a message over the chat to ask Akorya how she was.

    All I got in response was a thumbs-up as she licked the cum off of her face.

    I was almost out of time, so I set Akorya down on the ground and stepped away from her so that there would be some distance between her and the monster once I was outside of him.

    As much as I enjoyed my time spent as a monster, it was time to return to being a boring old human.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 25]

    Akorya was in no position to move after the fun we had together. Not only did she seem weighed down ¨C or at least, she looked weighed down from how much cum had inflated her womb, anybody would have trouble walking after getting fucked by a cock that big. Though, it was a game.

    But that didn¡¯t matter.

    Even if it was a game where she wasn¡¯t actually weighed down and wasn¡¯t going to not be able to walk for a week, I was still going to treat her like a princess. That is a dominant¡¯s duty after sex. Even the dirtiest addicts to oversized monster cocks still deserve affection and care after sex.

    ¡°Up we go,¡± I said as I crouched down next to Akorya to slide my arms underneath her. She looked confused for a second before she realized what I was doing. The moment that she did realize what I intended, an embarrassed smile spread across her lips as her ears twitched. Even her tail wagged a little bit. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve gotten the monster package, it¡¯s time for you to get the rest of the package.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, what¡¯s the rest of the package include?¡± Akorya asked, looking up into my eyes.

    ¡°All of the petting and massaging that you could ever ask for.¡±

    ¡°That sounds pretty nice,¡± she cooed.

    ¡°Not as nice as you.¡±

    She giggled and rolled her eyes. ¡°Wow, so smooth.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m the master of seduction ¨C the smoothest man you¡¯ll ever meet.¡±

    ¡°Now I kinda wanna see you actually try to be smooth.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t force it. It has to happen naturally.¡±

    ¡°Then do it naturally, I wanna see!¡±

    ¡°Trying to force it to happen naturally isn¡¯t letting it happen naturally.¡±

    ¡°But I thought I was getting the rest of the package?¡±

    ¡°You are, that¡¯s why you¡¯re getting this instead,¡± I said and lowered myself into the hot springs, bringing her with me. I could feel her instantly loosen up within my arms as I submerged her up to her neck, sitting her between my legs with her back against my chest.

    ¡°Haah¡­ this water is perfect,¡± she sighed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? You don¡¯t need me to be smooth when you¡¯ve got water like this.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, you have a point.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯ve got a head that I can¡¯t resist petting.¡± Naturally, I moved my hand to pet her head between her feline ears after saying that. I also made sure to sometimes play with her ears themselves, stroking my fingers along them from their bases to their tips. She melted against my body as I did that, sliding farther into the water until it was up to her chin. ¡°Don¡¯t drown on me, alright? You¡¯re only allowed to drown by cum, not water.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s kinda hot, but I don¡¯t think I want either to drown me.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t drown as long as you swallow fast enough.¡±

    ¡°But what if there¡¯s too much to swallow?¡±

    ¡°Then,¡± I had a brilliant idea, ¡°you cum swap with your tail.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that basically be spitting cum into my tail?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but calling it cum swapping with your tail is hotter.¡±

    ¡°I dunno, imagining it is weird.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, when I picture it from your perspective, it¡¯s not that great. But, if you picture it from mine, you might see how hot it could be. Imagine standing in front of a girl like you after pumping her mouth so full of cum that she can¡¯t swallow it all, so she brings her tail up to her mouth and presses its opening up against her lips. Then, you can¡¯t actually see the swapping, but she stares you in the eyes while doing it. The next moment, she pulls her tail away and you can see just a bit of cum trickling down from her tail pussy while she¡¯s got an empty mouth now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Yeah, it¡¯s kinda hot when I look at it that way. I guess I could try it sometime as long as I know I look hot doing it instead of gross.¡±

    ¡°I mean, cum swapping normally is kind of gross. You¡¯re basically just kissing and letting cum ooze out of your mouth into somebody else¡¯s mouth. It¡¯s hot in concept but kind of gross if you really think about it.¡±

    ¡°Weird question, but have you ever tasted cum?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely. Where¡¯d that come from?¡±

    ¡°W-wow. You answered that really fast. And you just got me thinking. A lot of guys always want girls to swallow, or they want to cum in our mouths, but they aren¡¯t even willing to taste their own cum.¡±

    ¡°Right? They¡¯re cowards. I¡¯ve always strongly believed that any man too insecure to taste his own cum has no right to cum in a girl¡¯s mouth. Any man not willing to try swallowing his own cum has no right to want a girl to swallow his. I mean, come on. You want to put girls through that without even knowing what you¡¯re putting them through? That¡¯s just selfish. Plus it helps men appreciate whoever is swallowing for them even more.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really good at justifying trying out cum.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s also the fact that maybe you¡¯ll find out you like it and want to do it more. You never know. I actually made a video about this before. I spent probably forty minutes or so with my guest talking about tasting and swallowing cum and a few other topics related to it. It basically ended up being mostly me trying to convince guys to taste their own cum. If it¡¯s not obvious yet, the vast majority of comments ended up being ¡®lol gay.¡¯ Even my top regular commenters hopped onto that train. It was pretty funny. Thousands and thousands of comments calling me gay. Which, to be fair, was true.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re gay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pan, so let me rephrase: it was half true.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Pan, I¡¯m Akorya.¡±

    ¡°Did¡­ did you just dad joke me?¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, I couldn¡¯t resist! I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Hi, Sorry, I¡¯m Damian.¡±

    Akorya giggled even more and I could tell that she was kicking her legs underneath the water. ¡°Oh, what was that thing you said about videos?¡±

    ¡°Right. Just go online and search for ¡®damian sex guy¡¯ and you¡¯ll find me pretty easily. Or just ¡®that guy who makes sex videos.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Like, porn?¡±

    ¡°No, no. I make videos about sexual topics and social issues related to sexuality and all that.¡± I finally moved my hands away from her head so that I could begin to massage her shoulders. ¡°The searches to find me that I told you about are just ways that I think are funny, plus they work.¡±

    ¡°Ooh. Are you popular?¡±

    I could have told her that I was essentially the biggest content creator of my type, but I figured it would be more fun to let her figure that out for herself. If she ever did, anyways. ¡°A little bit.¡±

    ¡°Nice. I bet you deal with lots of drama. Sex stuff makes people act stupid.¡±

    ¡°¡®Lots of drama¡¯ is putting it lightly. At least it¡¯s not as bad as my predecessors had it back when the boomers were still a thing. Though, I¡¯ve got a feeling it¡¯s still going to be a few more generations before people finally stop making sex into such a huge deal. Even then, there¡¯ll still be some prudes, but at least they¡¯ll be so reduced that they become drowned out.¡±

    ¡°Just imagine how much world peace there¡¯ll be when the prudes are gone!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not sure that the prudes being gone will help at all with world peace, but that is a nice thought. If everybody is having sex with everybody else, we won¡¯t have time for any fighting.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, exactly!¡±

    The conversation died down for a few moments as I focused on massaging her. However, there was still something important that I needed to ask her.

    ¡°How was it?¡± I asked. ¡°The sex, I mean.¡±

    ¡°Really¡­ really good,¡± Akorya answered. Her words were easily interrupted by her heavy breathing. Massaging her to the point of making her moan didn¡¯t help her speak any more easily, either.

    ¡°Anything that you liked in particular?¡±

    ¡°Pulling out like that was mean, and¡­ umm¡­ the bulging was hotter¡­ than I thought it¡¯d be.¡±

    ¡°That bulge was really something. How¡¯d it feel?¡±

    ¡°Re-really good.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why this game is so great. You absolutely would have been killed by something like that in real life. Here? Pure pleasure.¡±

    ¡°Pleasure is the best.¡±

    ¡°You know it. Also, I thought of something.¡±

    ¡°Ye-yeah?¡±

    ¡°I thought of this right after turning into GP. I was tempted to bring it up before, but I didn¡¯t want to potentially ruin the mood.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Spermnado.¡±

    ¡°Sper¡ªwhat?¡±

    ¡°You know that movie with the tornado of sharks?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­?¡±

    ¡°Alright. Now, take that concept but replace the sharks with giant sperm cells.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ why?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯d be: one, so stupid that it¡¯s hilarious; and two, actually really hot. Just imagine a tornado of giant sperms. Their tips would be as big as your head and they¡¯d have long, tentacle-like tails attached to them. Wherever they land, they¡¯ll try to squirm their way into the closest hole that they can find.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ guess that¡¯s kind of hot¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got hot stuff like a swarm of giant sperms ganging up on your body and trying to wiggle their ways into every single one of your holes. Then you¡¯ve got the funny and hot stuff like a particularly giant sperm crashing into you and bursting like a water balloon, basically bukkakeing you. And then you¡¯ve got the straight up funny stuff, like a sperm cell being so large and heavy that it basically crushes somebody underneath it. You know how tornados pick up cars and toss them around? It¡¯d be like that except somebody would get crushed by a giant sperm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ kinda maybe a bit too deadly to get turned on by.¡±

    ¡°Well, in that last example, it¡¯s not about arousal. That would be for sheer comedic value. The other things are for arousal value.¡±

    ¡°I guess that makes sense. The uhh¡­ the water balloon one kind of sounded hot.¡±

    ¡°A water balloon of hot, thick cum splashing all over you.¡±

    ¡°Definitely hot.¡±

    ¡°I know, right?¡±

    ¡°And then there¡¯s the first thing you said. That¡­ it¡¯s weird when I imagine it, but I guess it¡¯s kinda ¨C more than kinda hot. Like¡­ what if I was like¡­ in a bathtub full of them?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯d get to feel them squirming around all over you, each one desperately wanting to push into whatever hole is available. Your mouth, your pussy, your ass ¨C every hole would be under their assault.¡±

    ¡°What happens when they cum?¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ exploding into a pool of cum an acceptable answer?¡±

    ¡°So, if one is all the way in my womb,¡± Akorya paused to bring her hands up over where her womb was, ¡°it would burst into a bunch of cum?¡±

    ¡°Sure. A giant sperm cell that explodes into normal cum whenever it cums. It would sort of feel like¡­ a living dildo with a really fat tip wiggling around inside of you trying to thrust as far into you as it can go.¡±

    ¡°That sounds nice.¡±

    ¡°And you could have several of them rubbing up against your face at once trying to get your attention. How would you deal with such a situation?¡±

    ¡°Does licking them until they burst all over me count?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep on licking and licking until they burst, and then I¡¯ll try to get as much in my mouth as I can. Nyehehe.¡±

    ¡°That sounds perfect. Can¡¯t leave out your tail, either. I¡¯m sure they¡¯d all be fighting over which one gets to ¡®explode¡¯ inside of it first.¡±

    ¡°They can take turns. There¡¯s no rush,¡± she cooed. ¡°The more I think about it, the nicer it sounds. Getting to feel all them wiggling around inside me sounds nice.¡±

    ¡°Then it sounds like I¡¯m going to have to try and find out how to make this into a reality. Well, a virtual reality. I¡¯m not sure anything like this is possible in the real reality. Maybe I could get a room that has more hot springs like here¡­ but the water is replaced by cum with a bunch of giant sperms swimming around underneath it. You¡¯d have no idea they were in there until you got in and felt them swarming you.¡±

    ¡°You should totally make a suggestion post on the forums.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s uh¡­ that¡¯s definitely an idea.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡±

    ¡°The forums are a festering cesspit of cancerous shit.¡±

    ¡°Are they?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. That¡¯s pretty much any official forum for anything. It¡¯s a bunch of people complaining, mods censoring anybody who get too ¡®toxic,¡¯ and endless suggestions that get ignored by the staff while other forum members shit all over the idea.¡±

    ¡°Oh. That sounds pretty bad.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. This game¡¯s forums are no better. Trust me. I¡¯ve looked.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I have a better idea!¡±

    ¡°Any idea is better than the forums idea.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. What if you talk to somebody in charge?¡±

    ¡°Like, directly?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°That would be a good idea¡­ if it was possible. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re easy to reach unless you¡¯re their coworker or family member.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m friends with one.¡±

    ¡°With one what?¡±

    ¡°A developer! I met her in-game back when I became a manticore. She¡¯s a fairy!¡±

    ¡°You¡­ actually know one of the game¡¯s developers? And she¡¯s a fairy?¡±

    Akorya nodded for each of my questions. ¡°And we¡¯re friends! Wait¡­ I¡¯m not supposed to tell people she¡¯s one of the people who make the game, I think.¡± She paused to look up at me. ¡°You didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±

    ¡°I definitely heard something.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I guess there¡¯s no point in trying to lie about it now. Anyways, I think she works with special events? Like seasonal events and stuff. I bet you could totally talk her into the spermnado idea popping up as a special event or something. That sounds like something she¡¯d think is hilarious and try to do.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re making her sound like my type of fairy.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s also into huge size diffs in case you¡¯re into that. Especially if you¡¯re willing to get kind of extreme. She has trouble finding guys who actually make use of how tiny her body is.¡±

    ¡°Just how small is she?¡±

    ¡°Like, this small?¡± Akorya answered, holding the pointer finger and thumb of her right hand as far apart from each other as she could.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ perfect fairy fucking size. A fairy that small can be held in one hand and used like an onahole.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s what she wants but everybody is afraid of hurting her.¡¯

    ¡°Does she want a cock to go all the way through her or something?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think so.¡±

    ¡°You need to introduce me to her. Could you imagine her with something like GP?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ think she¡¯d get split in half if you tried it with something that big. Seriously¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. No GP splitting fairies in half. Instead, I think passing her around between the goblins could be fun.¡±

    ¡°That sounds like it¡¯d be hot. Getting shrunken down and passed around to get fucked by monsters like a toy used to jack off¡­ very hot.¡±

    ¡°Very, very hot.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. I like you, Daymee. Do you umm¡­ maybe think we could do this again sometime? I ¨C I mean the whole¡­ you know, you transforming and fucking me thing. N-not really what we¡¯re doing now.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t like this?¡±

    ¡°No! I¡­ do. It¡¯s just¡ª¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re uncomfortable at all then I could give you some more space.¡±

    ¡°No, no! That¡¯s not ¨C I like this! It¡¯s just¡­ embarrassing. You fucked me like that and now you¡¯re being all¡­ you know, nice and stuff and petting me and massaging me.¡±

    ¡°After care is often even better than what led to it. After exposing all of your desires to somebody, what¡¯s better than to have that sort of reaffirmation that they accept you for who you are while taking care of you to make sure you¡¯re alright?¡±

    ¡°Ye-yeah. After care is¡­ really, really nice.¡±

    ¡°So, in other words, you want more of this but you¡¯re too embarrassed to ask for it. You¡¯re not, however, too embarrassed to ask for me to fuck you again.¡±

    Akorya¡¯s ears twitched as she sunk her head into the water.

    Her response was far more adorable and innocent than anything I had ever expected from her.

    More importantly, I made a new friend to fuck with my monsters.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 26]

    Ace_Arriande

    Here''s what you can get from my Patreon in case you haven''t already had this spammed into your memory.

    $1 = 1 chapter ahead on all of my stories, 5 chapters total.

    $5 = 5 chapters ahead on all of my stories, 25 chapters total.

    $10 = 10 chapters ahead on all of my stories, 50 chapters total.

    If you want to support me and my stories, please consider pledging if it''s within your means! If you want to support me but don''t have the financial capability nor will to do so, consider leaving me a new review instead!

    The next day, one thing led to another and I ended up going to the theater with my mom to see one of the recent releases. It wasn¡¯t anything special, but it was always nice to get out and go see a movie on the big screen.

    ¡°Virtual reality is great and all since it lets me watch movies on the big screen from my bedroom, but it doesn¡¯t beat actually going to the theater,¡± I said, holding the door open for my mom as she walked past and tossed our garbage into the trash. ¡°Also, you forgot to toss some garbage out.¡±

    ¡°What? Where?¡± my mom asked in response. ¡°Everything was in the bag, wasn¡¯t it?¡±

    I pointed at her.

    She tried to look behind her only to realize a couple of seconds later what I was implying.

    Naturally, and I fully deserved it, she smacked my arm.

    ¡°There you are again, abusing your wonderful, loving son without any flaw. Nothing I do will ever be enough for you. It¡¯s enough to make me cry. Wah, wah,¡± I said with a forced sniffle, wiping away my ¡°tears¡± with one hand as my other arm wrapped around her shoulders.

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that I don¡¯t do worse than smack you,¡± she sighed.

    ¡°Like what? Take your legs off to beat me with them?¡±

    ¡°I was thinking more along the lines of poisoning your dinner. Or pushing you off a bridge. Lighting your room on fire while you¡¯re busy playing games. That sort of stuff.¡±

    ¡°You uh¡­ you might want to not sound so serious when you say things like that or else I¡¯m going to start thinking that you might not be joking.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not making it clear enough that I¡¯m serious?¡±

    ¡°Mom, please don¡¯t kill me. I was joking about your being garbage. You are a beautiful, smart, amazing woman and the best mother that I could ever ask for.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh. Is that why you always tease me? I don¡¯t want your love if it means having to suffer you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s just the sadist in me needing to be mean to those who I care about. Can I make it up to you? I promise to be nothing but loving and kind for the rest of the day.¡±

    ¡°Is that even possible for you?¡±

    ¡°You make me sound horrible! Of course it¡¯s possible!¡±

    ¡°Fine, prove it. Go the rest of the day without teasing me at all.¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll make you proud, mom.¡±

    I pulled her closer to my side as we reached the lobby where everybody was standing around for snacks and drinks, tickets, or to play various arcade games either before or after their movies.

    It was the perfect place to prove to my mom just how wonderful of a son I was.

    ¡°Hey! Mom!¡± I said, though it was more of a shout. I talked as loudly as I could without actually shouting.

    ¡°Wh-why are you being so loud?¡± Mom asked, blushing a bit and looking at me with a confused expression.

    ¡°Have I ever mentioned how great of a mother you are?! You¡¯re the best mom in the whole world! I love you so much, mom!¡±

    ¡°Da-Damian!¡± She reached up to try and shush me by placing her hands over my mouth, but I kept on moving my head away so that she wouldn¡¯t succeed in silencing me. ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°Why?! I just want everybody to know how perfect you are and how much I love you! You¡¯re the best mommy that I could ever ask for!¡±

    Instead of trying to silence me, she wiggled out from underneath my arm and speed walked at top speed toward the exit.

    ¡°Why are you leaving?! I haven¡¯t even begun my song about how great you are yet! Don¡¯t you want to hear my song for you?!¡± I shouted, chasing after her.

    Some of the younger kids in the lobby were laughing while pretty much everybody else either looked confused or annoyed. Or they cringed. Many of them cringed at me.

    But that didn¡¯t stop me.

    One, I didn¡¯t care about what they thought.

    Two, as much of a jerk as I may have seemed, my mom burst out in laughter as soon as I caught up with her.

    I never would have done anything that I knew would actually bother her. After all, if she wasn¡¯t enjoying the teasing, it would have just been cruel. Teasing people was only fun and right when they wanted it and liked it.

    My mom got to play the straight woman who threatened to kill me while I played the annoying, teasing child whose sole mission in life was to embarrass her and make her laugh.

    That was just the kind of relationship we always had. Ever since my dad died, it had to be. Somebody had to make her and my sister laugh since there was nobody else to.

    ¡°You¡¯re just like him,¡± Mom said. ¡°He always wanted to embarrass us. Do you remember the time with the milkshakes?¡±

    ¡°How could I forget? I feel sick just thinking about it,¡± I answered.

    ¡°You told him you wanted a dozen milkshakes, so he ordered¡­ a dozen milkshakes. Our table was covered in them. The waitress and her manager needed convinced that he was serious, and he explained to them in very precise details that he was serious about wanting to order a dozen milkshakes.¡±

    ¡°Yep. And then you made me drink as much as I could because you didn¡¯t want it to go to waste. I ended up not even ordering any food. I had¡­ what, four? Dad made it through seven, then Rae drank one.¡±

    ¡°Mhm. Both you and your father threw up after we got home.¡±

    ¡°The best part was you covering your face and turning more and more red as dad explained that he seriously wanted to order a dozen milkshakes. Getting to drink four milkshakes was pretty nice, too. And it taught me a lesson.¡±

    ¡°And that lesson was?¡±

    ¡°To not indulge in gluttony. I¡¯d rather dedicate all of my sinning to lust.¡±

    ¡°Your father did both.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but he was just that awesome. I could never be as good as him when it comes to sinning. I can only devote myself to one sin. He could handle two.¡±

    ¡°Three, if you think about it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the third?¡±

    ¡°Wrath.¡±

    I would have spit my drink out if I had one. ¡°That¡¯s dark. Even for you, that¡¯s dark. Is joking about that on the table now?¡±

    ¡°If you can joke about your uncle, I can joke about my husband.¡±

    ¡°Dark humor helps with coping, it¡¯s true. Though, I don¡¯t even think what he did would count as wrath. I mean, it was only one time. Plus even the judge implied that he agreed my uncle deserved it. And the local news was on dad¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°I always knew he had it in him. Have I ever told you about our time in school together?¡±

    ¡°Only little bits and pieces.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you would have seen how he defended every bullied kid around, you would agree that he was a rather devout follower of wrath as well. He just¡­ focused his wrath on doing good. He never once raised a hand to anybody who didn¡¯t deserve it, and the only people who he thought deserved it were horrible people.¡±

    ¡°Like pedophile rapists.¡±

    ¡°Everybody from school bullies to pedophile rapists.¡±

    ¡°I would say that nothing of value was lost, but dad lost his time because of it. I still don¡¯t know how I¡¯m supposed to feel about that. Literally everybody agreed that he wasn¡¯t wrong to kill him, but he still got sentenced.¡±

    ¡°Well, the law is the law even if it is broken for a good reason,¡± Mom said before sighing. ¡°Too bad he couldn¡¯t direct his wrath at the cancer. If there was ever something for him to kill, it was that.¡±

    The topic might have started with reminiscing over fond memories and dark humor, but I could tell by my mom¡¯s expression that it was slipping into something more serious and depressing.

    That was why I slowed down to get behind her, wrapped my arms around her neck, and said, ¡°I want a piggyback ride. Carry me to the car.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ¨C don¡¯t you dare!¡± she shouted at me, swatting at my hands. ¡°You¡¯ll snap my spine if you try it!¡±

    ¡°Are you calling me fat?¡±

    ¡°Have you stepped on the scale lately? You¡¯ve been letting yourself go ever since you started playing that game.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m definitely snapping your back now.¡±

    I jumped up, causing her to scream at me, but I landed on my feet instead of forcing all of my weight onto her. I¡¯m sure she knew that I wouldn¡¯t actually make her give me a piggyback ride, but she still panicked.

    Then I checked on my phone while Mom smacked me again.

    ¡°Looks like Rae is still running late. She says sorry. Apparently, her boyfriend got off at the wrong exit, again, and there was an accident, again,¡± I explained.

    ¡°Are you telling me that they somehow got off at the wrong exit two times and that there was an accident backing up traffic at each one?¡± Mom asked.

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know but it¡¯s giving me even more of a reason to dislike this guy.¡±

    ¡°Be nice, Damian. You haven¡¯t even met him yet.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s dating my sister. It¡¯s my job to be anything other than nice to him.¡±

    ¡°What if he¡¯s nice?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t trust a man with luck this bad. It takes a special kind of horrible person to somehow mess up the directions, twice, in a self-driving car.¡±

    ¡°That sounds absurd but, at the same time, I understand exactly what you mean. It doesn¡¯t really make any sense, does it?¡±

    ¡°Nope. It doesn¡¯t. That¡¯s why I think we should try to break them up.¡±

    ¡°I will seriously smack you if you scare another one of her boyfriends away. Why do you think she wouldn¡¯t go to a local college? She didn¡¯t want to have to live with you anymore.¡±

    ¡°I would feel wounded by your words if I regretted any of my actions. The last guy was an asshole anyways.¡±

    ¡°All he did was unscrew the saltshaker before handing it to you.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Sure, he might have thought it was just some funny prank, and Rae might have given him permission to do it, but that¡¯s not a good prank! You¡¯re not supposed to prank people in ways that the prankee wouldn¡¯t also enjoy! If it¡¯s not done in good fun then what¡¯s the point? It¡¯s just cruel at that point. Also, he ruined the dinner you made for us. Well, he ruined my bowl of it. How am I supposed to ever like a man who ruins food my mom made for me?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be just as upset with Rae for telling him it was a good idea?¡±

    ¡°Rae has always been like that, plus she¡¯s my sister, so it¡¯s okay. Siblings are supposed to be assholes to each other.¡±

    ¡°I see. So, how long are we going to stand outside of the car talking like this?¡±

    We reached my car some time ago while we were talking. ¡°The weather¡¯s nice plus Rae isn¡¯t at the restaurant yet. Unless you give me an idea for something else to do, we¡¯re either going to stand outside of the car or wait inside of it. Standing is better since it gives your legs some exercise.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good point. Maybe my metal will bulge with muscles if I stand on them for long enough.¡±

    ¡°Muscular, metal thighs. Now, that¡¯s something I haven¡¯t really thought about before.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to get weird with this, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I am. The first idea that comes to mind is some sort of robotic android girl with really thick thighs who¡ª¡±

    My phone buzzed.

    When I checked to see who it was, it was none other than the little sister herself.

    And, apparently, she was at the restaurant.

    It was then that I realized I misread the timestamps and that her message before the last one, which read ¡°see you soon,¡± was actually sent about thirty minutes prior ¨C from before the movie was over.

    The whole point of going to the movie theater in the first place was to pass the time after Mom and I had already gotten ready and were waiting at the restaurant for Rachel. Then I got the text from her telling me that they got off at the wrong exit and that there was an accident. They estimated it would be a couple of hours because of how extreme the accident was, so Mom and I went to see a movie.

    Then I came out and read the text about it happening again, so I figured we¡¯d have another movie¡¯s worth of time before Rachel was at the restaurant.

    Apparently not.

    ¡°Oh, they¡¯re there,¡± I said.

    ¡°Damian! Now we¡¯re going to be the ones who are late! You know how much I hate making others wait!¡± Mom whined at me.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s not my fault. They¡¯re the ones who messed up and were running late in the first place.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t  - ugh, one more thing I just remembered.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t steal him from her either.¡±

    ¡°That was one time and I didn¡¯t even mean for that to happen. Do you think I didn¡¯t feel horrible stealing my little sister¡¯s girlfriend from her? Besides, she implied she was single when I first met her.¡±

    ¡°God, that was so awkward¡­ but I couldn¡¯t stop laughing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. You looked like you were about to collapse on the floor from laughing as soon as you realized that the girl I was hooking up with was Rae¡¯s new girlfriend. And you call me a jerk.¡±

    ¡°It was too perfect. If there¡¯s a god, he set that up as some sort of divine comedy.¡±

    ¡°So then God is a sadist? Or maybe just dominant. If I ever find myself praying, I¡¯ll make sure to address him as the holy Daddy.¡±

    We climbed into the car and input the destination for it to take us there on its own. ¡°You¡¯re going to Hell if you keep that up.¡±

    ¡°Hell is where all the cool kids are. Besides, you and dad will be there with me. Rae will probably join us, too.¡±

    ¡°Oh! You just reminded me of something.¡±

    ¡°Shoot, mombot.¡±

    ¡°The next time you go protesting, since I know you love to hold up those silly signs, I thought of something you could put on it.¡±

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t just keep me in suspense.¡±

    ¡°Alright, what I thought of is a sign that says ¡®No gods no masters in the streets¡¯ on top and ¡®Oh god yes master in the sheets.¡¯ Pretty good, right?¡±

    ¡°You saw that online, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Drat. Did you see it before?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you thief. Did you just try taking credit for that?¡±

    ¡°I would have gotten away with it if it weren¡¯t for you meddling kids.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re killing me with that old of a reference. I want a newer model of mombot who comes with better jokes and fresher references.¡±

    ¡°Ok, boomer.¡±

    ¡°Please. Boomers aren¡¯t even alive anymore.¡±

    ¡°But that was one of my favorite memes from my youth.¡±

    ¡°Ok, zoomer.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hate just because I¡¯m from the best generation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me order a dozen milkshakes.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡±

    A devilish grin spread across my lips as I got a perfect idea.

    I knew exactly how to tell if Rachel¡¯s new boyfriend was worthy of respect or not.

    A milkshake drinking competition.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 27]

    Standing in front of me was the exact kind of guy who I really hoped that my little sister wasn¡¯t dating.

    The likable kind who had nothing immediately wrong with him. That meant I would have to try and go out of my way to find something about him to dislike.

    He was tall, though shorter than me. Almost the same style of short and black hair as me. A bit more muscular, but the same general frame. In fact, he looked a lot like me in more than one way. I almost felt as if I was looking at a younger, slightly more muscular version of myself.

    Naturally, the first thing that came to mind was the opportunity to tease my little sister about how she picked herself a boyfriend who looked similar to me. There was probably something Freudian that I could use to tease her.

    But Freud was a piece of shit who didn¡¯t deserve to be brought up just to tease my little sister. More importantly, I knew better than anybody else that my sister did not have some sort of hidden complex when it came to me. Besides, I could be nice and not weird right after seeing her for the first time in months.

    ¡°Hah, wow, it¡¯s like I¡¯m looking in the mirror,¡± her boyfriend said.

    I couldn¡¯t help it. I smiled. I knew that any comparison of us was going to drive her crazy and, going by how her green eyes widened as she must have been resisting the temptation to smack him, she was definitely annoyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Mom said. ¡°Is there something you¡¯d like to tell us, Rachel?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± my little sister, Rachel, shouted which got the attention of more than a few diners and restaurant staff.

    After I went through all the trouble of being a good older brother and resisting to tease my little sister, her own boyfriend and our mom went and did it anyways.

    However, this was a problem.

    It made her boyfriend even more likable.

    The good news was that Rachel¡¯s little outburst got us the attention of somebody who took us to a booth.

    After helping Mom into the booth, I sat down next to her and across from my little sister. ¡°Long time no see, Rachel. Well, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. I guess you see me a lot more frequently,¡± I said to finally join in on the teasing.

    I was suddenly kicked very hard in my shin underneath the table. I did deserve it, though.

    ¡°I knew this would happen,¡± Rachel groaned. ¡°I knew it. I knew it.¡± Her hands looked ready to tear her hair out, or perhaps only ready to yank her ponytail off.

    More surprising than the similarity between her boyfriend and me was that she finally stopped trying to dye her hair different colors. She finally joined me in leaving our hair black as it naturally was rather than trying to be blonde or redheaded.

    There was also that time she went for a rainbow color.

    ¡°I was right. I knew I was right,¡± Rachel said, turning to look at her boyfriend. ¡°You should have worn a mask. Like a gorilla mask or something.¡±

    ¡°I thought that was only for roleplay?¡± her boyfriend asked.

    I heard another kick under the table. That time, I wasn¡¯t the one being kicked.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re doing,¡± Rachel said. ¡°You¡¯re kissing up to him. I never should have told you anything about him.¡±

    That made me curious. ¡°Oh? What¡¯s my little sister telling people about me?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Hah, well, she might have told me that you have a habit of scaring off her boyfriends that you don¡¯t like, and she showed me your channel online. I¡¯d be lying if I said I wasn¡¯t trying to impress you a bit,¡± the boyfriend explained.

    ¡°I see how it is,¡± Mom joined in. ¡°Back in my day, it used to be us mothers who everybody tried to impress.¡±

    ¡°A-aha, sorry. Wait, I haven¡¯t introduced myself, have I? Sorry. My name¡¯s Reid.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m sure you know my name already if you¡¯ve seen my channel,¡± I said.

    Reid nodded before turning his attention to look at Mom.

    ¡°You can call me¡­ whatever you feel like,¡± Mom answered, continuing her personal little game of never giving anybody but the government her name to see how people would react.

    ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to stick to Mrs. Fletcher then,¡± Reid said.

    That was the boring, but safe, response. If he would have tried to call her ¡°Mom¡± or anything, that would have annoyed me.

    And it looked like Rachel might have given him that information since she looked at me and sighed.

    What? Was I supposed to be fine with random guys I barely know calling my mom ¡°Mom?¡± Not only was I admittedly jealous when it came to Mom, but it implied that any of her boyfriends who said it were going to be marrying her.

    And that definitely wasn¡¯t going to happen.

    At least not until she found somebody who was actually good enough for her.

    Then again, with how much of a little shin-kicker she was, maybe she didn¡¯t deserve anybody as good as I wanted for her.

    And then I felt my phone buzz in my pocket. I wasn¡¯t going to check it because I had a strict rule about never being on the phone when out with others, but it was usually important if somebody actually messaged me. It was either one of my moderators informing me of a problem with my online content or community, or¡­ yeah, they were pretty much the only ones who ever messaged me.

    Well, there was somebody who I added on Fiscord earlier in the day ¨C before going out with Mom.

    I¡¯d have to check if I ever needed to go to the bathroom. Whether it was related to that certain somebody or my ¡°business,¡± time with Mom and Rachel was more important.

    Plus my true test for Reid had yet to come. I still had to evaluate his potential as a boyfriend of Rachel¡¯s.

    Then I realized that both of their names start with R.

    Rachel. Reid.

    R&R.

    I was in full support of that abbreviation which made me even more suspicious of him.

    ¡°So, Reid, my little sister here has told you about me and her past interests, right?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Most of them, I think,¡± Reid answered.

    ¡°Then you know that I have to test you. Every time I meet one of her boyfriends for the first time, I have a test for them.¡±

    ¡°Oh god,¡± Rachel said.

    ¡°I ¨C I haven¡¯t heard of any tests,¡± Reid said.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. He always comes up with some stupid ¡®test.¡¯¡±

    I crossed my arms over my chest and held my head up high, clearly very proud of myself as our drinks arrived.

    ¡°Figure out what you¡¯d like or do ya need a few more minutes?¡± our waitress asked.

    ¡°We still need a few more minutes,¡± I answered, ¡°but could you bring us a dozen chocolate milkshakes?¡±

    ¡°A ¨C a dozen chocolate milkshakes?¡¯

    ¡°A dozen chocolate milkshakes.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­ anything else?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Thanks.¡±

    The waitress looked pretty suspicious of my request, but she went off to get the milkshakes without any issue.

    Mom laughed and sighed at what she knew was about to happen.

    ¡°Please no,¡± Rachel said. ¡°Don¡¯t subject my boyfriend to the same stupidity that you and Dad went through.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a test. If he can defeat me, I won¡¯t have any issues with him.¡±

    In all seriousness, my standards for Rachel¡¯s boyfriends were pretty low.

    One, don¡¯t be an asshole.

    Two, respect her.

    Three, respect our mom.

    Four, tolerate me picking on them for the first meeting.

    Even the fourth one wasn¡¯t that important. I just wanted to know if I¡¯d be able to be friends with them or not. The first three were the only ones actually important.

    And so far, Reid seemed like he was going to pass all four of those qualifications.

    When our milkshakes arrived a few minutes later, the waitress placed our milkshakes down on the table one at a time as some of the other staff looked on from a distance. They were suspicious, but they weren¡¯t interfering.

    ¡°Are you ready to order?¡± our waitress asked.

    ¡°Thanks for the milkshakes, and I think so,¡± I answered. ¡°Mom, what do you want?¡±

    Ever since we were kids, I was always jealous of whatever she ordered. She always managed to order food that was better than mine, so I always wanted to pick from her plate. That was why I started to copy whatever she ordered instead.

    I never even had to look at the menus myself. I got whatever she wanted and that was that.

    If she wasn¡¯t around, I just got whatever she ordered the last time.

    Once our orders were placed, it was time for the test to begin.

    ¡°Alright, Reid. You listening?¡± I asked.

    ¡°With both ears,¡± Reid answered.

    ¡°You see all these milkshakes? Me and you, we¡¯re going to see who can drink the most.¡±

    I positioned all but one of the milkshakes right in the center of the table, an equal distance between each of us. ¡°Whoever drinks the most win. First to six. If you reach the sixth but can¡¯t finish it, I¡¯ll take the milkshake I left out and see if I can finish it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ I¡¯m not sure if half a dozen milkshakes are going to go well with my food, and I ordered a big meal.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it if you don¡¯t want to,¡± Rachel told him.

    ¡°If you want to admit defeat by default, she¡¯s right,¡± I said.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to beat him at anything involving sucking.¡±

    Mom and I snerked at that, causing Rachel to glare at us.

    ¡°I¡­ I feel like I have to try,¡± Reid said.

    ¡°Good man,¡± I replied. ¡°You ready?¡± Reid nodded and looked at the milkshakes. ¡°Mom, count down for us. We¡¯ll go at zero.

    ¡°Five,¡± Mom counted, ¡°four¡­ three¡­ two¡­ one¡­¡­¡­. twenty-nine¡­  zero!¡±

    Reid and I reached for the nearest milkshake and got to drinking. Some of the staff and other diners watched as he devoured milkshake after milkshake, especially with how loud Reid was about it.

    That was the first thing that I disliked about him. He was a very loud sucker. I knew how to suck while ignoring my gag reflex, and I could do so quietly. Reid, on the other hand, almost sounded like somebody trying to suck a cock while jacking it off with a grapefruit.

    One by one, the amount of milkshakes decreased on the table, and it was clear who was going to win.

    Me, of course.

    I was halfway done with my third milkshake when he was only getting to his second milkshake.

    It was then that I realized¡­ he probably planned on me winning. That was smart. One, it was letting me assert dominance over him in the field of milkshake drinking. Two, by not trying to win, he would drink less of the chocolate milkshakes which would give his stomach more room for all of the seafood that he ordered.

    That was no fun.

    I finished my third milkshake and didn¡¯t take a fourth. ¡°I¡¯ll let you catch up. It¡¯ll be more exciting if I give you a chance,¡± I said.

    I knew it. The instant he heard my words, he suddenly looked far more concerned with the situation.

    He wasn¡¯t willing to say that he planned on letting me win from the start.

    The test continued.

    When he finally caught up, he already wasn¡¯t looking too hot, but he went for a fourth milkshake and so did I.

    Fortunately for him, I decided to show mercy by quickly finishing the fourth, moving onto the fifth, and finally taking the sixth for victory.

    Before I could even announce my victory, Mom reached over to grab one of the leftover milkshakes for herself and Rachel did the same.

    ¡°I win,¡± I declared after one final swallow.

    The staff who were watching us looked relieved that we didn¡¯t do anything weird with the milkshakes. They were probably more concerned about us trying to ¡°epically prank¡± them with the milkshakes than one of us potentially throwing up from drinking too many. The few kids who were watching us looked impressed and wanted to try it, and their parents looked annoyed that Reid and I were being such good examples of adults to their children.

    ¡°And now, I have to go to the bathroom,¡± I said. ¡°Good job on the test. You pass.¡±

    Reid gave me a thumbs-up, too bloated by milkshake to say anything.

    Rachel rolled her eyes as Rachel tended to do.

    Once I was done in the bathroom and washed my hands, I pulled out my phone to check on who it might have been that messaged me earlier.

    Surely enough, I had a Fiscord notification. And just as I had hoped, it was from the one who I added to my friends on it earlier.

    I opened up the conversation tab with her and was immediately met with a very, very nice picture ¨C the kind of picture that made both my heart and my dick throb. If I wasn¡¯t out with Mom and Rachel, I would have went back into the stall to rub one out to the picture. Especially since I had a feeling that the sender of said picture would be hoping to have that sort of effect on me.

    Lily. Lily sent me a picture of herself. She was lying on her bed with her virtual reality headset next to her, her shirt had a low enough cut that there was plenty of her breasts to see which took up most of the picture, and she had cute little whiskers and cat ears drawn over her. Such a thing provided a very strong contrast against how much she was blushing in the picture. It was like she wanted to take some stereotypical cutesy picture and edit it with the cat features, but just the thought of it was extremely embarrassing to her.

    And there was a caption, too.

    ¡°I went online hoping you would be there even though I knew you wouldn¡¯t be v3v.¡±

    My heart, and dick, throbbed again. I wanted nothing more than to hug her through the screen before proceeding to paint her tits and face with my cum.

    ¡°God, you¡¯re perfect,¡± I said.

    ¡°S-sorry?¡± some random guy standing in front of me said.

    ¡°Oh, my bad. A perfect girl sent me a picture,¡± I explained and stepped aside so that he could get past me.

    ¡°Right¡­¡±

    He might have felt awkward, but I didn¡¯t think there was anything awkward at all about pointing out Lily¡¯s perfection out loud.

    Now, Mom and Rachel might have been waiting for me, but I couldn¡¯t just go back to them without trying to repay Lily at all for the amazing gift

    That was why I sent her a response asking her if she wanted a quick dick pic.

    It was very important to always ask somebody if they wanted a dick pic before sending one, unless they were the one who asked for one in the first place.

    Just as quickly as I sent back the message, I received a reply featuring a blushing anime girl and then another one of a blushing anime girl shyly nodding her head.

    I wanted to see Lily nod her head like that, but some random anime girl doing it was good enough.

    I returned to a bathroom stall and got to work. As soon as I was fully erect, which was easy with the help of the picture she sent me, I took a picture of my pride and sent it to her.

    Part of me was hoping for a quick response so that I could see her reaction, but I received no such reply. I had to return to Mom and Rachel before I left them waiting for too long, too.

    The rest of our meal together was normal. No more tests, no more teasing my sister about having a secretive brother complex, and there was¡ªfortunately¡ªno vomiting of chocolate milkshakes. Reid wasn¡¯t able to finish his food, though, so Rachel ended up helping him.

    And, of course, the burger that I copied from Rachel was absolutely amazing.

    I also felt my phone buzz a few more times after sitting back down. I couldn¡¯t wait to see what Lily replied with. Admittedly, part of me was nervous. No matter how much pride I might have had in my dick, not to mention the fact that Lily had already seen it if she ever looked up my porn videos, I still felt a bit nervous about her reaction to it.

    As for Reid ¨C well, there was nothing that I could find wrong with him. He seemed like a genuinely good guy. He was smart, shared a ton of interests with Rachel, kind ¨C maybe a bit too nice at times, and he was just¡­ overall a pretty chill guy.

    So, when we were outside of the restaurant after I paid and gave the waitress a very generous tip for the milkshakes, Reid and I shook hands.

    ¡°Think I¡¯m good enough?¡± Reid asked me with a joking tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself,¡± I joked back.

    Meanwhile, Mom and Rachel hugged.

    ¡°You need to come home and visit more often,¡± Mom told her.

    ¡°No. Absolutely not. Not after I saw that spider in Damian¡¯s video,¡± Rachel replied.

    ¡°Oh, yeah, I completely forgot about that,¡± I said.

    ¡°Yeah, definitely not coming home anytime soon. Not until you hire an exterminator.¡±

    Mom pouted and tried to convince Rachel to come home sometime, but her efforts were wasted. Reid joined in trying to tell Rachel that he would protect her, but she refused to budge on the matter.

    So, while those three talked, I pulled out my phone just to check on it real quick since I had nothing to add to the conversation.

    My conversation history with Lily consisted primarily of blushing anime girls. I had to scroll up past quite a few of them before I found an actual text response from her.

    ¡°I¡­ I couldn¡¯t help it after seeing it¡­ mon ma?tre.¡±

    That was the text response.

    Then I noticed there was another picture directly above it.

    It was a picture of her bed and there was one particular section of her sheets that was thoroughly soaked.

    The implication made her even more perfect, and I was absolutely going to tease her about making such a mess all on her own all over a single dick pic.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 28]

    It was time to do two things.

    One, to lewd Lily ¨C to do horribly, wonderfully lewd things to her in return for the pictures that she sent me earlier.

    Two, to have some fun with tentacles.

    Actually, there were three things. I never have been good with lists.

    Three, to try something out with an item on the cash shop that I only experimented with once or twice before.

    First, though, I had Lily on her hands and knees next to me. The moment that I got in-game and told her to meet me there, I thought it would be fun to start off with some petplay. That was why I had her walking around on her hands and knees in my dungeon to follow me wherever I went. I also made sure that she had nothing but her underwear on.

    I ordered her to crawl around while barely dressed in front of all of my monsters. She had quite the effect on them and, if I wasn¡¯t so interested in keeping her to myself, I definitely would have given her the order to be available to all of them. She could have been the public¡¯s dungeon hole.

    Instead, she was mine, and I had every intention of making use of her entire body.

    With all of the items prepared, I led Lily to the back room where Lephacoda resided.

    It was finally time to make use of my boss ¨C the most tentacle-y monster that I had.

    ¡°You¡¯re moving awfully slow. Something wrong?¡± I asked Lily, waiting for her near the edge of Lephacoda¡¯s pit as she crawled toward me.

    Lily, with blushing cheeks and a nervous smile, shook her head. ¡°I-it is the opposite, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°Good girl. Now, bark for me.¡±

    Most people I was with before would ask me how they were supposed to bark. Such a simple command always resulted in so much confusion.

    But not to Lily.

    ¡°W-woof!¡± Lily barked, getting it right away.

    ¡°Good girl. Now, you¡¯re a dog, so shouldn¡¯t you be wagging your tail to show how happy you are?¡±

    That was another command that would earn confusion.

    But not to Lily.

    She ¡°wagged¡± her rear from side to side. She did look sort of slow and clumsy at first, but she quickly figured out a good way to do it.

    ¡°Such a good girl,¡± I praised her. ¡°Come here.¡±

    I extended an upturned hand toward her, low enough for her to reach.

    Once more, proving just how perfect she was, Lily crawled up to my hand and placed her chin right down on the palm.

    Everything about her was perfect. Even just her skin was so warm and smooth ¨C without any flaw. Then again¡­ we were inside of a video game, so pretty much everybody had perfect skin unless they purposely chose to have the opposite.

    Some people like playing ugly, disgusting orcs and pigmen covered in warts with bumpy cocks and wrinkly skin.

    And those people had excellent taste so long as they were still promoting consent. Unfortunately, the people who liked to play such characters usually had rape fantasies to go with them. Everybody wanted to be the big, ugly orc that raped a cute, innocent elf girl.

    Me?

    Big, ugly, filthy orcs are totally fine, but I much prefer the fantasy of such a huge and disgusting monster falling in love with a noble and elegant woman who sees past his external appearance while riding his giant monster cock like a freak. Consensually, of course.

    Actually, where is all of the hentai involving big monsters like that being consensually dominated by women? Why can¡¯t the orcs ever be tied down and teased by an elf half their size?

    I needed to find a dominant woman who would be fine with me using the body of a huge, ugly monster.

    Back to Lily, I rubbed her cheeks and petted her face just as I would have with an actual dog. I even made sure to scratch behind her ear a little bit. Lily being the perfect woman that she was, tilted her head to make my scratching easier and wagged her ¡°tail¡± some more.

    It was a shame that I didn¡¯t have any tail plugs for her. Or cosmetic ears for her to wear.

    Those were going on the list of things that I needed to get for her in addition to a nurse costume, a maid costume, some black latex ¨C there were many, many ideas I had in mind for her.

    But for now, my idea consisted primarily of tentacles. The petplay was just foreplay.

    Then I thought of one more idea I wanted to try.

    I pulled my hand away from her face before crouching down directly in front of her, placing my face before her own.

    She looked at me with a tilted head, wondering what I had in mind for her next.

    Then I gave her the final order of our petplay session. ¡°Kisses.¡±

    Lily wasn¡¯t able to resist the wide smile that spread across her face as she leaned closer to me, putting her lips against my own.

    As wonderful as a normal kiss was, it wasn¡¯t what I meant.

    ¡°You¡¯re a dog, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re supposed to lick me. All over,¡± I explained.

    The redness of Lily¡¯s cheeks soared to new heights as she realized what I wanted her to do. Yet, as embarrassed as she might have been, she did not refuse. She was determined to be beyond perfect.

    And so, Lily brought her mouth back to my face. This time, though, she stuck her tongue out just a tiny little bit and licked me.

    She licked my lips first. Then my chin. My cheeks came next. With every lick, she got more into it and became more and more like a dog excitedly licking the face of her master.

    She got so into it that she even crawled forward, almost pushing me over, while licking all over my face.

    I couldn¡¯t resist keeping up the petplay for a little bit longer. That was why I moved her onto her back and brought my hand to her belly, giving her a belly rub that caused her to laugh and try to stop me.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Ticklish?¡± I asked.

    Lily shook her head, grinning and blushing, while giggling and trying to push my hands away. She even kicked her legs similar to how a dog would when being rubbed or scratched in just the right spot, but she was doing it out of ticklishness rather than pleasure.

    ¡°If you like this so much then maybe I¡¯ll have to try and do it to you for real sometime,¡± I teased.

    She grabbed my wrists and froze.

    At first, I was worried that I fucked up and said something that upset her. Maybe implying that I wanted to do such things to her in real life was too much ¨C maybe she wanted to keep things strictly long-distance.

    ¡°N-not allowed!¡± Lily whined. ¡°Ev-everything else is fine, but ¨C but you are not allowed to touch¡­ me there in real life!¡±

    I breathed a sigh of relief. So, it wasn¡¯t the real life thing that bothered her. There was just something about her stomach. ¡°Too ticklish in real life?¡±

    She averted her eyes and turned her head away. ¡°N-no¡­¡±

    In that case, there was only one other explanation that I could think of ¨C an explanation that had evidence to support it in the way that she was always very careful to never show anything below her breasts when it came to sending me pictures.

    In-game, she had a slim stomach. Most people did. They were thick and busty where it counted and unrealistically slim everywhere else most of the time. Lily¡¯s avatar¡¯s proportions weren¡¯t anywhere near as bad as most, but her stomach was still a bit too thin for how thick the rest of her body was.

    Such a thing wasn¡¯t possible in real life, generally speaking. People just don¡¯t gain thickness only where they want to and not anywhere else.

    Now, I wasn¡¯t going to outright say that I suspected she might have had a bit of pudge and some love handles or anything like that. I was, however, going to bring my lips down to her stomach to place several kisses on it. Then I kissed her sides before moving down to her thighs, then up to her breasts, her shoulders, her forearms, her cheeks, and finally her lips before looking down into those nervous eyes of hers.

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s in-game or real life, every part of your body is perfect. Understand?¡± I asked.

    ¡°But¡­ but what if ¨C what if it isn¡¯t?¡± Lily asked in return.

    ¡°Then you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s understandable why some people might not think their bodies are perfect, but no body is any less perfect than anybody else¡¯s. Some might say, ¡®if all bodies are perfect then no body is perfect¡¯ or something stupid like that but fuck those people. You¡¯re perfect just the way you are. Also, I¡¯m kinda a big deal, so that obviously means that what I say goes. Understand, Miss Perfect?¡±

    ¡°Even¡­ even if ¨C if I¡¯m not¡­ skinny like here?¡±

    ¡°Did I stutter?¡±

    It pissed me off that there were still people who could make Lily even think that there might have potentially been a problem with her real size. Did they not ever hear of ¡°more cushion for the pushin¡¯?¡± Did they not understand that woman with some extra softness was great for holding or resting their heads against? Not to mention much better at keeping them warm during the winter months?

    Of course, petite girls are just as great in their own ways. Neither is better nor worse than the other.

    If I believed that all fictional monsters were deserving of equal love and treatment in hentai, I definitely believed that all bodies deserved the exact same treatment.

    ¡°Ca-can I kiss you instead of lick you, mon ¨C mon ma?tre?¡± Lily asked.

    ¡°You have my consent to kiss me whenever you want, wherever you want, however you want, no matter what. You have consent to kiss me until I revoke said consent, and good luck getting me to revoke it,¡± I answered.

    Lily smiled and pressed her lips up against mine. We shared a soft, slow kiss for a few moments before she leaned her head back down against the ground to say, ¡°Thank you, mon ma?tre. You ¨C you make me really happy.¡±

    ¡°Right back at you, Lily. Now, you ready for me to ruin the little mood that we¡¯ve got going on here so that we can do something fun?¡±

    She giggled and nodded her head.

    I stood up and helped her up before finally enacting my plan.

    ¡°It¡¯s time for Operation: Never-ending Tentacle Pleasure. NTP. Like NTR but not horrible and literally in no way other than in acronym form. Or maybe I should call it Operation: Tentacle Feedback Loop. Nah, I like NTP more. Anyways, first I¡¯ll use this.¡±

    I activated the other cash shop item I bought with Lily as my target. She read the prompt that popped up in front of her and accepted it without any hesitation.

    A buff popped up next to my health bar. It was proof that, for the next thirty minutes, all of our feelings were linked. Any pain that she felt, I would feel. Any pleasure that she felt, I would feel.

    And any pleasure that I felt, she would feel.

    In other words, it created a loop of feelings. We¡¯d both feel our own pleasure while feeling the other¡¯s pleasure, causing our pleasure to almost infinitely stack up and up and up until the buff ran out.

    To give it a quick test, I helped Lily out of her underwear and stood behind her. I pulled her ass against my crotch and reached around with my other hand to grope her chest. Surely enough, I felt the exact pleasure that she felt. My cock throbbed from the pleasure flowing into my body from her, and this resulted in her feeling even more pleasure as it all looped back to her.

    ¡°This is going to be amazing,¡± I teased. ¡°You ready? I¡¯m going to borrow Lephacoda¡¯s tentacles for this.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I want another kiss first,¡± Lily answered.

    It was only common sense to accept her request. The kiss, while no more intense than most of our kisses, felt several times better than usual. Just a kiss alone normally wouldn¡¯t be enough to make somebody think that they could cum from it, but kissing with the loop going? Yeah, just kissing was definitely enough.

    ¡°Ready?¡± I asked again.

    Lily nodded her head, so I looked down into the pit and asked, ¡°Hey, big guy, you mind if I borrow your body for a little bit?¡±

    ¡°Please use me as you see fit, master,¡± Lephacoda replied.

    Yes, Lephacoda might have been a pit of tentacles with no visible method of communication, but that didn¡¯t mean he still couldn¡¯t talk and sound like a true gentleman.

    With everybody¡¯s consent, I used the usual cash shop item to transfer my consciousness into Lephacoda¡¯s body.

    It was¡­ weird.

    I was not able to see normally ¨C there were no eyes for me to look through. Instead, I had a third person view of the entire room that I could easily move around. It was like I had a floating camera that I could position wherever I wanted to. Furthermore, despite looking at ¡°myself¡± from a third person view, moving my dozens upon dozens of tentacles however I wanted was no issue. I would have thought that it¡¯d be hard to precisely move that many tentacles how I wanted to from a third person view, but it came as naturally as a boy losing his virginity.

    Now, needless to say, I was very excited at this point. I did not want to waste any more time and I was already incredibly horny just from the petplay and that last kiss we had. So, without further ado, I shot several tentacles toward Lily, wrapped them around her, and pulled her down into my pit.

    I placed her on her back atop all of my slimy, writhing tentacles. Those that didn¡¯t serve as a soft and warm bed for her were used to coil around her limbs. My tentacles wrapped around her arms and legs, her breasts and hips, and one even loosely wrapped around her neck. Next, I placed some tentacles against her hands which she was quickly to fail in wrapping her fingers around. They were too thick for her small fingers to get around even when she squeezed harder.

    Then, just to tease her, I placed three tentacles in front of her face. I wanted to see which one she would choose ¨C which one she would focus on. Instead of just choosing one, though, she made sure to lean her head forward to give each tentacle a kiss on their leaking tips. Between the pleasure that she was already feeling from me coiling my tentacles around her, and now the pleasure that I felt from her kissing the tentacles¡¯ tips, even more thick, hot cum leaked out from their eager tips.

    Lily moaned out as she alternated between each tentacle. She refused to only take one at a time, so she gave each one a nice lick and a quick suck whenever a sizable amount of cum gathered at their tips.

    It only took a few cycles of this before she just couldn¡¯t resist any longer. She took the middle of the three tentacles into her mouth, trying her best to suck it in deeper as she couldn¡¯t lean forward too much because of the tendril around her neck. In response, I moved the other two tentacles to rub against her cheeks. They smeared their drooling cum all over her face, nuzzling against her, while she hungrily swallowed all of the cum entering her mouth and coating her tongue.

    Those three tentacles weren¡¯t the only ones producing so much cum, either. All of my tentacles were. Even the ones nowhere near her were leaking cum everywhere.

    This meant, of course, that the tentacles in her hands were covering her in their cum. The tentacles coiled around her breasts rubbing their tips against her nipples painted them white.

    Because I didn¡¯t want any cum to go to waste, I raised all of the tentacles not currently working her body in some way to hang in the air above her, pointing all of their tips down at her.

    As soon as Lily opened her eyes to notice all of the tentacles leaking cum onto her from above, I felt an huge burst of pleasure shoot through me and all of my tentacles. Just the sight of so many tentacles covering her in cum was enough to bring her to the edge of an orgasm, and I felt myself riding along that edge as well.

    When two people with their feelings linked both feel a powerful orgasm coming¡­ it comes.

    Hard.

    And it was only the very beginning of the operation.

    The operation was about to get very out of hand very quickly.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 29]

    Despite us both having already came, the pleasure that we felt only grew more and more intense.

    I was already unable to resist taking things farther. All at once, I had tentacles press up against her pussy, ass, and one went between her tits. The rest of my tentacles poked and rubbed against whatever inch of her body was available to them.

    And Lily was more than excited to accept every single one of them.

    The tentacles slowly slid into her lower holes. That alone was enough to make both of us cum. We still felt so much pleasure left from our last orgasm that just penetrating her was enough to force us to cum. Feeling each other¡¯s pleasure also had a major part to play in that.

    By the time that I pushed my tentacles as deep into her as they could go, I could no longer resist wanting to go full force. Besides, I was on limited time. I needed to make the most of it.

    I thrust my tentacles at a strong and fast, steady pace. Every single thrust had a noticeable effect on how much pleasure we felt ¨C no, an incredibly noticeable, powerful effect. If pleasure was a bar that needed to reach one hundred percent full to make us cum, then every single thrust was enough to fill the bar by twenty percent.

    Needless to say, we came in no time.

    And then we went on. Only, now each thrust filled that bar by twenty-five percent.

    And then it filled the bar by thirty percent each after the next orgasm.

    The pleasure we felt was growing exponentially and our bodies¡¯ tolerance could not keep up with the growth. If anything, our tolerance took a nosedive just like the markets did while our pleasure surpassed the infinite growth that bankers could only dream of.

    Our orgasms were no longer releases. What would normally be a pressure release of sorts to help us calm down after a short but intense burst of pleasure became something that took us to new heights without ever calming down. Cumming did not weaken our desires for even a split second.

    The amount of pleasure was, in the moment, addicting. Maddening, almost. It was by far the most pleasure either of us had ever felt in our entire lives. While experiencing it, part of me wondered how I could ever enjoy any other sort of sex again ¨C any other pleasure. Why bother with anything else when I could just control some tentacles and share pleasure with my partner?

    It was impossible to feel even a fraction of that pleasure in real life. It was probably impossible to feel even greater pleasure than it in-game without really trying to stack pleasure buff after pleasure buff.

    And the thought of that intimidated me. If what I was already doing was enough to feel so addicting, what would happen if I tried to make it even better? Between magic, potions, food, and other buffing methods such as gaining natural traits and the like that could be sources of increased pleasure, it was probably possible to make the entire experience at least several times more pleasurable.

    But it was already so impossibly good.

    There was a chance of turning into somebody who never wanted to leave the game if I tried that ¨C of turning into somebody who couldn¡¯t even enjoy real sex anymore because of how it could never compare to the game.

    Of course¡­ I was absolutely going to try that. Just, not right away. But it would definitely be tried. Probably with Lily. And tentacles, again.

    And I would make sure that Lily had her pleasure just as buffed up.

    Now, if it weren¡¯t for built-in safety mechanics keeping us from losing our minds, both Lily and I would have certainly lost consciousness after the first couple of orgasms. No matter how much pleasure our brains were being tricked by virtual reality into feeling, we remained conscious the entire time even if such pleasure would have been truly mind-breaking in reality.

    However, while we might not have lost consciousness, we did become more and more depraved ¨C we acted on base instincts and lost any resemblance of being anything but wild animals in heat.

    Every hole of Lily¡¯s was penetrated by my tentacles. Even though she did not have to do any of the work herself ¨C even though she could have just done nothing and enjoyed the pleasure of being so thoroughly ravaged by tentacles, she put in her best effort to try and pleasure me just as much as I was pleasuring her. She made sure that there were always tentacles within her hands for her to squeeze and jack off onto her. She used her arms to try and keep her breasts pressed together for whatever tentacle was busy fucking her tits. She hungrily sucked on any tentacle in her mouth with enough force to prove that she was desperate for her inflating stomach to grow even heavier with cum. Whatever tentacles were waiting for her mouth had the pleasure of rubbing against her face, and she rubbed back against them.

    She squeezed her thighs around the tentacles that were fucking them and penetrating her pussy. She grinded her ass down against the tentacle serving as a bed for her as even her ass was filled with hot seed.

    Lily tried her absolute best to pleasure the tentacles with every part of her body that she could think of.

    Or, you could say that Lily was trying her best to pleasure herself, too. She felt all the same pleasure that the tentacles felt from her actions. Was she doing all of this to be the perfect partner dedicated to my pleasure, or was she doing all of this to behave like a girl lost in pleasure desperate to make herself cum as hard as possible?

    Knowing Lily, the answer was both.

    And that made her even more perfect.

    Meanwhile, I fucked her harder and faster than anybody I had ever fucked before. I might not have lost consciousness, but I did lose all self-control. The tentacles in her pussy and ass were capable of moving so quickly that they looked like a blur to my pleasure-addled self. I tugged on her nipples as much as I could with the tips of the tentacles coiled around them, pulling her breasts as far away from her chest as I could. My tentacle around her throat constricted tighter and tighter to the point where her character would actually take damage from suffocating, and then I would release her to give her a break before doing it again.

    She was never given a chance to rest, either, not that she wanted one. The moment that one tentacle pumped her mouth and throat full of cum, another would take its place before she could even finish swallowing. Whenever one tentacle came inside of her pussy or ass, there was another ready to take its place before it was even done. Every forward thrust of any tentacle pushing into her womb was enough to cause visible ripples along her abdomen due to both her womb and stomach being so heavily inflated by cum.

    Eventually, she became so masterful at swallowing all of the seed flooding into her mouth that she was able to keep any from leaking out. Instead, the only thing that leaked from her mouth was her drool while waiting for whatever tentacle was present to give her another gift of her favorite drink.

    She even started to squeeze her thighs together as tightly as possible every time she felt a tentacle in her pussy cumming. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want another tentacle to come and fuck her, but she wanted the tentacles to make sure that every last drop of their cum was pumped into her before they left.

    And there was more cum than her body could handle.

    Her stomach and womb eventually received so much cum that simply no more could fit inside of her. The cum already inflating her stayed inside of her, but any new cum gushed out of her just as quickly as it was shot into her. Her holes became a constant source of tentacles thrusting in while cum leaked out.

    And this continued without any end in sight.

    We didn¡¯t want it to end. We didn¡¯t even consider the possibility that it could end. As far as we were concerned, we existed solely for this pleasure. We existed only to make each other cum as hard as possible while making our own orgasms even stronger than the last, and each previous orgasm was already a record-breaker.

    And then it ended.

    While busy plunging my tentacles into Lily, my control of Lephacoda ended. I was back in my usual avatar with easily the hardest erection that I ever had as a human. All of the pleasure that I felt carried over with my consciousness, so I was already leaking precum into my pants and ready to burst.

    As for Lephacoda ¨C well, he immediately retracted all of his tentacles from Lily and lifted her out of his pit to me.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± I told him, offering him a fist bump before taking Lily from him.

    ¡°Of course, master,¡± he said with his usual, sophisticated voice before bumping a cum-coated tentacle against my fist.

    All of the tentacles, all of them, were coated in cum, so there was no avoiding that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you a girl of your own to play with soon. Or a boy. Or anybody else,¡± I promised.

    ¡°I shall look forward to the day,¡± Lephacoda replied before returning his tentacles down into his pit, leaving me alone with the cum-covered Lily.

    While the shock of being transported back to my regular avatar might have been all that was needed to make me think clearly, it wasn¡¯t enough to tear me out of my pleasure-addicted state.

    I still wanted more.

    Looking into Lily¡¯s own lust-addled eyes, she wanted more, too.

    And I was too horny to care about only fucking her as a monster. I set her down and removed my clothes, and then I took the place of the tentacles in her pussy with my own cock. Lily¡¯s back arched upon penetration and her shaky legs were quick to wrap around my waist, pulling me even closer and deeper into her.

    Then I felt her arms wrap around my neck as she stared up into my eyes.

    I couldn¡¯t resist. While plunging my cock as deep into her as I could force it to go, I pressed my lips against hers and we shared a deep, intense kiss.

    Despite only having one cock and kissing her, I felt more pleasure from her than I felt the entire time I was fucking her with tentacles.

    And so, we continued.

    And continued.

    And continued.

    Eventually, we switched positions. I flipped her over and lifted her up a bit so that I could take her from behind with the good ol¡¯ fashioned doggy style.

    And then we continued.

    I might have only been able to fuck a single one of her holes at a time, but that didn¡¯t stop me from making use of them all. I just had to keep on switching between them.

    We rotated through nearly every position that I could think while making use of our bodies. It didn¡¯t even matter to her if I was the one on the ¡°receiving¡± end without giving her anything in return, such as when fucking her tits or throat, because she felt all the same pleasure that I felt.

    Doggy style. Missionary. Sixty-nine. Cowgirl. Reverse cowgirl.

    The list of positions we went through went on and on and on just as our fuck session did.

    And then we were finally exhausted enough to stop. Though, even when we were thoroughly exhausted, Lily kept herself between my legs with my cock against her lips to pepper it in kisses and words of gratitude.

    Even when I was too exhausted to do anything else¡­ Lily still had enough energy to do that.

    I think that she actually outlasted me if anything.

    ¡°Ehe¡­ th-thank you, mon ma?tre deux,¡± Lily giggled to my cock, placing another kiss on its tip.

    Apparently, my cock became her second master.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how you can even speak after that,¡± I said, speaking after that.

    Lily grinned and held my cock against her face, nuzzling her cheek against it, while looking me in the eyes. ¡°I ¨C I must be a good girl! Good girls are ¨C they show how happy they are and are thankful!¡± She placed another kiss on my glans. ¡°Thank you, mon ma?tre deux.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for giving my cock a good name at least.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had some¡­ pretty weird nicknames for it before. My partner deserves a good name.¡±

    ¡°Weird nicknames?¡±

    ¡°There was one girl who named it Fluffy Wumpkins the Second. Never knew who the first was.¡±

    Lily broke out into a fit of giggling with my cock still against her face. ¡°Cu-cute little Fluffy Wumpkins the Second!¡± she said to my cock.

    As embarrassing as the name was, I still had a perfect girl speaking directly to my cock. It kept me hard.

    ¡°Were ¨C were there any others?¡± Lily asked.

    ¡°There was a guy who called it his favorite kebab and talked about being skewered by it. I don¡¯t think that it was possible for him to talk about or do anything sexual without making a ton of meat references,¡± I answered.

    ¡°I ¨C I see! He had ex¡­excellent? Excellent taste in meat!¡±

    ¡°You ever get any weird nicknames like this?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C you are my first, mon ma?tre. The only nicknames I have gotten¡­ were¡­ le-less than nice.¡±

    I forgot that Lily was a virgin before me. From how she acted during our fuck session, it seemed impossible for her to be a virgin, but she was.

    She was perfect, that is.

    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to give you some cheesy nickname to break your cheesy nickname virginity,¡± I  teased.

    ¡°If ¨C if it is mon ma?tre, please do!¡±

    Summoning what miniscule amount of strength I had, I leaned up and positioned myself over her.

    She was still covered in cum, too.

    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s the dumbest name I can think of for some part of you,¡± I said, looking over her body while she watched with excited anticipation.

    I sounded as exhausted as I felt.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give the twins a name,¡± I said, kissing each of her breasts. ¡°They¡¯ll be the Milkzookas.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t tell if Lily was disappointed or surprised before she started giggling. ¡°That ¨C that is so silly, mon ma?tre! I ¨C I love it.¡±

    ¡°And here,¡± I said, placing a kiss against her labia, ¡°will be The Destroyer of Tentacles.¡±

    ¡°S-so intense!¡±

    ¡°And then I¡¯ve got one more nickname for you.¡±

    ¡°F-for what part?¡±

    I leaned back up, placing a kiss on her lips. ¡°Your nickname will be Perfect.¡±

    Lily couldn¡¯t help but to blush to the point where she almost looked like she was about to cry from happiness as she pressed her lips back against mine for more kissing.

    And then another voice interrupted us.

    ¡°Ah, have you finally finished?¡± Thera asked, standing at the entrance of the boss room.

    She made us jump and smack our foreheads against each other. That only made us laugh some more.

    ¡°Ye-yeah, we¡¯re done,¡± I answered between the laughs.

    ¡°I see. That only took¡­ three hours, and I am not even sure how long you were at it before I arrived,¡± Thera explained.

    Lily and I stopped laughing.

    ¡°How long?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Eight inches by the look of it,¡± Thera said, staring at my still-out cock.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant but do feel free to continue staring.¡±

    ¡°Gladly. As for the time, three hours have passed since I last checked on you.¡±

    I finally looked at the in-game clock.

    Five hours.

    We were fucking each other for five hours straight. Only the first thirty minutes of that involved tentacles and the pleasure-sharing cash shop item ran out a long time ago.

    The placebo effect made us its bitches.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 30]

    Ace_Arriande

    $1 = 1 chapter ahead on all of my stories, 5 chapters total.

    $5 = 5 chapters ahead on all of my stories, 25 chapters total.

    $10 = 10 chapters ahead on all of my stories, 50 chapters total.

    If you feel like supporting at all, I could probably use your support now more than ever. If you can''t afford to pledge, though, then I am still thankful for your continued reading!

    After making it to the hot springs with Lily, I figured that I would check on all of the windows that opened up which I must have pushed out of the way without realizing it.

    I always had a bad ¨C well, good habit of automatically moving information windows out of the way while I was playing without even noticing. I hated that they could just¡­ pop up whenever. Even if you were in the middle of having sex with somebody, an achievement window could pop up right in front of your vision. It was such a killer of moods. Fortunately, I became so good at moving them out of the way that¡­ I ended up getting many achievements and items without ever realizing that I got them. I would only notice that I had them after looking through my lists later and wondering where they came from and when I got them.

    This time, though, I noticed my achievements.

    And to my surprise, most of them were related to tentacles. One of the achievements gave me a trait that increased all pleasure felt when having sex using tentacles. It looked like even though I was not a tentacle monster myself, I was still receiving achievements for playing as one ¨C well, for fucking as one.

    The next achievement reward me for cumming enough within a limited time. The reward was a trait that boosted my cum production, decreasing how long it would take for me to save up cum. In real life, it might take a day or so to get back to shooting a normal amount of cum after cumming so many times. The game already had that time boosted so that it would never take more than an hour to cum a full load. Now, between how fast my cum production was because of other traits and now this new one, that time was more or less cut down to under ten minutes. A few minutes was all that I needed between orgasms to always have at least a partial load.

    And then there was one more achievement of particular note ¨C one that I was pretty happy to see and excited to make use of in the future.

    I got an achievement for making somebody orgasm at least fifty times during a session of sex.

    Lily wasn¡¯t able to tell me exactly how many times she orgasmed during that, but this achievement gave me a rough idea. The next achievement wasn¡¯t unlocked which required somehow making somebody  orgasm over one hundred times during a sex session. So, Lily came somewhere between fifty and a hundred times.

    And the reward was a trait that dramatically boosted how much sexual pleasure I could make anybody and anything feel. ¡°I¡¯m Beginning to Feel Like a Sex God¡± was the achievement¡¯s name, and it gave me a two hundred percent increase to the pleasure that I could make others feel.

    This achievement alone would make sure that if Lily and I had another session like that, she would feel at least twice as much pleasure as she felt despite the fact that she already felt enough to cum over fifty times.

    We were reaching levels of pleasure that should have been impossible ¨C no, that were impossible.

    And I couldn¡¯t have been happier.

    Sure, the game kind of ruined real sex because it was literally impossible to feel even a fraction as good in real life once you had enough traits and effects boosting pleasure or were with somebody who could boost your pleasure, but that was okay.

    Real life didn¡¯t have monsters and tentacles, anyways. It also didn¡¯t have an easily accessible Lily. Only knockoff versions of Lily were available in reality.

    Well, there was also the real-life Lily herself, but she lived across the world from me, so she didn¡¯t count as easily accessible.

    ¡°Hey, Lily, you get any achievements?¡± I asked now that I was done looking through my own.

    I couldn¡¯t wait to do this with her again. I wanted to make her feel far better than she felt this last time.

    ¡°It ¨C it is embarrassing, mon ma?tre. There are¡­ so many of them,¡± Lily answered.

    ¡°Look at you, little miss achievement hunter.¡±

    She giggled and relaxed against me, resting her back against my chest as my hands worked her shoulders. ¡°I ¨C I will be able to make you feel even better next time, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°And here I was just thinking about how I¡¯ll be able to make you feel even better next time. It¡¯s almost as if we¡¯re perfect together or something crazy like that.¡±

    She lowered her head and I could tell that she was blushing by looking around her head at her cheeks.

    She was too cute.

    ¡°So, what achievements did you get?¡± I asked.

    ¡°U-umm, one is¡­ be-because I ¨C because I¡­ because you made me feel so good,¡± she answered, unable to tell me that it was because I made her orgasm over fifty times, ¡°I got a thing that ¨C that increases my¡­ endurance? Is that the word?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, endurance. So, you got a trait that increases your endurance ¨C your energy, basically?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°An-and it says¡­ the more somebody makes me¡­ cu-cum, the better they¡¯ll feel.¡±

    ¡°Nice. Those traits are some of the best ones. I¡¯ve got a couple that boost my partner¡¯s pleasure whenever they make me cum, too.¡±

    ¡°I also got¡­ ¡®A-Addicted to Tentacles.¡¯¡±

    ¡°You little tentacle addict.¡±

    ¡°I-it¡¯s not my fault! Tentacles are ¨C tentacles are too good,¡± she whined with a playful pout. I couldn¡¯t help but to poke her cheeks when I saw her inflating them with air.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of that one before. It increases your pleasure whenever you¡¯re having sex with tentacles, and it gives you an almost high-like effect, right?¡±

    Lily nodded. ¡°A-and it increases how good tentacle¡­ cum tastes. I was wondering why it suddenly started to taste so much ¨C so much better¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t check the achievement during it like most people do?¡±

    ¡°Of course not! I ¨C I must have moved the window out of the way without realizing it. I did not want a stupide window inter-interrupting us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my girl,¡± I teased, patting her head. She pressed her head up against my hand as I petted her. ¡°Since you¡¯re still pretty new to the game, and ¨C well, you haven¡¯t had sex with anybody else, right?¡±

    Lily was quick to shake her head. ¡°Only you!¡±

    ¡°Then with how long that session was¡­ you probably got at least another dozen sex achievements. Right?¡±

    She nodded her head, blushing even brighter now. ¡°It ¨C it is embarrassing to see them tell me what I did¡­¡±

    Given how she serviced me and how I used every part of her body, she probably got all the basic sex achievements: achievements for using her mouth, tits, and hands which would boost pleasure that others receive while making those regions more sensitive to herself; achievements for getting fucked in her three main holes which would boost pleasure of both herself and anybody in them; achievements for swallowing and being pumped full of cum; and quite a few more.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre, how ¨C how does the game explain a¡­ umm, session?¡± Lily asked.

    ¡°A sex session? As long as you don¡¯t take more than five minutes without doing something flagged as sexual, you¡¯re considered to be in the same session of sex. People who try and go for the really hard achievements, like having an insanely long session or making somebody cum enough times during one, will generally take five-minute breaks throughout the whole thing to use potions that restore energy or boost pleasure or something else. They take lots of breaks,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre didn¡¯t need breaks.¡± She sounded¡­ smug. Lily was smugly proud of me that I didn¡¯t need to take any breaks.

    She somehow got even more perfect.

    ¡°What can I say? Any man who would need a break with you is insane,¡± I said despite the fact that I was thoroughly exhausted by the end and definitely in need of a break.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said, her voice suddenly more serious than before. ¡°I¡­ I think I¡ª¡±

    It was at that exact moment that GP rose from the water at the opposite side of the hot springs. Giant Giant Penis Monster, or GGPM, or just GP, revealed his phallic body shape to Lily, extended his wings, and shook his body like a wet dog before lumbering out of the water to return to where he was supposed to be.

    His sudden appearance made Lily jump. When she ¡°landed,¡± her ass pressed right down against my cock.

    Life was good.

    Very good.

    Far better than good.

    One could even say that it was perfect.

    ¡°M-mon ma?tre! Wha-what ¨C what was ¨C th-that?!¡± Lily stuttered out.

    ¡°That¡¯s Giant Giant Penis Monster. GGPM is the acronym. GP is the nickname. I got him the other day. Isn¡¯t he cute?¡± I explained.

    ¡°He ¨C he looks terrifying! He has so many teeth!¡±

    ¡°I know, right? Don¡¯t you want me to fuck you as him?¡±

    ¡°Tha-that should be obvious¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s got a massive dick. Like, his dick is almost as thick as your thighs. And it¡¯s longer than your legs.¡±

    ¡°That might ¨C might be too big¡­¡±

    ¡°The best part about it being a game is that there¡¯s no such thing as too big.¡±

    ¡°Be-being¡­ too big¡­ ma-makes it even more exciting¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let me rephrase, his cock is absolutely too big for you and would barely fit inside. I would have to pin you down and push in as hard as possible, threatening to break you at any second, just to squeeze the head in past your entrance.¡±

    Lily let out a soft moan before saying, ¡°Th-then next time. I ¨C I think¡­ I want to try him next time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll control him for you whenever you want. Anyways, what were you going to say before he interrupted you?¡±

    ¡°A-ah! D-don¡¯t worry, mon ma?tre. It was nothing.¡±

    ¡°It was very obviously something, but if you¡¯re not ready to say whatever it was now, then it¡¯s alright. I won¡¯t pressure you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, mon ma?tre. Um¡­ di-did you get any other new monsters?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Hey, Rex!¡± I shouted.

    The tyrant rex I tamed came walking out from the new room I had prepared for him and GP. He had to keep his neck craned downward to fit within my dungeon, which I felt bad about, but it wouldn¡¯t cause any discomfort thanks to it being, you know, a game.

    Lily¡¯s eyes widened at the sight of him walking toward us. It was as if we were the protagonists of some old dinosaur flick being stalked by a tyrannosaurus rex wanting to eat us.

    Except this tyrant rex, which was clearly distinguishable enough from a tyrannosaurus rex to not look anything like a real dinosaur despite real dinosaurs being legal when it came to all matters of erotic art due to their extinct nature, wanted to fuck us instead of eat us.

    ¡°His dick isn¡¯t as big as GP¡¯s, but it¡¯s covered in ridges. Also, imagine being held in his tiny arms as he fucks you,¡± I whispered, trying to sound hot and seductive despite encouraging her to imagine being held in his tiny arms.

    Just as planned, Lily burst out into giggles. ¡°Tha-that sounds adorable, mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°Right? He¡¯s cute as fuck.¡±

    My tyrant rex tilted his head, confused about why we were calling him adorable and cute. After all, because it was a game, he was intelligent and understood language perfectly. I could have set him, since he was my dungeon monster, to act more like a wild beast who pretended not to understand language or anything, but that made consent less clear. Him being smart and able to understand us made giving consent far easier.

    ¡°There¡¯s one more monster I got. He¡¯s the most impressive one so far and has a dick so massive that it could probably be used to destroy a building ¨C it could be used as a battering ram. You ready?¡± I asked. ¡°His cock is truly royal.¡±

    ¡°Ro-royal, mon ma?tre?¡± Lily asked, looking back at me over her shoulder. Her confusion was adorable.

    With a smug grin of my own, I shouted out for him. ¡°Emperor Cock!¡±

    Running out from the same room as my tyrant rex came¡­ a chicken.

    A chicken who had on a small, golden crown of dicks on the top of his head.

    ¡°Meet my new ultimate boss,¡± I said.

    Emperor Cock squawked at us while extending his wings out in a show of royal, dominant display.

    The laughter that erupted from Lily put all of her previous giggle fits to shame.

    ¡°Darling, before you logged out last time, you visited Wally, yes?¡± Thera asked.

    She was there the whole time. Rather than join us in either the hot springs or conversation, though, she worked on crafting some new items off to the side.

    ¡°Yep,¡± I answered.

    ¡°And you visited him earlier, yes?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Do not tell me that you made him make you that crown.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tell you that I made him make that crown even though I did.¡±

    Thera sighed. She sighed, but she also smiled. ¡°I think the only thing I am disappointed about is that I did not get to see his face when you made that request.¡±

    ¡°He looked ready to hatefuck me as a power bottom right then and there when I asked. But he still made it. And it¡¯s perfect. He looked so pissed off handing it to me, though.¡±

    Lily continued giggling as Emperor Cock strutted his stuff around the place.

    ¡°I unironically want him to be the dungeon¡¯s final boss,¡± I explained.

    ¡°Why?¡± Thera asked. I was sure that her question was about far more than only Emperor Cock.

    ¡°Because. Imagine somebody coming here to unironically try and clear the dungeon by fighting their way through it. When they get to the very end, they see that there is no good reward and only Emperor Cock is there to face them. They¡¯ll realize it was a waste of time and feel like idiots for taking this place seriously.¡±

    ¡°Well, at least you do not want to turn into him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯d be pointless since I couldn¡¯t fuck as him, what with bestiality being against the rules and all that. However¡­ I could turn into him, jump up, and kick and peck at people. I could become one with Emperor Cock to go all kung fu style on any intruders.¡±

    ¡°Please, darling, I would not be able to fight if I were fighting alongside a chicken wearing such a crown.¡±

    ¡°Would you be laughing too hard to fight?¡±

    ¡°No, I would be regretting my life choices too much to fight.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I just thought of something. Imagine a tournament where everybody turns into chickens and fight each other.¡±

    ¡°Cockfighting is illegal, darling.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but there¡¯s nothing illegal about using a video game to transform into fictional chickens that consent to fighting.¡±

    ¡°Please do not host a cockfighting tournament. You already have quite the reputation. You do not need another one.¡±

    ¡°Then what about a tournament where we turn into totally-not-dinosaurs to fuck each other?¡±

    ¡°Do you mean fight?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah. Fight.¡±

    ¡°I am not convinced you truly meant fight.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I really did. It¡¯s not my fault that my mouth automatically defaults to fucking over fighting.¡±

    ¡°It is entirely your fault, darling.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, but it¡¯s not my fault that things that are my fault automatically default to being my fault over not being my fault.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ am not sure that is how it works.¡±

    Between my obvious bullshit and Emperor Cock¡¯s royal strutting, Lily continued laughing. It was a full body laugh, too.

    And because she had her ass against my cock still ¨C well, making her laugh was nice for more than one reason.

    Emperor Cock was perfect. He just kept on strutting his stuff around with the overconfident arrogance that all royalty had. I had never before seen such a proud and confident cock.

    He was so inspirational that he brought a tear to my eye. Well, almost, maybe.

    That aside, I shifted the conversation to one that I figured Thera would appreciate. ¡°So, Thera, how¡¯s your day been?¡±

    A sigh immediately left her lips. ¡°Do you truly wish to ask that, darling? Despite knowing what will likely come next?¡±

    ¡°You know it.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Then I will have you know that¡ª¡±

    And so began about an hour of listening to Thera rant about her real life. I knew that Thera was the type to bottle things up until she was asked, so I had to make sure and ask her every now and then to empty the bottle. She ranted about everything from family problems with drama between her parents and sister to the fact that the concert she bought tickets to was canceled because of the lead singer saying some horrible things over social media. Such a shame.

    Then, just after Thera finished up with her ranting, I got a private message from a certain somebody.

    That certain somebody was Akorya, and Akorya was letting me know that her developer of a friend was online and interested in meeting me after hearing about me.

    ¡°Thera, we¡¯re about to have a very important guest,¡± I said. ¡°Also, thanks for letting me know about how you¡¯ve been doing.¡±

    ¡°You truly are a masochist to be thanking me for such a thing,¡± Thera replied.

    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯m the biggest masochist there is, because I love hearing about how you¡¯re doing. And Lily, if you ever want to just talk to somebody about how you¡¯re doing, I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    ¡°I will remember that, mon ma?tre!¡± Lily said. Despite knowing that we had a guest coming ¨C an important guest at that, Lily didn¡¯t seem interested in getting off of me.

    She was enjoying being against my cock as much as I was enjoying having it against her.

    Life really was good.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 31]

    I had no idea what to expect when it came to meeting one of the game¡¯s developers. All I knew about them was that they were a ¡°purist¡± team. For years, pseudo-AIs assisted in developing pretty much everything. They would either create art assets, program procedural systems, handle terrain mapping, or anything else that required a lot of long, boring work. Meanwhile, the humans on the team would handle concepts, storylines, quests, and they would do whatever the pseudo-AIs couldn¡¯t do¡­ which really wasn¡¯t much. Even a pseudo-AI could develop a game all on its own that was equal to years of effort put in by a huge team of human developers.

    Then there was the first true AI developed by that one stupidly smart, rich guy. Jenson Clark. Though, his AI only served that other game ¨C the biggest on the market, Fantasy Tales Online.

    From my understanding, almost anything that I wanted to do in my game of choice was also possible over in that game, but I was admittedly somewhat of a hipster. I didn¡¯t want to play the biggest game that literally everybody else was playing, and I also wanted to support a game created by a pure team of humans. It just seemed so much more genuine. If a team consisting of only humans could put out a VRMMORPG on par with the ones developed by pseudo-AIs, even a true AI to some degree, then it¡¯s clear that they had to be serious and passionate about it.

    Having a rich old pervert funding the game also helped seeing as how it wouldn¡¯t have been possible without her funding. Though, none of us knew who this wealthy benefactor was. All anybody knew about her was that she was at least sixty years old, a woman, and had more than enough money to employ a massive team of people to create her dream game. She kept her identity secret for the most part.

    But, given how useless money had become ¨C especially for those who had enough that they could employ such a huge amount of people, it was nice knowing that those who still had a bit too much wealth were willing to spend it on something like the sexualized game to end all sexualized games.

    Meanwhile, almost all of my transactions this month have been spent on cash shop items. I should probably donate to some more animal shelters or something, I thought to myself.

    Being somebody who had far more money than what I needed, I really needed to put some into community services that could use it. Sure, supporting the developers of the game was great and all¡­ but they already got more than enough financial support from their benefactor.

    Right. From now on, I¡¯m donating twice as much as I spend on the cash shop to shelters, I decided.

    It was the right thing to do. The government had the people taken care of, so all of the animals that were still struggling to adapt needed whatever they could get.

    If I¡¯m going to be spending so much money on the cash shop, and I¡¯ll probably start spending even more once we start getting more visitors¡­ I¡¯m really going to have to start pumping out more videos if I want to keep up. I never thought I¡¯d think this, but maybe it¡¯s time for a controversy. Controversies are always great for views.

    ¡°It is rare to see you make that expression, darling,¡± Thera said.

    ¡°Wh-what expression?¡± I asked, still sitting across from her in the hot springs with Lily.

    ¡°The expression of a man pondering how he may milk more views from his subscribers.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m doing it for a good cause.¡±

    ¡°Are you?¡±

    ¡°I am, I promise.¡±

    ¡°And what would this good cause be?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided that for everything I spend on the cash shop, I¡¯ll donate twice as much to charities and shelters and all that.¡±

    ¡°I see. So, you wish to make more money so that you will be able to continue spending as much on the cash shop as you have been.¡±

    ¡°A-and so that I can donate to charities.¡±

    ¡°Is that your true intention, or is it a justification so that you may feel better about spending so much on the game while there are others in need?¡±

    I sighed. ¡°Both.¡±

    ¡°I figured. Well, at least you are genuine in your desire to help others as much as you are genuine in your desire to violate others.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to phrase it like that, you have to add on the consensual part. I consensually violate others.¡±

    ¡°If you say so, Mister Capitalist.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ehehe, mon ma?tre est bourgeois.¡±

    ¡°I understand enough of what you just said to feel offended.¡±

    ¡°Vive l¡¯anarchie!¡±

    Thankfully, Lily kept her French common enough for me to understand what she was saying. I probably would have been lost if she said anything more complicated than that.

    More importantly, Thera looked particularly interested in Lily after hearing that. ¡°Darling, I may have to steal her from you if she continues this.¡±

    ¡°Get your own cute, French anarchist. Lily is mine,¡± I said, wrapping my arms around Lily which caused her to giggle and lean her head back against me. ¡°Also, Lily, it is extremely arousing when you say anarchy in French. You¡¯re going to have to do that way more common. Like, at least five times a day. Even during sex.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I do not know about that, mon ma?tre, but¡­ maybe?¡± Lily replied.

    ¡°Then perhaps I shall duel you for her,¡± Thera threatened.

    ¡°He-hey now, let¡¯s not get hasty. We can share her. You can pump her womb full of eggs while I fuck her throat. Deal?¡± I offered. Dueling Thera wasn¡¯t an option seeing as how she could easily defeat me still.

    ¡°Of course you would go and pervert it.¡±

    ¡°I mean, did you forget who I am? And didn¡¯t it sound like a good deal?¡±

    Thera tapped a finger on her chin as all of her eyes scanned Lily up and down. ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re actually going along with it?¡±

    ¡°I do prefer women.¡±

    ¡°So, threesome when?¡±

    ¡°When dogs gain the ability to transform into soup.¡±

    ¡°Wh¡ª¡­ what?¡±

    ¡°It is a saying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve uh¡­ never heard of a saying anything like that before. You sure about that?¡±

    ¡°It is similar to the saying of when pigs learn how to breathe fire.¡±

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t the saying supposed to be when pigs learn how to fly?¡±

    ¡°You seem awfully unaware of pop culture references. Lily, I have a greater respect for you now. Surely you have heard of these sayings.¡±

    ¡°Of ¨C of course!¡± Lily answered, seriously making me doubt everything that I knew about common sayings.

    ¡°You two are screwing with me, right?¡± I asked.

    ¡°We are absolutely serious,¡± Thera said.

    Lily nodded her head.

    I could have ordered Lily to be a good girl and give me an honest answer¡­ but that would have taken the fun out of it. Besides, I didn¡¯t want to abuse her fetish just to ruin a potential joke between them. If they wanted to play me like a fool, I could play along for a bit.

    Though, I really was starting to doubt myself. I honestly had no idea if they were being serious or just joking even though I wanted to lean toward just joking.

    ¡°Anyways, darling, where are your friends? Were they not coming?¡± Thera asked.

    ¡°I think coming is the problem. Akorya let me know that they came across a particularly endowed ogre on the way over¡­ so I guess her friend got distracted,¡± I answered.

    ¡°She must have quite the large body to handle an ogre.¡±

    ¡°Actually, she¡¯s a fairy.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°How¡­ does that work, exactly?¡±

    ¡°You know those jack off toys for men? Onaholes?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°And how if the dick is big enough, it can come out through the other end of it?¡±

    ¡°¡­ yes.¡±

    ¡°Replace the onahole with a fairy.¡±

    ¡°I have even more questions about how that works now.¡±

    ¡°Hentai logic.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°The more you question it, the more you¡¯re going to be confused. I promise you that you¡¯re better off chalking it up to hentai logic and not thinking about it beyond that.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre is right!¡± Lily agreed. ¡°It ¨C it might sound nice, but if you think about how it would work, it stops sounding so nice.¡±

    ¡°The problem is that it sounds horrible and I am curious about how it could be made to sound nice,¡± Thera explained.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not already into it, I don¡¯t think that there¡¯s anything I could say to you to make it sound better. I guess it¡¯s just¡­ the fantasy of being small with somebody or something larger, so there¡¯s some dominance and submission themes to it. Then you¡¯ve got some extreme submission and degradation play going on when you look at it from the perspective of being turned into an onahole. Sure, you could get fucked, or somebody far larger than you could treat you like a literal toy used for jacking off ¨C putting you on the same level as an onahole. Rough play, degradation and humiliation, dominance and submission, size play ¨C it¡¯s basically just an extreme version of all these bundled together. If you break the fetish down into components like this, it¡¯s way easier to understand why somebody might enjoy it, but I don¡¯t think it would convince somebody into considering it.¡±

    ¡°I see. That explanation was actually rather helpful, but I still find it horrible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright as long as you don¡¯t kink shame others for being into it.¡±

    ¡°Now I am curious about what other fetishes I could have you break down for me.¡±

    ¡°Try me.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Cuckoldry.¡±

    ¡°Fuck.¡±

    Thera smirked and Lily giggled. ¡°What is wrong, darling?¡±

    ¡°That one is just¡­ I already spent an entire forty-minute video explaining it to people.¡±

    ¡°Too long.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what she said.¡±

    Thera sighed. Now, I was the one who got to smirk.

    ¡°It comes down to submission, humiliation, and seeing your partner pleased. That¡¯s the very basics of it,¡± I explained.

    ¡°If it is that simple, why did it take you a forty-minute video to explain it?¡±

    ¡°Because people on the internet have a hard time understanding fetishes in the first place. It gets even harder¡ªthat¡¯s what she said¡ªwhen you try to explain controversial fetishes. I had to explain the history of it, how it relates to those components, why people choose to live that sort of lifestyle, and I also spent some time talking about the effects it has on relationships. And I explained the difference between swinging, cuckolding, cheating, netorare ¨C it¡¯s a whole can of worms that gets opened up and, if you don¡¯t explain every single little part of it, people misunderstand. And now that polyamorous relationships are becoming more and more of an accepting thing, you¡¯ve got people calling everybody in them cucks, and just¡­ see? I feel like I have to keep going on and on now to explain everything. Thera, I respect you, and I would be glad to talk about any other fetish, but please never ask me about cuckoldry again. If you¡¯re going to ask me about controversial fetishes, at least ask me about one I¡¯m actually into.¡±

    ¡°Seeing you get so worked up over such an innocent question is rather cute, but very well. Now, since you have brought it up¡­ I am not sure we have discussed polyamorous relationships before. What are your feelings on those?¡±

    ¡°I think they¡¯re great. As long as everybody in them truly loves one another and no favoritism is applied, which is admittedly the hardest part of those kinds of relationships and what usually ruins them, then they¡¯re the best. You get to love as many people as you want, they love you, and they all love each other.¡±

    ¡°What about those who believe that it is not true love if you are sharing it? Do many not believe that it is not true, purposeful love if it is not dedicated to one person?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just prudes who¡¯re jealous that they can¡¯t even get one person to love them,¡± I answered with a shrug. ¡°But really, I understand where they¡¯re coming from. Society has been brainwashing people to think that sort of thing for hundreds if not thousands of years. To me, it¡¯s just an outdated belief that will probably be bred out of our culture in a few more generations. In general, though, I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s impossible to truly, and equally, love multiple people. I mean, what if you have multiple kids? Are they saying that it¡¯s impossible to love your children equally? Is it impossible to love your parents or grandparents equally? If you have siblings, and you love more than one of them, does that mean your love isn¡¯t real?¡±

    ¡°But there is a difference between familial love and romantic love, is there not?¡±

    ¡°Kind of yes, mostly no. Romantic love is only there to get you kickstarted. It wears off. That¡¯s scientific fact. The chemicals in our brain that are responsible for feelings of romantic love and passion and all that stop being produced after a year ¨C well, it¡¯s a bit more complicated than that since there are different stages that wear off at different times, but you get the point. Anyways, after that wears off, you¡¯re left with a love that¡¯s not really any different than familial love. The only difference is that you can fuck who you love without it being considered incest. You have to choose to stay in love with somebody at that point. In the same light, I believe that you choose who your family truly is. You have blood relatives and then you have family. Blood relatives usually end up being considered family, but family does not have to be related by blood. Both of you are more family to me than my cousins who I haven¡¯t talked to in almost a decade. Why should I love them more than you two? Just because we¡¯re related by blood? That¡¯s stupid. You choose who you love and you can choose how much you love. The same is applied to polyamorous relationships. People who disagree have hopeless romantic, and na?ve, ideals.¡±

    ¡°Well then.¡±

    The good thing about going on such rambles inside of virtual reality was that my mouth never got dried out from talking so much. The downside was that, since my mouth never got dried out, I easily lost track of how long I could ramble on for.

    ¡°I suppose that answers that. I am not sure if I agree with everything that you said, but it is interesting to think about,¡± Thera said. ¡°And what about you, Lily?¡±

    ¡°What ¨C what I think about those relationships?¡± Lily asked, earning a nod from Thera. ¡°Umm¡­ what mon ma?tre said.¡±

    ¡°You have nothing you would like to add or refute?¡±

    Lily shook her head. ¡°I ¨C I know I always agree with mon ma?tre, but¡­ I agree.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything that you two disagree about?¡±

    Lily and I looked at each other. So far, we really were in total agreement about everything. That was part of why I was always thinking of her as perfect.

    ¡°Then let us put your similar minds to the test,¡± Thera announced. ¡°Close your eyes and hold up both hands. Choose a number with your fingers between zero and ten. When I see that both of your eyes are closed, I will give you the order to choose.¡±

    Doing just as Thera wanted, Lily and I closed our eyes.

    ¡°Choose,¡± Thera ordered.

    I stuck up seven fingers.

    ¡°Again, different numbers.¡±

    Three fingers.

    ¡°One more time.¡±

    Nine fingers.

    ¡°Good, you chose completely different numbers from one another each time. I was going to be concerned if you chose the same.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± I asked. I honestly kind of expected Lily and I to somehow choose the same numbers every time, or at least one time.

    ¡°Really.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯d you pick, Lily?¡±

    ¡°Four, five, and six!¡± Lily answered, sounding relieved.

    While I was just slightly disappointed we didn¡¯t choose the same numbers, she was relieved. Then again, that made sense. I doubted that she would really want to be exactly like me in every way. Besides, her literally copying me in every single way possible would have been pretty concerning.

    ¡°I guess you¡¯re not my gender bent clone after all,¡± I teased.

    ¡°I ¨C I was the one thinking you may be a male version of me,¡± Lily teased right back at me.

    Then, just as I turned to ask Thera if there was anything else that she¡¯d like to talk about to pass the time, I heard a familiar voice call out to me from the dungeon¡¯s entrance.

    ¡°Daymee! We¡¯re here! If you don¡¯t tell your goblins to chill then she¡¯s going to get distracted with them!¡± Akorya shouted.

    With our guests finally having arrived, I had to scoot Lily off of me and get out of the water. My clothes instantly popped back onto my body with a single action as I approached the entrance.

    Surely enough, my goblins were ready to defend¡ªand by defend, I mean fuck since that was how I set them to act¡ªthe ¡°intruder.¡± Akorya was on my friend¡¯s list, so she didn¡¯t get flagged. The girl floating next to her, however, was new to me and my dungeon.

    And she was a perfect fairy.

    Tiny ¨C no taller than my pointer finger was long, but clearly adult. Being tiny was no reason for her body to not have the feminine curves of a grown woman. I always disliked childlike fairies, but I¡¯ve always loved womanly fairies.

    Her hair, the pastel color of lilacs, was put up in some extravagant braids before running down her back. Bangs covered her forehead but stopped just above her eyes that matched her hair in color with some hues of blue mixed in as swirls.

    Before anything else, she flew right up to my nose with her four, butterfly-like wings and landed her elbows on the tip of it. She kicked her legs behind her while resting her chin between her hands, her hands cupping her cheeks.

    ¡°Aya didn¡¯t tell me about how easy on the eyes you would be,¡± the small fairy said, looking into my eyes with a playful grin.

    Aya?

    I looked over at Akorya.

    ¡°You know. Akorya but without the kor,¡± Akorya explained, perfectly guessing what I was curious about.

    It made sense.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Damian, yes?¡± the fairy asked.

    ¡°Right. I¡¯m Damian. Pleasure to meet you,¡± I answered.

    The fairy giggled before diving away from my nose, almost hitting the ground before flying right back up to hover in the air in front of me. From there, she lifted up her dress that looked like it was made from a rose¡¯s petals and offered me a curtsy. ¡°The pleasure is all mine, Damian! As for me ¨C my name is Sylosa Innocentsnow, but that¡¯s only my official character name for when I¡¯m in the RP mood. You may call me Syl.¡±

    ¡°A fairy named Syl? That sounds¡­ familiar, but I can¡¯t place it.¡±

    Syl switched from looking playful to tired. ¡°I get that all the time. If you ever played First Fantasy 18, there was a fairy in that game who everybody remembers being responsible for the main character losing his arm. And¡­ her name was Syl.¡±

    ¡°Oh, shit, you¡¯re right. I played that game when I was a kid. I completely forgot. You¡¯re not going to make me lose any arms, are you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not into that.¡±

    ¡°Good. Anyways, enjoy the ogre?¡±

    ¡°Heh, Aya must have told you about that. He was alright. Not as rough as I would¡¯ve liked him to be, and he must¡¯ve came soon before me or something since he was only able to inflate me to balloon size.¡±

    ¡°Considering how small you are, I¡¯d say that balloon size is pretty big.¡±

    ¡°Just like when it comes to cocks, there¡¯s no such thing as too big when it comes to inflation. I want a tree-sized cock to inflate me so much that I look like an ant lying on top of a waterbed.¡±

    ¡°Syl, I think that we¡¯re going to be good friends.¡±

    ¡°Glad to hear it! So, before we take this any farther, mind if I try out your goblins here? That ogre left me unsatisfied.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if they¡¯ll be able to help much if even an ogre wasn¡¯t enough.¡±

    ¡°Probably not, but they¡¯re cute, so that makes up for it. Low level monsters have a certain charm about them, you know? I could easily kill them with a snap of my fingers, but I submit to them instead. It¡¯s especially degrading.¡±

    So, the game developer who played as a small, elegant-looking fairy liked to submit to and be degraded by weak monsters, and she also wanted utterly massive cocks to inflate her with enough cum that she¡¯d get turned into a pseudo waterbed.

    Yeah, we were definitely going to be good friends.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 32]

    My goblins might not have been anywhere near as impressive as an ogre when it came to size, in more than one way, but they were fucking a fairy. No matter how much less impressive they might have been, they were fucking a woman who was no larger than my hand. They were still able to cum far, far more than what was possible for any human in reality, and all of that seed was being shot directly into such a tiny woman.

    Needless to say, she was more than just a bit inflated by the end of it. She looked less like fairy and more like a water balloon.

    ¡°Ayaaaaaa,¡± Syl whined, holding her arms out to give Akorya grabby hands. ¡°Carry me.¡±

    Akorya didn¡¯t hesitate to pick up the cum-swollen fairy, holding Syl in her cupped hands.

    For some reason, the first thought that came to mind was holding a small, fat animal. Except this was a small fairy with a womb so inflated with cum that she couldn¡¯t move on her own now.

    It was then that I noticed a debuff on her. Upon further inspection, she was afflicted by a debuff that I never even knew was possible. ¡°Overinflation. I¡¯ve never seen that before,¡± I said.

    Syl turned to look at me with a smug smile. She tried to cross her arms over her chest to look even more proud of herself¡­ but she had difficulty with that due to the sheer amount of inflation going on. ¡°I coded it myself! I thought it¡¯d be hot if it was possible to get so inflated with cum that you can¡¯t even move on your own afterward. It takes cum volume and body size into consideration, so you have to either get inflated by something with the cum capability of a raid boss, or you have to have a really tiny body.¡±

    ¡°So, you coded a debuff that basically stuns you if you get inflated too much, and you purposely chose the smallest race that there is so that it can affect you?¡±

    ¡°Precisely,¡± Syl said with a thumbs-up and smile. ¡°I also designed fairies.¡±

    ¡°So, you designed fairies and a debuff that is more likely to affect them than anybody else.¡±

    ¡°A girl¡¯s gotta do what a girl¡¯s gotta do for her fetishes. It¡¯s not like it¡¯s possible to get anywhere near close to inflated in real life without eating yourself to death or getting knocked up. So, I decided to spoil myself in-game.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d ask about game balance since that doesn¡¯t really seem balanced, but good luck trying to catch a fairy to inflate her unless she wants to be caught.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I¡¯m still a professional game developer. Some debuffs might affect fairies more often than other races, but fairies are buffed up enough in other areas to make up for that.¡±

    Akorya stood there, still holding Syl in her hands as cum leaked out onto them. She looked perfectly used to this sort of thing ¨C used to her hands being a throne for an inflated fairy.

    ¡°Anyways, what do you think so far?¡± I asked. ¡°I¡¯m interested in knowing what one of the game developers thinks of my humble abode. Just¡­ keep in mind that I haven¡¯t exactly done much with it yet.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty nice! Dark, damp¡­ very cave-y,¡± Syl answered.

    ¡°Well, it is a cave.¡±

    ¡°Right. The caviest cave to ever cave. It¡¯s perfect for monsters to steal women to so that they can breed an army using them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather the women come here willingly to be bred.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah. I¡¯ve heard of how consent-focused you are.¡±

    ¡°Consent is the sexiest fetish.¡±

    ¡°No, inflation is, but I respect your opinion.¡±

    While Syl and I were able to talk like best friends right off the bat, Thera sighed before saying, ¡°Why am I not surprised that a developer of this game acts like this?¡±

    ¡°Have you noticed what game you¡¯re playing, Miss Spider? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re one of the people who actually play for the story or something.¡±

    ¡°Not quite. I prefer the player-versus-player elements.¡±

    ¡°Oh, nice. So, you use your webs to wrap up your enemies and then pump them full of eggs? Did you unlock the egg variants yet? Personally, I¡¯m a fan of option that gives you fewer but way bigger eggs. Though, the vibrating eggs are pretty nice, too.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Did you use the option to transform your ovipositor into a cock?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Oh. You¡¯re one of those players that actually fights people normally, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Syl sighed and looked so, so disappointed. ¡°And here I thought I might get some eggs pumped into me before I¡¯m out of here.¡±

    ¡°Sorry,¡± I said, ¡°but I don¡¯t think I can satisfy that fetish yet. I really should get some monsters or something that can lay eggs, though.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Like you said, you¡¯re still working on the place. But seriously¡­ imagine playing this game for anything but the sex. Literally the only reason we added all the other usual stuff is to draw in more players. This way, even if we draw in a bunch of normal and boring people, there¡¯s a chance that we¡¯ll convert some of them. Plus they help spread the game around. The more popular the game, the bigger the playerbase, the more potential fun people.¡±

    ¡°Thera is anything but normal and boring.¡± Hearing Syl talk about people like Thera made me want to defend my favorite spider. Sure, things would have been more fun if Thera would join in on the perversion and helped me in doing horribly lewd things to everybody and everything, but how she was already gave me tons of fun. Not to mention that her not being a sex fiend was nice at times for when I was all sexed out.

    ¡°Fair, I guess. Just know that if you¡¯re not playing this game for the sex¡­ you¡¯re kind of missing the entire point.¡±

    ¡°Despite never partaking in those activities, I would not say that I am missing the point. I have simply found a different point than the typically-accepted one,¡± Thera said.

    ¡°And what would that be?¡±

    ¡°Companionship. It may be possible to find companions whose company I enjoy in other games, but that does not matter. This is the game that I have chosen to play and the companions I have made play this. They are my point.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help but to feel a little bit warm inside after hearing that. In other words, Thera basically confirmed that she played it for friends.

    And given that she spent more time around me than anybody else¡­ well, the implication was clear. ¡°Is that why you put up with so much of my shit?¡± I teased.

    ¡°Part of it,¡± Thera answered.

    Looking back at Syl, I expected her to look disappointed in Thera¡¯s personal point for playing the game. Instead, Syl looked like she was holding back tears. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a surprising reaction,¡± I told her.

    ¡°What¡¯s surprising about it?¡± Syl said between sniffling and rubbing her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m a game developer who just heard about how her game is bringing people together and creating friends. That¡¯s one of the highest compliments that an MMO dev could ever hear.¡±

    ¡°To be fair, I do also play it for the PvP,¡± Thera said. ¡°There are few things better than killing those who expect me to behave like most players in this game. So many poor little boys have seen me and hoped that I would wrap them up in my webs before mounting them. Apparently, there is a stereotype involving ¡®spider girls¡¯ and bondage. I have zero interest in such a thing, personally. Seeing the disappointment on others¡¯ faces as I kill them never gets old.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re not into bondage?¡± I asked. I will admit¡­ I fully expected her to be into bondage exactly because she chose the best race for it.

    ¡°No, I am not. Are you disappointed, darling?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. Surprised, but not disappointed. That makes you even more unique ¨C special if anything.¡±

    A subtle smile spread across her lips. ¡°Good. As much as I may enjoy disappointing others, I would rather not disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°In that case, can we have sex now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Dang, I¡¯m so disappointed.¡±

    ¡°Such a shame.¡±

    Lily and Akorya found entertainment in my back-and-forth with Thera, each one of them laughing a bit because of it, but Syl looked anything but amused as she rolled her eyes.

    Syl loved the idea of her game bringing people together, but she didn¡¯t seem all that interested in actually watching friends being friends.

    That¡­ actually kind of bothered me in a way. Both Lily and Akorya were the kind of girls who, while they were undoubtedly wonderfully perverted, actually liked being friends and chatting and laughing and all that. They had off switches, in other words. Things didn¡¯t have to be twenty-four-seven sex with them. But Syl? Syl was doing a good job of making me think that she was the kind of person who seriously only actually cared about being involved with sex. Sure, she might have liked people playing her game and becoming friends through it, but¡ª

    ¡°You know what¡¯s better than becoming friends through my game? Becoming sex friends,¡± Syl said, sounding annoyed that Thera and I didn¡¯t start fucking right in front of her.

    ¡ªshe only actually cared about the sex. She probably would have been perfectly content if nobody ever became friends, instead only fucking each other constantly. She simply recognized that she was doing something right as a traditional MMO developer if she was able to create friendships.

    As fun as that kind of person could be, I¡¯ve always made it a strong point to avoid people like that. It might be hypocritical, but only caring about sex and nothing else is a major red flag to me.

    Maybe I¡¯m too sentimental. I¡¯d just rather also be normal friends with the people who I fuck instead of only seeing them as valuable for sex. Even now, I still text and check up on some of the people who I¡¯ve shot porn with before.

    Syl struck me as the kind of woman who would pretend that somebody doesn¡¯t exist if she¡¯s not horny.

    I hate that kind of thing.

    But, of course, that was all just an assumption based off of hardly any time spent together. She was still a developer of the game and capable of actually implementing any possible suggestions I might have had, so there was no way that I was going to burn a bridge that was only just put up. Especially not over some assumption based only off of a gut feeling.

    At least Thera was there and could tell exactly what I was thinking. Even though neither of us said anything about it, a look into each other¡¯s eyes was all it took for us to confirm that we were on the same page.

    ¡°So, you got any other fun boys in here to inflate me?¡± Syl asked as her womb continued to decrease in size. Soon, she¡¯d actually be able to move around again.

    She probably wanted to get fucked and inflated some more before that could happen.

    ¡°Right this way,¡± I said, extending an arm out in Al Capra¡¯s direction.

    Syl lit up with excitement.

    As soon as we reached Al Capra, she was ready for another round and Al Capra looked¡­ confused. To be fair, if I was him, I probably would have been confused, too, if some girl walked up to me holding a small fairy with some major inflation going on in her hands. And the fairy in question was still leaking cum. How is a normal person supposed to react to something like that?

    Of course, Al Capra wasn¡¯t exactly normal. All I had to say was, ¡°She wants your help getting an even fuller womb,¡± and Al Capra immediately caught on and got hard. ¡°And don¡¯t worry. You can use as much of your dick as you want. Just¡­ put her on your dick and then jack off like normal while holding her in your hand.¡±

    ¡°Got it, boss,¡± Al Capra confirmed before taking Syl from Akorya¡¯s hands and mounting her on his cock.

    Now that Akorya¡¯s hands were freed, she wiped her hands off on her sides and jumped to in front of me with a happy smile spread across her lips. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± she asked.

    It was a very innocent question. Meanwhile, behind her, Al Capra had Syl literally impaled on his cock. He went in through her pussy and the rest of his shaft came out through her mouth.

    Did that make any sense? Absolutely not. Was it realistic? No. Would it probably be extremely painful? Yes. Would it definitely result in the death of anybody experiencing that in real life? Yes.

    But this was a game ruled by hentai logic.

    ¡°Not much, and thanks for bringing Syl here,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Nyehehe. You know how you can reward me? I totally deserve a reward, don¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°I guess so. What do you want, Akorya?¡±

    Akorya leaned forward, presenting the top of her head to me. ¡°One head pat, please.¡±

    ¡°Only one?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take as many as you¡¯ll give, but I don¡¯t want to be too selfish.¡±

    Akorya proved what I thought about her. She was a massive, wonderful pervert¡­ but she also liked the cute little things like this. To me, a girl who could be a massive pervert while also sometimes requesting something as innocent as a head pat was much better than somebody who only wanted nonstop sex.

    I was more than happy to pet the top of Akorya¡¯s head between those two fluffy ears sticking out from it. I got to see a cute, catlike smile in response to my hand as she nuzzled up against my palm.

    Meanwhile, Lily stood there to our side looking kind of confused with blinking eyes.

    I forgot that this was the first time they were seeing each other.

    ¡°By the way, this is Lily. Lily, this is Akorya,¡± I said.

    ¡°Ni-nice to meet you,¡± Lily said, still sounding kind of confused.

    ¡°Nice to meet you, too! You¡¯re super cute, by the way. I¡¯d totally be down for doing lewd things to you. Or with you. Both work,¡± Akorya said to Lily.

    Lily looked up at me, unsure of how she was supposed to respond.

    While I continued petting Akorya¡¯s head, Akorya fangirled over Lily¡¯s body. ¡°The more I look at you, the better you get. You look so soft and cuddly! And your hair looks super cute, and your face makes me want to kiss you all over, and your boobs¡­ I don¡¯t even have to say anything about those because nothing could ever be good enough. Also your thighs look like they would make the best pillows in the whole universe. You¡¯re like, literally perfect.¡±

    Naturally, I nodded along with everything that Akorya had to say. ¡°Right? Lily is perfect. Her personality, her body, her fetishes ¨C Lily is the perfect form of the ideal shy girl who is actually a pervert.¡±

    ¡°Oh man, I wanna see you dick her. Can I watch the next time you guys do something? Like, I need to see it. I don¡¯t even have to join in or anything, I just want to watch.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m down for it, but Lily has to consent to it, too.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, totally. No pressure, Lil. If you say no it¡¯s okay, I promise.¡±

    Lily looked far more confused than before. She wasn¡¯t expecting some girl she only just met to be so interested in her, and she really didn¡¯t expect said girl to want to watch her get fucked right away.

    And the more that Lily blushed and panicked by looking around unsure of how she was supposed to react¡­ the more hungry that Akorya looked.

    Akorya looked like she was about to drool and it wasn¡¯t because of my hand petting her head.

    Me and Thera were on the same page regarding Syl. Me and Akorya were on the same page regarding Lily.

    Both of us thought that Lily was perfect and her flustered reactions made us want to do horribly perverse things to her to corrupt her, not that she wasn¡¯t already corrupted.

    Akorya simply wasn¡¯t as good at hiding her thirst for Lily as I was. I didn¡¯t want to behave like some perverted, old man literally drooling at the sight of Lily. Akorya, though, had no such reservations. If anything, with just how intensely focused on Lily Akorya was¡­ I would have thought that Akorya preferred men given her love for monster cocks and the fact that she became a race that specialized in milking cocks for cum, but even GP¡¯s cock didn¡¯t get this sort of reaction out of her. She practically had hearts in her eyes as she looked at Lily.

    ¡°I ¨C I¡­ i-it¡­ sounds¡­ nice,¡± Lily finally answered. ¡°If ¨C if mon ma?tre is okay with it, then¡­¡± She covered up her face with her hands and nodded.

    Akorya looked up at me as we brought our hands together in one of those dramatic teaming-up handshakes from movies. ¡°I look forward to working with you, boss!¡± she said, copying Al Capra¡¯s method of addressing me.

    ¡°I¡¯ll dick Lily down as hard as I can to give you a good show,¡± I said.

    We looked into each other¡¯s eyes as a new bond between us was formed.

    Meanwhile, Lily¡¯s blush grew even more intense, Thera rubbed her forehead and sighed, and Syl continued being impaled by cock.

    All that was missing were some clients to get fucked by the rest of my monsters in the background, but I had plans for that which were going to be put into action soon. First, I really wanted to share my ideas with Syl.

    Maybe I should have tried sharing them with her while she was getting fucked to save some time. Then again, it wasn¡¯t like she¡¯d be able to respond.

    That tiny fairy body was pretty damn amazing at taking giant cocks.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 33]

    ¡°I just imagined something,¡± I told Lily and Thera while Akorya took the engorged Syl from Al Capra¡¯s hands.

    Lily tilted her head and looked up at me. ¡°Mon ma?tre?¡±

    ¡°Imagine Al Capra getting such huge nuts that he has to sling them over his shoulders and walk around carrying them like that.¡±

    ¡°Darling¡­ why?¡± Thera asked.

    ¡°I just thought it¡¯d be hot. Like, if I¡¯m controlling Al Capra¡¯s body, and one of you are underneath me, and I just put my massive balls down on top of you. I¡¯d have to either carry them around on my back, or I¡¯d have to get a wheelbarrow to cart them around. Either way, it would be hot.¡±

    ¡°I would tell you that there is nobody who would ever find being on the receiving end of that enjoyable, but it would appear that our blushing friend here is eager to disprove me.¡±

    Thera was right. While the concept might have sounded truly absurd, Lily¡¯s reddened cheeks and parted lips proved that at least one woman alive was interested in being smothered by a massive scrotum. Though, that wasn¡¯t what interested me the most. What really interested me was what Thera called Lily. ¡°Friends now, huh?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Does it surprise you that I would consider her a friend? With how often we are around each other now, and likely will continue to be, it only makes sense to refer to her as one.¡±

    Lily looked even more embarrassed by that than the idea of giant-ball-smothering. ¡°Sh-should I ¨C umm¡­ should I¡­ add you to my friends?¡± Lily asked, looking up at Thera.

    Thera didn¡¯t respond. Instead, she sent a friend request to Lily before Lily could send her one. While I wasn¡¯t able to see the actual messages popping up in front of them, it was obvious going by how Lily suddenly reacted to something seemingly invisible in front of her. The smile that she wore afterward made it even more obvious.

    ¡°You can be pretty wholesome for a giant killer spider sometimes, Thera,¡± I teased.

    ¡°If you wish to see wholesome, I could always stab holes into your body with my legs,¡± Thera replied, sounding both threatening and teasing.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty kinky. Unfortunately for you, though, I¡¯m not into guro.¡±

    ¡°Which one is that again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s basically gore. You know, I once knew a girl that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop. I know what story you are about to say and you bring it up every time that the topic of gore comes up.¡±

    ¡°But Lily doesn¡¯t know about it. Aren¡¯t you curious, Lily?¡±

    Lily looked at me, then Thera, then back at me. ¡°I ¨C I may be curious¡­¡±

    ¡°Am I allowed to tell her?¡± I asked Thera.

    Thera sighed before shrugging. ¡°She will regret her curiosity.¡±

    ¡°That counts as permission. Anyways, Lily, I once knew a girl who wanted her eyes scooped out of her skull so that she could have her eye sockets fucked. True story. She always talked about how hot the squishing noise of a dick hitting her brain would be. Now, disclaimer. I¡¯m not into that. I¡¯m really, really not into that at all¡­ but I really did know somebody who was obsessed with that idea. I will never understand and I¡¯ll never be into it, but people do exist out there who are turned on by that sort of thing.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I know, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said. ¡°I ¨C I had friends like that.¡±

    ¡°You did?¡±

    Lily nodded. ¡°It was common in a server I once talked in. They¡­ were very ¨C umm, extreme, but they did not judge me for what I liked, so¡­ I tolerated it?¡±

    ¡°You might have an even bigger tolerance for that sort of thing than I do. Maybe you¡¯re actually a bigger pervert than me, Lily. I guess you¡¯ll need to take over my channel.¡±

    ¡°M-mon ma?tre! I could never! With-without you, it would be ¨C it would be¡ª!¡±

    Lily looked genuinely panicked as she waved her arms around. Seeing her like that was absolutely, truly, undeniably adorable. And with how much she was moving around in her panic, I got to watch her breasts jiggle. The game not only made sure that breasts were perkier than they would be given how massive they can be, but it made sure that they all had a little bit of extra jiggle physics involved.

    Well, that applied to everything.

    Tits had enhanced jiggle physics. Asses had enhanced jiggle physics. Thighs had enhanced jiggle physics. Bellies and flabby arms had enhanced jiggle physics. Men¡¯s chests, when big enough, had enhanced jiggle physics. And, of course, cocks had enhanced jiggle physics which made helicoptering with penises far more entertaining than in the real world.

    The point, everything potentially jiggly had enhanced jiggly physics. It was a game that truly excelled in gender equality. Busty bimbos were given everything that they could ask for. Beefy bara bears were given everything that they could ask for as well.

    Everybody was happy with the jiggle physics.

    We all jiggled together.

    ¡°Mon ¨C mon ma?tre, your stare is so¡­ intense,¡± Lily said, calming down once she noticed my eyes glued to her chest.

    ¡°To think that you still fall victim to the sight of a woman¡¯s chest, darling. I would have thought that a man of your experience would be immune to such temptations at this point,¡± Thera said.

    I shook my head. ¡°Nonsense. It is only natural for anybody who is attracted to a woman¡¯s chest to never tire of it. It is a sight as timeless as existence itself ¨C a sight that one could never even consider growing bored of. For as long as breasts may exist, they will be looked at. Unless, of course, it would not be appropriate and the person with said breasts does not appreciate being looked at. But for as long as at least one person alive has breasts and wants them to be looked at, they shall be looked at!¡±

    Lily giggled and Thera sighed, but somebody else clapped their hands.

    ¡°Nice one, boss!¡± Akorya cheered as she clapped her hands.

    That was when I noticed something truly absurd. Something that also reminded me that Akorya¡­ as nice as she was, was not the brightest person around.

    Akorya was clapping her hands.

    While there was a cum-inflated fairy held in one of them.

    All I could do was stare with wide eyes as Akorya treated Syl¡¯s body like a tube of mayonnaise. Each clap squished the fairy between her hands, pushing more cum out from her womb onto the ground below.

    A feminine chuckle came from behind me. At first I thought it was Lily, but she simply looked shocked and like she had no idea how she was supposed to respond to the sight in front of her.

    And then I looked up at Thera.

    If there was an expression that screamed, ¡°I just chuckled but I refuse to allow anybody to know, so I am going to make the most obvious attempt at a poker face that anybody has ever seen before,¡± then it would be the expression on Thera¡¯s face.

    I smirked at her since I knew that it was her. She knew that I knew it was her, too, but she refused to change her expression at all.

    ¡°A-ah¡­ sorry, I forgot I was holding you,¡± Akorya said, prompting me to turn around to look at the aftermath of the fairy-tube-squeezing.

    I had never seen a fairy look so dead inside before.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ one way to remove the inflation debuff,¡± Syl said, her monotone voice matching the lifelessness of her eyes. ¡°Hey¡­ Aya.¡±

    ¡°Ye-yeah?¡± Akorya answered, unable to look down at Syl.

    ¡°I hate you sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Nye-nyehehe¡­ s-sorry.¡±

    Now, I was no stranger to friendly shit talking. I had friends who I would say that I hated before. I also had plenty of partners who wanted me to act like I genuinely hated them while fucking them as roughly as I could. I knew how to recognize fake hate and real hate.

    And that was why I was so bothered by what Syl said to Akorya.

    It didn¡¯t sound like banter between friends, it sounded like Syl genuinely meant it when she said that she hated Akorya at times. Going by Akorya¡¯s own awkward expression, she knew it as well as I did.

    ¡°That¡¯s not nice,¡± I said with a lighthearted voice. I didn¡¯t want to come off as calling her out since that would make the situation even more awkward than it already was, but I still wanted her to understand that it seriously, genuinely was not nice. However¡­ I wasn¡¯t able to stop there. ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that you got to roleplay as a tube of mayo?¡±

    Of course, there was always the chance that Syl would find humor in what I said and laugh it off.

    Except she didn¡¯t.

    That dead expression turned into one of silent rage as she glared straight into my eyes from Akorya¡¯s hand. Just as I had never seen a fairy look so dead inside before, I had never seen a fairy look so royally pissed off before.

    And that rage was about to grow.

    That chuckling from behind returned and, this time, it didn¡¯t stop. ¡°I sometimes forget how amusing you can be, darling,¡± Thera said before chuckling some more.

    She had no interest in letting me see her laugh for my own desires, but she had every interest in laughing to further piss off the fairy who was glaring at me.

    I was going to have to spoil Thera some more for always having my back.

    ¡°I came here because I was told I would like you and because I heard you had interesting ideas for events. I did not come here to be made fun of,¡± Syl told us.

    ¡°Hey-o, Mayo, calm down. We¡¯re only teasing you. The factory overfilled your tube, so some of it needed squeezed out. You should be thankful Akorya helped you out with that,¡± I said, unable to take the smile off of my face.

    Syl flew out of Akorya¡¯s hand and got right up in front of my face. ¡°You¡¯re about to lose your only opportunity to talk to a developer face-to-face. Do you really want to screw this up to mock me?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re such a prude that you can¡¯t handle being teased after telling Akorya that you hate her, absolutely. Don¡¯t dish what you can¡¯t take and all that. Well, unless you¡¯re a sadist who has no interest in being a masochist. You don¡¯t need to explore fetishes that you¡¯re uncomfortable with.¡±

    Syl gripped her fists are her sides as her face began to turn red.

    She was absolutely furious that I wasn¡¯t taking her seriously in the slightest.

    Did I have interest in discussing ideas with a game developer? Sure.

    Was I going to tolerate her being a rude ass to Akorya? Absolutely not.

    No number of perks that could come from being friends with Syl would cause me to tolerate her behavior. If she had laughed at it herself and apologized to Akorya, then everything would be fine.

    But instead of doing that, she decided to threaten me and get even more pissed off.

    ¡°You¡¯re really going to do this?¡± Syl asked. ¡°All because, what ¨C because I told my friend that I hate her? As a joke? Was that it?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t a joke. If it was, Akorya clearly didn¡¯t like it and you would know as a friend not to make jokes that make her uncomfortable,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Aya!¡± Syl shouted, spinning around in the air to face Akorya. ¡°You know that I¡¯m just joking whenever I say that I hate you, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°He-hey,¡± Akorya said, her pawed hands up in the air. ¡°It¡¯s ¨C it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°See? She knew it was a joke,¡± Syl said to me.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear her say that,¡± I said. ¡°More importantly, Akorya, if you want us to drop the topic, I will. I don¡¯t want to make you uncomfortable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s fine,¡± Akorya said. She then grabbed onto her left arm and rubbed it, looking away from us. ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡±

    The conflicted tone of Akorya¡¯s vague answer told me everything that I needed to know.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get full of yourself,¡± Syl told me. ¡°You barely know Aya. I¡¯ve been her friend for months. Or maybe you¡¯re trying to be some white knight? Do you think that she¡¯s some poor girl who can¡¯t stand up for herself, so she needs some big, strong hero to save her? Do you think that she¡¯s going to do whatever you want after you ¡®save¡¯ her?¡±

    ¡°Da¡ªDamian isn¡¯t ¨C isn¡¯t like that!¡± Lily interjected, standing at my side. ¡°He¡ª¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Lily. I¡¯ve got this. Also, you just earned yourself another massage,¡± I told Lily before placing a kiss on the top of her head. She still looked upset, but she nodded and got back.

    I didn¡¯t want her to get involved in something that I started.

    But she did get even more ¡°Lily is perfect¡± points by doing that.

    ¡°Anyways, Miss Mayo, I don¡¯t think we¡¯re going to work out,¡± I said to the sentient tube of mayonnaise. ¡°It¡¯s true that I might be a massive degenerate, but I¡¯m not an asshole. I know how to laugh at myself and I¡¯m not going to tell people who I care about that I hate them because of an accident.¡±

    ¡°You really want to make an enemy out of me, don¡¯t you? Are you forgetting who I am?¡± Mayo asked me.

    ¡°Of course not. We might not become friends, but I¡¯m still going to respect you enough to remember your name, Mayo.¡±

    ¡°You realize that I have friends who could come and take this dungeon from you, right? And they could make it better than anything you could ever do with it. You¡¯re so obsessed with consent that you¡¯re missing out on half the fun this game has to offer. You don¡¯t deserve this dungeon.¡±

    ¡°You realize that I¡¯m recording all of my gameplay footage, don¡¯t you? And you realize that I have a channel that has more subscribers than this game has players, right?¡±

    ¡°You ¨C you¡¯ve been recording this?!¡±

    ¡°No shit. Did you really think that I wasn¡¯t going to record a private meeting with a developer? I figured that it¡¯d be¡­ useful to have proof of our meeting. And let me tell you, now that I have footage of your mayonnaise tube roleplay, it was absolutely worth it. So, do you want millions of people to see your roleplaying and threatening of a player as an official developer, or do you want to shut up and fly away?¡±

    ¡°You planned all of this from the beginning, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned from the best. Haven¡¯t you heard that I used to be a member of the Divine Brigade?¡±

    Mayo froze up. Every player or game developer worth anything knew the legends of the most infamous griefing and trolling guild to ever exist in MMOs, the Divine Brigade. The guild might have been disbanded, but that didn¡¯t stop people from dropping their name and claiming to be previous members.

    And if somebody claimed to be a previous member of it, there was a fifty-fifty chance of them being a poser or somebody who was seriously worth worrying about.

    ¡°We¡¯re leaving,¡± Mayo said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to have a spermnado event sometime. Giant flying sperms inside of a tornado. I¡¯ll be looking forward to it,¡± I said, getting my suggestion out there even if it was almost guaranteed to never be implemented now.

    Mayo got one last glare in at me before flying toward the entrance. ¡°Come on, Aya. We need to have a talk.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m staying,¡± Akorya said.

    Mayo turned around with a confused expression on her face. She did not look angry that Akorya rejected her. In fact¡­ she looked sad as soon as she realized that Akorya seriously intended on staying. ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t try re-adding me this time.¡±

    And with that, Mayo flew out of my dungeon with her voice reflecting her defeat.

    ¡°Mon¡­ mon ma?tre, you were ¨C recording?¡± Lily asked me.

    I let out a deep sigh and answered, ¡°Nope. I would never record people without them knowing about it. Only consensual recording is allowed.¡±

    "I must admit that you made good use of the Divine Brigade''s name, darling. You would have fit right in," Thera said.

    ¡°Thanks. Maybe if you guys played any games that I had any interest in, I might have actually ended up joining.¡±

    Thera might have been a member of the disbanded Divine Brigade, but I definitely wasn¡¯t ever a member of it. I was just some poser who knew how to lie with a very convincing and serious voice. I used the same voice when claiming to be a member of the Divine Brigade that I used when being dominant.

    It was a voice that I had perfected.

    ¡°Anyways, that was some friend you have, Akorya,¡± I said.

    ¡°Ye-yeah¡­ well, maybe not friend anymore,¡± Akorya replied. ¡°But¡­ maybe she¡¯ll come back. This wouldn¡¯t be the first time that she kicked me off her friends list, nyehehe¡­¡±

    ¡°This kind of thing has happened before?¡±

    Akorya nodded, still not able to look in our direction. ¡°A few times. Sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have brought her here. I thought that you two would get along, but¡­ I ruined everything.¡±

    ¡°No, what you did was hilarious and far better than any relationship I could have with Mayo.¡±

    ¡°She just¡­ always treats me like that.¡±

    I was right. Akorya actually was bothered and wanted to talk about it.

    ¡°But¡­ she was the only one who¡¯d put up with how stupid I am. That ¨C that was why she said she hated me instead of removing me from her friends right away that time. Everybody else gets tired of me, but she always came back, so¡­¡±

    I was about to say something when somebody else beat me to it.

    ¡°Trust me,¡± Thera said, ¡°my darling is not the sort of man to ever grow tired of somebody, nor is he the kind of man to ever judge another for their intelligence or lack of it. There is also the fact that he would never intentionally hurt you unless you ask to be hurt.¡±

    ¡°If ¨C if you want friends,¡± Lily spoke up next, ¡°then¡­ I can be your friend! Mon ma?tre and Th-Thera have become my friends, so¡­ so I can be your friend!¡±

    ¡°Well, you heard them,¡± I told Akorya. ¡°Thera might not be offering to be your friend, but I¡¯m sure she¡¯d treat you just like one. Isn¡¯t that right, Thera?¡±

    ¡°She will have to wait until tomorrow,¡± Thera answered. ¡°I have a rule of only allowing one new friend on my list per day.¡±

    ¡°Ah. Well, Thera might not be your friend today, but she¡¯ll be your friend tomorrow, Akorya. You¡¯ll have to make do with me and Lily for now.¡±

    ¡°Why¡­ are you being so nice for me? Why¡¯d you stand up for me?¡± Akorya asked. ¡°Syl was right when she said you barely know me.¡±

    ¡°Fuck Mayo and fuck being not nice. I¡¯m only mean to people who want me to be mean to them. And stuck-up fairy assholes.¡±

    Akorya lifted her head and gave us a smile before quickly turning around. ¡°I¡¯m going to log out for now, but umm, I¡¯ll be back later. Alright? I promise.¡±

    ¡°Take as much time as you need. I¡¯ll be here to give you some head pats whenever you log back in.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, I¡¯ll hold you to that, boss.¡±

    Akorya logged out after that.

    ¡°Well, that went¡­ well,¡± I said.

    ¡°Darling, I am beginning to understand why you work solo now if that is how you conduct business meetings,¡± Thera teased.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Come on, I¡¯ve got to spoil you both. That means massages for you, Thera, and massages and dick for you, Lily. The dick can also be used on you, Thera.¡±

    ¡°Another wonderful attempt, but no.¡±

    ¡°If ¨C if she does not want any¡­ then does that ¨C mean, I get double?¡± Lily asked, looking up at me with a nervous smile.

    I couldn¡¯t help but to sigh. ¡°Both of you are way too perfect. Also, in case it isn¡¯t obvious, I just pissed off one of the game¡¯s developers. We uh¡­ might want to maybe think about how to make this play more defendable. And by that, I mean we need more monsters to fight for us.¡±

    ¡°And by that, you mean more monsters for you to turn into for personal enjoyment,¡± Thera added on.

    ¡°You know me so well.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 34]

    A couple of hours later, Lily and Thera had logged out and I was left alone in my dungeon to think about how I could seriously prepare against any potential threats. I was already aware of the risk before I even acquired my dungeon and I knew that I would eventually have to deal with people wanting to raid it or take it from me, but I didn¡¯t expect it to happen so soon. I also didn¡¯t expect to potentially inspire one of the game¡¯s developers to be the one to lead an attack against me.

    But that was just how things were. I was used to it, honestly. I always had a habit of making enemies as easily as I made friends. Everybody wanted to either fuck me or kill me, my family excluded. The amount of non-family members who were somewhere in-between the two extreme ends could be counted on one hand.

    It led to an interesting life, at the very least. Sometimes a bit more trouble than it was worth¡­ but still interesting and worth living.

    Now, as for defending the dungeon, I decided to delve a bit deeper into the game¡¯s mechanics for dungeons outside of the lewd aspects.

    For example, buildings. I could build a sparring room to gradually increase my monsters¡¯ levels, a primitive forge to equip my monsters with armor and weaponry, and a basic ¡°hospital¡± to heal my monsters in case they ever get defeated. The last one seemed especially important since it would prevent monsters from outright dying when dropped to zero health in combat. Without it, they would have all of their progress reset upon dying. With it, they¡¯d come back the next day as good as new without having lost anything. Of course, the problem with this was that I wouldn¡¯t be able to immediately replace them. If a monster died, it respawned as soon as the dungeon was safe again. With the hospital, it would be an entire day before respawning.

    The basic hospital, at least. It was possible to upgrade it to reduce what was essentially the cooldown timer.

    All three buildings were essentially as important as each other to get. Though, I was leaning more toward the primitive forge. Getting weapons and armor to my monsters seemed like the most immediate form of buffing them up. Leveling them up with the sparring room would have a bigger effect over time, but proper gear would help them survive to last long enough to benefit from leveling up.

    The only problem¡­ was that all of these buildings, even at their most basic stages, required a ton of materials ¨C way more materials than usual recipes called for.

    Fortunately, the materials that they called for were basic and could easily be gathered by any random player. I just needed a ton of them.

    So, I could have used one of my unleveled gathering classes to spend the rest of the day gathering all of the required materials¡­

    Or I could go to an auction board and buy them all.

    It was times like this that I realized capitalism had some merits to it.

    So, I left for the city.

    I tried to, anyways.

    A certain manticore popped up in front of me as soon as I was heading out of the dungeon. The timing was perfect enough that I almost walked straight into her.

    I also may have jumped a bit from surprise.

    Akorya, standing directly in front of me, looked up at me with blinking eyes before bringing a hand up over her mouth. ¡°Nyehehe, did I scare you?¡±

    ¡°Me? Scared? Please. The only people who can scare me are prudes,¡± I lied.

    ¡°Ooh, so were you practicing jumping for no reason?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Jumping is good exercise.¡±

    Akorya grinned like a cat and poked my chest. ¡°I totally did scare you.¡±

    ¡°Obviously. I mean, wouldn¡¯t you be scared if somebody instantly appeared right in front of you without any warning? That¡¯s like horror movie stuff.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought you were actually trying to deny it.¡±

    ¡°I only lie when it comes to pissing off fairies.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ you really did make her angry.¡±

    ¡°She deserved it.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, by the way. I forget if I thanked you earlier.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing to thank me for. I would have done that even if you weren¡¯t a cute girl who I want to do horrible things to with all manners of monster cock.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You¡¯re not just trying to be my white knight?¡± she asked with a teasing tone.

    ¡°Please, the only good white knights are the ones who are white from being covered from head to toe in cum. I just hate bullies and people who think that they¡¯re better than others in general. I should have expected that sort of personality since she¡¯s a dev in her own game, but ¨C well, she¡¯s been dealt with and hopefully won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s so going to be a problem. That¡¯s how she is. She hates letting things go and probably expects me to go back to her¡­¡±

    ¡°Will you?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I don¡¯t want to. She¡¯s been my only real friend, but¡­ that¡¯s only because she was the only one who would tolerate me. She always made me do things I didn¡¯t want to do, got really angry whenever I made tiny mistakes¡­¡±

    ¡°So, basically, it was an abusive relationship.¡±

    ¡°N-no, it wasn¡¯t like that. I mean¡­ it¡¯s just a game, right? I could stop playing whenever I want or block her. It¡¯s not her fault that I stuck around.¡±

    ¡°It was an abusive relationship. I don¡¯t care whether it¡¯s a game or real life. She was supposed to be your friend and, from the sounds of it, she took advantage of you, made you do things you didn¡¯t want to do, and treated you like shit when you made mistakes. That¡¯s an abusive relationship. And being able to leave at any time means absolutely nothing. Almost anybody in an abusive relationship can leave. It¡¯s not about that.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not like I¡¯m in any actual danger or anything. It¡¯s just an avatar, and abusive relationships are like¡­ physical and stuff.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re also mental, emotional, and verbal. I¡¯m not saying you were in some abusive relationship where you were being physically beaten every single day, but it was still an abusive relationship.¡±

    ¡°What if I was usually happy with her and having fun?¡±

    ¡°If you have a friend who only purposely punches you in the face one day of the year but is nice the rest of the time ¨C congratulations, you still have an abusive relationship. The way you¡¯re thinking about it is normal, so I don¡¯t mean to shame you or anything for it. A ton of abuse victims don¡¯t consider themselves to be abused. That¡¯s part of the problem. Abusers generally know how to hook you to them and keep you thinking that it¡¯s never that bad. It could always be worse. They¡¯re nice most of the time. You¡¯re just overreacting. So on and so on. All of that is understandable, but it¡¯s still bullshit.¡±

    Akorya rubbed her arm and looked away. ¡°I guess¡­ I don¡¯t want to call it abusive because I¡¯d feel like I¡¯m taking it away from people who have it worse than me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a sport. Nobody is trying to compete to see who was abused the most, and anybody who tries to gatekeep abuse is an abusive asshole in their own right. Understand?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Thanks, Damian. I still don¡¯t really want to call it abuse, but¡­ I¡¯ll remember what you¡¯ve said and scolding me has made me feel a bit better.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s what you consider scolding, then I¡¯ll scold you whenever you want or need me to.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe. Anyways, so, umm, were you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve got to go to an auction board to buy some materials for my dungeon. Want to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Can I come?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just what I was asking.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Sorry.¡±

    I placed hand on her head to pet her between her ears. ¡°You apologize too much.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ habit, I guess.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a bad habit. We¡¯ll have to break it. You¡¯re never going to apologize ever again by the time that I¡¯m done with you. Even if you accidentally cut my head off, you won¡¯t apologize.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I think that¡¯s something worth apologizing for.¡±

    ¡°Too bad. Apologies are now illegal.¡±

    ¡°Illegal? So¡­ if I apologize, you¡¯re going to dress up like a cop and handcuff me?¡± Akorya asked, her scorpion tail excitedly wagging behind her as she looked up into my eyes.

    ¡°They do have cosmetic police uniforms in the cash shop. I¡¯ve even got a pretty good one in real life that somebody tailored specifically for me. I even wore it in one of my videos.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, you mentioned videos before. Do you like, post videos online or something?¡±

    I could have sworn that I told Akorya about me and my online presence before, but maybe she never actually followed up on checking me out. ¡°You could say that. If you¡¯re curious, just search ¡®Damian sex¡¯ sometime. Those two words should bring you to my stuff ¨C wait, didn¡¯t I tell you this already?¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ I think so. Sorry, I forgot and never actually looked you up. Anyways! So, you¡¯re wearing a uniform in one of your videos?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I forget what it was titled, but I know it had ¡®cosplay¡¯ in the title. I wore a nurse costume in it, too.¡±

    ¡°Like¡­ a girl¡¯s nurse costume?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You can see some chest hair popping out from the cleavage cutout. I supposedly gave a few guys a crossdressing fetish if the comments are anything to go by.¡±

    ¡°That sounds hilarious. I¡¯ll totally go look for it later. So are you like, popular?¡±

    ¡°To a certain degree.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, cool!¡±

    ¡°It can be. For now, let¡¯s go find an auction board. We can talk more on the way there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir! I mean, boss! No, I mean, yes, officer!¡±

    ¡°There you go. Mess up my title again and I¡¯ll have to handcuff you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, captain!¡± Akorya said with a salute and a wide grin.

    I was going to need to acquire some handcuffs.

    Because an auction board was the goal, we couldn¡¯t go to any of the local villages. We had to go into an actual city. Fortunately, one such city existed that was neutral to everybody, so my Lust affiliation didn¡¯t make the guards want to instantly kill me.

    I also instantly remembered why I hated going around the major cities.

    When it came to the smaller villages that were generally only useful as quest hubs for leveling players or spots for roleplayers, they were quiet, not many players went to them, the roleplayers were always respectful, and things were generally¡­ consistent.

    But the major cities?

    Standing to the left of the auction board was a man in a speedo with a unicorn mask on using cosmetic effects that made his body constantly emit glitter. To the right of the auction board was somebody sitting atop an oversized dragon with chains hanging from all over its body, flexing in his end-game gear with his rare mount.

    All over were people having their own conversations to the point where I could barely even hear myself think. Some players were trying to sell items directly to avoid the auction board tax, some were advertising their groups, others were just talking about random things, and¡ªof course¡ªthere were people having edgy internet debates about every topic that should never be brought up in an online game such as politics, religion, and so on.

    There were also a few jealous eyes glaring at me since Akorya kept herself hugging my arm the entire time. No matter how many times I may have experienced it before, having a woman hug my arm between her breasts would always be a highlight.

    ¡°Hey, Daymee, let me buy the stuff you need,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty sudden offer,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Yeah, I know, but I want to repay you for earlier. It¡¯s not like I really use any of my money anyways, so I don¡¯t mind buying you what you need! And it¡¯s for the dungeon, right? I want to see the dungeon get even more awesome! You can consider me like, an investor! Nyehehe.¡±

    ¡°An investor, huh? We¡¯re going to have to get you a businesswoman suit and some glasses. I think you¡¯d look hot in that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh! Then¡­ if I¡¯m an investor, you can be a cop investigating me for uh¡­ corruption or something!¡±

    ¡°A white-collar criminal, huh?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that!¡±

    ¡°Handcuffing a businesswoman in her office¡­ that does sound like a fun roleplay.¡±

    ¡°And we still need to have our sex duel, remember? The lewd business lady versus the sexy cop!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re onto something, and it¡¯s a very nice something. Anyways¡­ if you¡¯re really offering, I¡¯d be happy to let you pay. I¡¯m going to need to spend more to upgrade these buildings later on anyways, so any money I can save now is important.¡±

    ¡°Got it! Umm, send me a private message with the items you need and how many.¡±

    As Akorya requested, I sent her a message telling her that I needed a few hundred stone chunks and wood logs, an anvil, medical supplies, training dummies, and more miscellaneous items that didn¡¯t even seem relevant to what they were for. The developers had to make use of those items somehow.

    ¡°Got it, got it, and¡­ got it! That¡¯s everything!¡± Akorya announced.

    ¡°How much was it all?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Umm, enough that I have no money left!¡±

    ¡°You ¨C you spent all your money?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! What else am I going to use it on? It¡¯s not like I need food or potions or anything for raiding, and I can farm some quick cash if I ever need to repair my gear.¡±

    ¡°I feel guilty now.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, don¡¯t be. Oh! And I had another idea!¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°You want to bring business to your dungeon, right?¡±

    ¡°Right. That¡¯s something I should really start trying to do.¡±

    ¡°Then how about,¡± Akorya paused for a few moments to fiddle around with a window, ¡°this!¡±

    A large board appeared in her hands that said, ¡°Daymee¡¯s Dungeon! Open 24/7! Every orgasm comes with a free hot springs dip!¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, what¡¯d¡¯ya think? I know it¡¯s not like, exactly what it¡¯s supposed to say or anything, but it¡¯s just an example! I can hang out around cities and swing this around like one of those people you see standing on the sidewalks swinging signs around!¡± Akorya explained.

    Essentially¡­ Akorya wanted to be my booth girl.

    Given Akorya¡¯s manner of dressing, her personality, and her eagerness to help, I couldn¡¯t think of anybody who would make a better booth girl than her. Lily was too shy for that sort of thing and Thera¡­ would probably glare at anybody checking her out and scare them away. Though, some would probably be convinced to come to the dungeon if were glared at by her.

    ¡°So, not only did you buy me the materials you need, but now you¡¯re offering to help me advertise?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah! I kinda have a lot more free time now since I¡¯m not friends with Syl anymore, and I really like what you want to do¡­ so I want to help however I can! Oh, but my help isn¡¯t free,¡± Akorya answered.

    ¡°Oh? And what sort of payment are you looking for?¡±

    Akorya put away the signboard and formed a circle with one hand for a finger from her other hand to thrust through. ¡°Dick. Lots of dick. Pre-preferably¡­ your dick.¡±

    ¡°Not monster dick?¡±

    ¡°Monster dick is okay if it¡¯s controlled by you! That counts as your dick.¡±

    Given what she was implying, I couldn¡¯t help but to tease her about it. ¡°Why¡¯s it have to be mine specifically?¡±

    ¡°Be-because¡­¡±

    As much as I wanted to press her some more, I decided against it. Instead, I gave her head a few pats. ¡°Thanks, Akorya. I¡¯ll be happy to let you advertise to me, and I¡¯ll pay you in more of my cock than you could ever ask for. However, there¡¯s only one problem.¡±

    ¡°Yay! And what problem?¡±

    ¡°Look around and tell me what you see.¡±

    ¡°Umm.¡± Akorya looked around with a finger on her chin. ¡°Lots of people?¡±

    ¡°What kind of people?¡±

    ¡°The umm¡­ people kind of people?¡±

    ¡°What do they have between their legs?¡±

    Akorya looked around once again. Most of the players surrounding us¡­ were overwhelmingly male. Even most of the women had very noticeable bulges since futas were all the rage.

    ¡°Dicks!¡± Akorya shouted out her answer.

    ¡°Exactly. Right now, the dungeon is kind of specialized for women. Thera and Lily have no interest in servicing anybody, and you don¡¯t really seem to be interested in that, either. Therefore, we need to,¡± I paused, looking at Akorya to see if she would find the answer herself.

    ¡°Oh! We need girls! Monster girls! To take care of all the dicks!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I mean, I¡¯m pretty sure that all my monsters are pan and wouldn¡¯t care who they¡¯re with, but let¡¯s face it. Most players are straight. The vast majority of potential male visitors are going to want cute and sexy monster girls, not Al Capra¡¯s hairy nuts.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good point. Hmm¡­ can I suggest a monster?¡±

    ¡°You can suggest whatever you want whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe. Then how about a slime girl? They¡¯re really weak, so you can probably tame one super easily, and they¡¯re really popular! Every time I go by the starter zone, I see noobs putting their dicks in the slimes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s a good suggestion, but I feel like any man interested in coming to the dungeon would have already grown tired of slimes by that point. Then again, the same could be said about my goblins and women. Alright. I have a plan. Akorya, we¡¯re going to head back to the dungeon, start the constructions, and then we¡¯re going to go monster girl hunting. We¡¯ll get a slime and then two other girls by the end of the evening. Sound like a plan?¡±

    ¡°Sounds like a plan, officer!¡±

    The two of us shook on it and left the annoying city behind.

    It was time to go monster girl hunting.

    Ace_Arriande

    Also, Operation: Give Akorya Way More Character Than In The Original is now underway!

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 35]

    ¡°Nyehehe, any more special requests, boss?¡± Akorya asked as we strolled around the starting zone¡¯s forest in search of slimes. She ended up singing a random song popular on the radio while we were walking, and she was actually a pretty good singer, so I started requesting some songs to see how well she could pull them off. She managed to pull them all off pretty well.

    ¡°I thought you were calling me officer now?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Oh, yeah, that. Any more special requests, officer?¡±

    ¡°Sing something that makes a slime girl show up.¡±

    ¡°Maybe they¡¯ve all been fucked into defeat by the noobies.¡±

    I was tempted to seriously consider that seeing as how the only slimes we¡¯d seen thus far were basic ones ¨C the kinds that are just small little blobs that hop around and tackle people. They lacked a humanoid body and apparent gender, and my goal was to find a slime monster girl. They, alongside the slime boys, were much more rare than the regular slimes. Even so¡­ they weren¡¯t supposed to be so much more rare that they couldn¡¯t be found anywhere.

    ¡°Somebody must be on a serious slime girl fucking spree then,¡± I sighed.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you capture a normal one and level it up and evolve it? That¡¯s a thing, right?¡± Akorya asked.

    I paused for a few moments to think about it.

    She¡­ was absolutely right. She was also thinking about my own class better than I was.

    ¡°Is it obvious that monster tamer isn¡¯t my main class?¡± I asked her. ¡°You¡¯re right, and that might save time since I could power level it on stronger monsters. Not only that¡­ but I¡¯m pretty sure I could do the same with my dungeon. If I tame a slime and then put it in my dungeon, I could level it and evolve it there. That would probably be slower, though, and any threats that come to the dungeon would probably destroy it before it has a chance. So, I guess that I¡¯ll tame a regular slime.¡±

    ¡°And then fuck it lots so that it evolves?¡± Akorya asked with a smile.

    ¡°Wait, can that happen?¡±

    ¡°I think so? Syl told me about a friend of hers who was a really popular monster tamer, and she leveled up and evolved all of her monsters by fucking them lots and lots. Oh! And fucking them increases your bond with them so they¡¯re even stronger! I remember that!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really making me feel like I know nothing about this class.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, I¡¯m smarter than you,¡± Akorya said with a smug smile and her furred hands on her hips.

    ¡°You¡¯re adorable, Akorya. And by that, I mean you¡¯ve made me horny. Quick fuck?¡±

    Rather than give me a vocal answer, she slipped the bikini-like bottom to the side to reveal her pussy that already looked to be glistening with her juices. ¡°I¡¯m always ready for a quickie! Or you could let me give some suck while you look up stuff for evolving slimes.¡± She brought her tail in front of her to show what kind of suck she meant.

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be very fair of me to let you do all the work while I don¡¯t even pay my full attention to you.¡±

    ¡°But there¡¯s not much you can do while my tail is sucking you, plus I get even more pleasure by using my tail than from normal fucking, plus you need to figure out what to do, so it¡¯s a win-win!¡±

    ¡°I guess I can see your point. Well, if I do let you give me some good ol¡¯ suck while I look this up, I¡¯ll just have to make sure to pay you back for it with interest later.

    ¡°A goblin gangbang sounds nice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it does. Then no matter how much better your tail might be, it doesn¡¯t really matter since your tail is getting used in addition to your other holes at the same time. That¡¯s just even more pleasure no matter how you look at it.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make sure to personally stuff all your holes with goblin cock later in exchange for some tail action right now. Deal?¡±

    ¡°Best deal ever.¡±

    ¡°Want to shake on it?¡±

    ¡°If by shake you mean suck your cock into my tail, yes please!¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s shake.¡±

    With that, I took my cock out for her before sitting down on the ground with my back against a nearby tree. Akorya couldn¡¯t help but to giggle in her usual style before firmly securing my cock inside of her tail¡¯s tip. Those inner, fleshy walls immediately constricted around my cock to squeeze and rub it without her even needing to move her tail. It was like my cock was placed inside of something specifically designed to milk it.

    Not only that, but she aimed my cock downward a bit so that it was pointed straight away from me. This kept my cock and her tail out of the way so that she could straddle my lap and wrap her arms around me, placing her face right against the nook of my neck with her chest resting against my own.

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ I hope you don¡¯t mind me getting comfy,¡± Akorya whispered.

    ¡°Not at all. This is pretty nice ¨C getting to hug a girl while her tail sucks me off,¡± I replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s kind of like cuddle sex! And cuddle sex is the best sex.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too cute. I¡¯ve always liked the idea of cuddle sex, but I¡¯ve never really known anybody who was all that into it. Well, into it to the point where they¡¯d rather have it over any other sort of sex.¡±

    ¡°Does that mean if I want to have lots of cuddle sex with you, I¡¯d be your first?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, I get to be Mister Experienced¡¯s first in something!¡±

    ¡°Be careful, though. Maybe I¡¯ll love proper cuddle sex so much that I can¡¯t get enough of it and then want more and more of it.¡±

    ¡°That would be soooo bad,¡± Akorya cooed in a rather sarcastic tone. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll just have to cuddle fuck you all day every day until you¡¯re satisfied!¡±

    She was seriously too cute. I might not have planned on fucking her back right now, but that didn¡¯t mean that I couldn¡¯t wrap my arms around her and rub her back while her tail pumped my cock.

    Akorya purred as soon as she felt my hands rubbing her back. She even cutely nuzzled her face even more into the nook of my neck before giving it soft, gentle little licks and kisses.

    ¡°How am I supposed to look up a guide on monster evolving when you¡¯re being so cute?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°I never said I¡¯d make it easy to concentrate,¡± Akorya teased before giving my neck a quick nibble.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember all of your teasing for later.¡±

    ¡°Please do!¡±

    It was going to be genuinely difficult to focus on looking up a guide while she cuddled me and milked my cock, but she was purposely trying to distract me from doing that. It wasn¡¯t that she wanted me to not do it so much as it was that she wanted to mess with me while I was doing it. So, to make her game of distracting me even better for her, I opened up a browser window that floated behind Akorya and navigated it with my eyes to find a guide regarding monster evolving in the game.

    Finding a guide was extremely easy with a simple search. However, I really shouldn¡¯t have been surprised at how all of the guides suggested leveling up monsters: by fucking them. The guides said that the only monsters to not level up using sex were the ones who literally could not be fucked due to regulations and the game¡¯s restrictions, such as animals. Somebody could let a slime fuck them all the way to max level, but for a monster like a wolf, it would need to level up the boring way rather than by fucking its master. The game simply would knot allow such a thing.

    More importantly, it seemed like the evolution system was far more complex than I thought it was. Leave it to the developers with a passion to really go all-out with their goals for the game. Most people would probably never even experience these mechanics, but they were there for those who wanted to tame some monsters.

    The more I read about the monster tamer class and the ability to evolve tamed monsters¡­ the more boring my paladin class seemed in comparison. Paladins didn¡¯t get any really unique and fun mechanics like this that basically turned the game into a totally different one. All we got was some healing to go with our tanking.

    Well, there was also the fact that us paladins could devote ourselves to a specific Sin or Virtue to get some unique abilities, quests, glamour options, and so on, but I never liked the idea of devoting myself to some godly power.

    I was a paladin roleplayer¡¯s worst nightmare. I was a paladin who didn¡¯t want to do what paladins were basically required to do by the game¡¯s own lore.

    Nobody but Thera even knew that I never completed my final base class quest to unlock my max-level ability since it required devoting myself. Fortunately, nobody else that I ever raided with ever noticed that I wasn¡¯t using what was generally considered a very important ability.

    In other words, I made the healers unironically adjust to my playstyle without them even realizing it.

    I¡¯m a horrible person, I thought to myself. I was also a very pleasured person since Akorya¡¯s tail was about to make me cum.

    ¡°Nyehehe, close?¡± Akorya whispered.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m about to¡ª¡±

    Before I could finish my answer, Akorya¡¯s tail ramped up the intensity by several times. Generally, when close, somebody would slow down to tease or something like that.

    But not Akorya. Akorya increased the speed and power of her tail¡¯s sucking to bring my cock to an irresistible orgasm that pumped her tail full of my cum. My back arched and my arms hugged her more tightly than before, and she rewarded me for cumming with a pleasurably painful bite on my neck.

    I noticed that I wasn¡¯t the only one cumming, either. Akorya¡¯s entire body shivered against mine as her arching back pressed her breasts against my chest even more, even popping her left tit out from her top as a result of being dragged against my body.

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ that was nice. Time for round two!¡± Akorya said, sounding even happier than before as her tail never once stopped sucking my cock.

    ¡°And how many rounds are there going to be?¡± I asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go until you¡¯re done researching!¡±

    ¡°What if I never finish looking this up?¡±

    ¡°Then I guess we¡¯ll be stuck here with my tail and your cock forever,¡± she cooed. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m trying to distract you to slow you down from finishing? Nyehehe.¡±

    ¡°I almost feel challenged to purposely hurry up with this research now. Then again, the sooner I get done, the sooner I¡¯ll be able to pay you back with a goblin gangbang. I guess it¡¯s a win-win situation for you no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    No matter what I did, Akorya won. Perhaps she was actually an incredibly smart woman to checkmate me so thoroughly.

    At the very least, she knew how to get what she wanted when it came to sex.

    ¡°By the way, weren¡¯t we supposed to have a sex duel?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°Oh, yeah. I forgot about that. I¡¯m pretty sure I can beat you though,¡± Akorya replied.

    ¡°Then we¡¯re going to have to have that duel pretty soon, because I¡¯m pretty sure I can beat you.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, it¡¯s more sex for me either way!¡±

    ¡°So, this is a win-win-win for you?¡±

    ¡°A win-win-win-win if we count what we¡¯re doing now!¡±

    Just as I thought, Akorya was a genius ¨C a genius at winning when it comes to having sex.

    While she happily nuzzled her face against my neck, letting me feel the tips of her fluffy ears brushing against me, I returned to looking at the monster evolving information.

    The first example used was a wolf since they were the most common starting monster for new monster tamers. Wolves could evolve into dire wolves and dire wolves could evolve into great wolves. However, there was also something called elite evolutions. For example, a wolf could evolve into a hellhound if it met some specific conditions, and then a hellhound could evolve into a cerberus.

    Slimes were the next example. A slime could evolve into a big slime and a big slime could evolve into a mega slime. Alternatively, if fucked by a cock enough, a slime could evolve into a slime girl. If the slime is the one who gets to do the fucking enough, it would evolve into a slime girl.

    Needless to say, I was incredibly disappointed that there was no obvious evolution for a slime that had the best of all worlds. Why did it only have to be a slime boy or girl? Why couldn¡¯t there be a slime futa, for example?

    Then I read the next few sentences and saw that my prayers were answered.

    Slime girls could evolve into slime bimbos¡­ which wasn¡¯t something I had any interest in solely because of the name itself ¨C I always hated the word ¡°bimbo.¡±

    Slime boys could evolve into slime hunks¡­ which again just seemed like kind of a boring evolution.

    Both of those evolutions were obtained by doing more of the same. However, some notes in the guide that I was reading included the fact that if a slime girl was often the one being dominant and doing the fucking, then she would evolve into a slime futanari who had both cock and pussy. If a slime boy was being submissive and being the one getting fucked, he would evolve into a slime femboy who had both cock and pussy. Femboys weren¡¯t traditionally known for having both, but if that¡¯s what the game wanted to call them, I didn¡¯t care.

    And all variations of slimes had control of tentacles anyways.

    So, my course of action seemed clear. I had to tame a slime and fuck it until it evolved into a slime girl since I wasn¡¯t finding any actual slime girls on my own.

    Then I had a theory.

    What would happen if I did something like tame a slime and let Lephacoda fuck it? Having Lephacoda fuck my slime would probably be way more efficient than trying to fuck it into evolving on my own.

    Then I had another theory.

    What if I tamed a slime, transferred it to my dungeon, and then had my monsters fuck it while it¡¯s already a part of the dungeon? Would that even work? Could my dungeon monsters fuck each other to level up and evolve?

    I didn¡¯t know, and there were no good, comprehensive guides on dungeons, so this meant only one thing.

    I was going to have to perform copious amounts of sexual science within my dungeon.

    I also came again which meant that Akorya came again, too. Her tail was perfect. She didn¡¯t even have to do anything other than put my cock inside of her tail. So long as it was in there, her tail would automatically milk me with minimal effort on her part, and we could both just sit there together and get to orgasm every few minutes.

    That aside, I had plans for one monster. I needed two more. As nice as having dozens of male monsters to fuck girls using sounded, I had to face reality that most visitors were going to be players with cocks. Whether they were men, futas, non-binaries with cocks, or anything else, there was surely going to be an overwhelming amount of cock.

    Fortunately, the guide I was reading had a few other monsters listed.

    One of them had a particularly interesting chain of possible evolutions, and its base form was¡­

    A wisp.

    A wisp as in a small, floating, orb-shaped spirit that came out at night to scare people and shoot cursed flames at them.

    I had to tame a wisp.

    And then I had to fuck it.

    But first, I had to cum for the third time, and I made sure to bite onto Akorya¡¯s neck to get even this time. My bite got her to moan out a particularly lewd noise as her claws instinctively scratched my back.

    ¡°Nye-nyehehe, I ¨C I guess you¡¯re done researching?¡± Akorya asked me.

    ¡°Yeah, and I know what monster to go for after I tame a slime,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Ooh, which one?¡±

    ¡°A wisp.¡±

    ¡°A ¨C a wisp? Like¡­ a wispy wisp?¡±

    ¡°The wispiest of all wisps.¡±

    ¡°How¡­ how would that even work? Can you put your dick in a wisp? Wouldn¡¯t you go through it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got my ways.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m kinda excited to see how you¡¯re going to fuck a wisp. But umm¡­ before we leave, can we go another round? Maybe two more? Or three?¡±

    ¡°Those are rookie numbers. You think I¡¯m going to let you stop milking my cock before you make me cum ten times? Besides, the longer I let you milk me for, the longer we get to cuddle here.¡±

    I felt Akorya¡¯s lips curl into a smile against my neck as her tail got back to work pushing me toward a fourth orgasm.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 36]

    Ace_Arriande

    Apparently, it was impossible for us to stop at only tail sex while cuddling. We both got way more into it and Akorya ended up riding me right where we were in the middle of the forest, not that I was going to complain about that.

    The only thing that would have made it better was if I was a monster during it. I really needed to find a find monster race to evolve into or something so that I wasn¡¯t reliant on temporary transformations for it anymore, but one thing at a time. We had monsters to tame.

    Walking through the forest was more difficult than before, though, due to just how much clingier our little fuck session made Akorya. My left arm essentially no longer belonged to me going by how tightly she was hugging it against her chest.

    Fortunately, since I was only looking for a regular slime now, it wouldn¡¯t take too long to find one seeing as how they were pretty much everywhere. In all honesty, we had already walked by a few of them. Maybe I was looking for one that really stuck out to me¡­ despite them all being the same, or maybe I was simply procrastinating and enjoying walking through the forest with Akorya stuck to my arm.

    And then a group of big slimes spawned out of thin air directly in front of us. About twenty of them in total, each one roughly three times bigger than the regular slimes and only slightly higher leveled than them ¨C they spawned and immediately bounced their way toward the west.

    I looked at my minimap to confirm what I suspected¡­ and turned out to be right. Directly to the west was a small questing hub for new players, and the hub came under attack every few hours by a large group of oversized slimes. It was one of those repeating quests to make the world feel more alive.

    There was one more thing that I wanted to confirm.

    After targeting one of the big slimes, I noticed that my Tame Monster skill was still available. It would become greyed out when trying to use it on monsters unavailable to be tamed, but something like these quest slimes were available. Then again, these slimes weren¡¯t exactly anything special. They could be found commonly in the very next zone.

    Now, if a regular slime could be turned into a slime girl by fucking it enough, what about the big slimes? And what about mega slimes? Could these two evolutions turn into girls, or could only the basic slime turn into them? The guide didn¡¯t say if it was possible, but I was still interested in trying it out myself.

    ¡°Come on, Akorya. Let¡¯s go save the day from a bunch of slimes,¡± I teased.

    ¡°Nyehe, got it, chief!¡± Akorya replied.

    ¡°I thought it was officer now?¡±

    ¡°Chief-Officer!¡±

    ¡°Good enough.¡±

    And so, the two of us rushed over to where the slimes were attacking. The poor NPCs defending the quest hub were only able to hold the slimes off but not do anywhere near enough damage to actually kill them. Meanwhile, a few slimes with perverted grins on their cartoonish faces chased around some rather busty women.

    Supposedly, if the event failed, the slimes would capture the women and take them back into the forest. Soon after, another event would spawn where a huge amount of regular slimes would invade. There were certain implications with that which I really wasn¡¯t a fan of. Now, if the women were to consensually head off into the forest to birth an army of slimes, that¡¯d be great. Instead, the game developers just had to make it nonconsensual.

    I took the bow off my back and shot an arrow into one of the slimes chasing the women around, instantly killing it.

    ¡°Ooh, nice shot!¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°A built-in aim assist has that effect,¡± I said.

    It¡¯s not like the game actually expected people to know how to shoot bows and swing swords all on their own. Some games might not have had any sort of assist mechanics to make combat easier, but this game cared more about skills and strategy than personal combat skill. The only personal skill it really cared about was fucking skill.

    ¡°Wait,¡± I said, looking at the group of women being chased. Something seemed different about them.

    ¡°Something wrong?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°The women being chased ¨C one of them definitely isn¡¯t an NPC.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, the blondie. She¡¯s too small and cute looking. All the women NPCs here have like red hair, freckles, and huge boobs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure how I didn¡¯t notice her sooner. However¡­ why¡¯s she running away?¡±

    ¡°Maybe she¡¯s afraid of getting captured by the slimes?¡±

    ¡°Does the quest do that? Take any female players if they fail?¡±

    ¡°I dunno, I¡¯ve never seen this quest fail before. If even one player is here then it¡¯s supposed to be really easy to beat.¡±

    ¡°Unless you¡¯re afraid of slimes, apparently. Well, how about you thin these numbers out and I¡¯ll go save her? Make sure to leave a few of them alive so that I can tame one.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Officer-Chief!¡±

    ¡°You said it backwards.¡±

    ¡°Same thing. Also, you totally owe me a kiss for the good job once we¡¯re done!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you as many as you want.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe.¡±

    Akorya flew toward the guards to help them out while I went for the women being chased by slimes.

    Most games that had quests like these ¨C the ¡°living world¡± variety where they happened whether players were around or not to make the world feel more alive, would usually downscale players to a more appropriate level for the quest. However, this game didn¡¯t do that. It simply allowed even max level players to come into starter zones and breeze through these quests as if they were nothing.

    Back when I first started playing, these big slimes would have taken me at least five hits each from my sword to kill. Now, without even being near the maximum level on my monster tamer class, I could easily kill them all with one normal arrow each. I didn¡¯t even need to use any skills.

    One slime, two slimes, three slimes, and done. Effortlessly firing arrows at each of the slimes killed them and gave the group of women some time to relax before the next wave came.

    The blonde player fell onto her rear and took some heavy breaths. ¡°I ¨C I thought I was going to die,¡± she said. ¡°Or ¨C or be taken away and bred¡­ I¡¯m so not into mpreg.¡±

    That was when I noticed that something was off.

    ¡°She¡± said that she was not into mpreg, thus implying that she was afraid of it happening to her if the slimes caught her, thus implying that she was not a she so much as they were a he, yet they looked very much like a she. Then again, upon closer inspection, I realized just how wrong I was.

    While they did have a very feminine face and some of the most beautiful, long and blonde hair that I had ever seen, they also had a perfectly flat chest underneath their white blouse and then, because of how they were sitting on the ground, their skirt was lifted up to reveal the panties underneath¡­ and one massive bulge.

    The kind of bulge that even a straight man would simply be incapable of looking away from due to the shocking size of it.

    They noticed where my eyes were glued to and asked, ¡°Oi, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s rude to stare?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sorry,¡± I said before offering a helping hand.

    ¡°Heh, don¡¯t worry about it. I sat like that just to get a reaction out of you, so you did what I was hoping for.¡±

    ¡°I mean, if getting me to stare is what you want, I can stare even harder at it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I only wanted to surprise you, not seduce you.¡±

    Part of me was disappointed. ¡°Fair enough. Anyways, you won¡¯t have to worry about mpreg or anything. That¡¯s not possible unless you go through some pretty extreme lengths later on to unlock that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good to know. But man¡­ if these slimes were girls at least then I¡¯d totally let them catch me. I want to be dominated by a bunch of slime girls so bad.¡±

    ¡°I might be able to help you out with that.¡±

    ¡°Woah, seriously?! Are you like, a really good person or something?!¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d say that. I¡¯m just a degenerate who wants to help out other degenerates. Before I can help you, though, I¡¯ve got to get back over there to help my friend.¡±

    ¡°Good luck with that.¡±

    ¡°You could help us out, too.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, no can do. I read that it¡¯s possible to go through the game without ever actually fighting normally, instead only using sex to beat enemies. I¡¯m trying to do that. I have to reach max level without ever attacking anything.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re going for that challenge. Good luck. You get an achievement and some pretty nice pleasure boosts if you accomplish it. And a massive cock size buff, optionally.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. So uh, you go kill those slimes and I¡¯ll wait here.¡±

    ¡°I saved you only to get bossed around, huh? I see how it is.¡±

    ¡°Look, I only want to use my ultimate weapon on girls.¡±

    ¡°So boring.¡±

    I called them out on that despite not having had sex with anything but girls for quite a while myself.

    After regrouping with Akorya, I used Tame Monster one of the weakened big slimes¡­ and instantly tamed it. They really were weak. Anyways, this one instantly got transferred to my dungeon so that I could summon big slimes there. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s that. We can kill the rest,¡± I told Akorya.

    ¡°Got it, Offchief!¡± Akorya replied.

    ¡°You got it back¡ªwait, that¡¯s not even backwards.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe.¡±

    The rest of the quest was easy. A couple more waves of big slimes spawned that we promptly killed before they could even reach the village¡¯s guards, and then the quest finished. I got a trivial amount of money and experience for it. However, I did hear the sound of somebody leveling up.

    And looking behind me, the blondie had that golden glow around them to signify that they were the one who leveled up. They looked at me with a proud smile and a thumbs-up despite not having done anything in the quest to even earn credit.

    But before I could really question that, the ground rumbled and a couple of trees were knocked down.

    The generic boss theme began to plan as a new quest popped up within my vision that read, ¡°Emergency Quest! The Slime Monarch!¡±

    Slowly bouncing its way out from behind the trees was none other than a massive slime far bigger than we were with a golden crown atop its head and a mischievous smile on its face. Several tentacles shot out from its body and flew over our heads to wrap around the village¡¯s NPC women, lifting them up into the air and coiling around their bodies to make it look like a tentacle fanservice scene from anime.

    The tentacles didn¡¯t go any farther than that, thankfully. They were simply holding the women up in the air.

    Too bad I can¡¯t tame something like this. I wonder if it¡¯d turn into a giantess slime girl or just a really busty slime girl, I thought to myself before looking at my skill bar only to see that Tame Monster was still available.

    I was able to tame the slime monarch after all.

    ¡°Ooh, this quest is really rare, right?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°Yeah, it only has a small chance of happening after the last one. I think like¡­ a five percent chance or so. Usually, when this event pops up, somebody goes to the city to let everybody know so that they can come and join in for the achievement. But I have a better idea,¡± I answered. ¡°I¡¯m going to tame it.¡±

    ¡°Nice! Should I weaken it?¡±

    ¡°As much as you can without killing it.¡±

    ¡°Got it, Chieficer!¡±

    I shot an arrow at the slime monarch and Akorya shot one of her tail¡¯s spikes at it¡­ and we took a pretty large chunk of health out of it just by that. After all, this monster was meant to be tackled by a bunch of noobs working together. Akorya, meanwhile, was max level and I was around halfway there myself. This monster stood no chance between us.

    ¡°Wait,¡± I told Akorya. ¡°I¡¯ll shoot a few more arrows at it to weaken it, then use your paralysis spike skill or whatever it is. Then I¡¯ll try using Tame Monster.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Akorya said again.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to hybridize my title again?¡±

    ¡°I ran out of ideas.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough.¡±

    I proceeded to shoot a few more arrows at the slime monarch. Once its health was below twenty percent, I gave Akorya the signal and she shot another one of her tail spikes at the slime monarch to apply a temporary stun to it. All that was left was for me to use Tame Monster.

    I did feel a little bit bad about hurting these monsters to tame them, which I tried to avoid doing before, but they were just slimes. They couldn¡¯t feel pain according to the game¡¯s lore, so it wasn¡¯t like I was actually beating them into submission or anything.

    Regardless, I used Tame Monster.

    And it failed.

    A heavy sigh left my lips as I suspected that this was going to take a few tries. Fortunately, on the second try as soon as the cooldown was done, it worked.

    The slime monarch was officially my monster and the quest was cleared. The bad news was that, since I turned the massive slime monarch into a personal pet¡­ it shrunk down in size. A lot. It went from being a few times bigger than me to only about half as big as me in the blink of an eye.

    At least it was still bigger than the big slimes.

    I transferred the slime to my dungeon and looked at my rewards for the quest.

    Some experience, some money, and¡­ a new achievement, ¡°Slimy Crown Slayer.¡± It was rewarded for defeating the ruler of slimes in the starting zone and the achievement itself gave two rewards: a title that was named after the achievement itself and a unique piece of headwear.

    I equipped my new piece of gear and looked at Akorya. ¡°How¡¯s it look?¡± I asked her as a slime with a crown on it wobbled around atop my head.

    ¡°Looking sexy! How¡¯s mine?¡± Akorya asked, equipping the exact same thing.

    ¡°Yours looks even sexier.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sweet, I got it, too,¡± the feminine voice from earlier said, now standing next to us with the exact same piece of gear on their head.

    They didn¡¯t even do anything yet they managed to get credit for both quests.

    If I actually cared about taking the non-sexual side of the game seriously, I might have been disappointed from how unfair that was. Instead, I only chose to tease them about it. ¡°It¡¯s to reward you for all your hard work.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I really broke a sweat during that. By the way,¡± they blondie paused to look Akorya up and down, ¡°the name¡¯s Dare, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± They then reached out for Akorya¡¯s hand while already puckering their lips for a kiss¡­ only for Akorya to cling to my arm once more.

    Akorya might not have attacked Dare, but she still killed them on the inside.

    ¡°Master,¡± Akorya said, obviously using the most intimate title that she could think of for me in front of Dare, ¡°is this really the same girl you saved from slimes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a boy, thank you very much,¡± Dare said, clearing up his gender for me.

    ¡°What? Seriously? But you¡¯re so ¨C cute!¡±

    Dare grabbed the bottom of his skirt and lifted it up, revealing that ridiculous panty bulge.

    ¡°Oh, that explains it,¡± Akorya said. ¡°Master¡¯s is bigger.¡±

    Dare was killed again as soon as he was resurrected.

    ¡°A-anyways,¡± Dare said, ¡°thanks for helping me out again. I just started a few hours ago and don¡¯t really know much yet.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t study or anything?¡± I asked. ¡°I mean, usually the people who try challenges like this one study as much as they possibly can before starting, or they¡¯re veterans trying it out on alts.¡±

    ¡°Nah, I figured things would work out on their own somehow.¡±

    ¡°Bold, but I approve. Anyways, I¡¯m Damian. And this is,¡± I paused, looking at Akorya to let her finish for me.

    ¡°Master¡¯s,¡± Akorya answered.

    ¡°I get it, you¡¯re off limits,¡± Dare said with a sigh. ¡°I know when to give up, don¡¯t worry. You don¡¯t have to keep stabbing me in the heart.¡±

    Akorya stuck her tongue out at him while clinging even more tightly to my arm.

    ¡°Anyways,¡± I said, ¡°you wanted to be fucked by slime girls. Since you¡¯re a noobie, I¡¯ve got an offer for you. Fuck my slimes until they become slime girls and I¡¯ll let you experience your very own harem of slime girls.¡±

    ¡°Deal,¡± Dare was quick to say. ¡°Wait, I have to fuck them before they¡¯re slime girls?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be consensual. Just think of them as living, consenting sex toys to get off with.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ deal.¡±

    Dare and I shook hands, and it was the beginning of a new friendship.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 37]

    I returned to my dungeon with Akorya, Dare, and a total of three more slimes that I could now summon as dungeon monsters ¨C well, three different types of slimes. I was able to summon the same monster multiple times once it was added to the summoning pool. If I wanted to, I could have added two more groups of goblins in the first room. Or I could have given Al Capra a twin. So on and so on. The exception came to boss monsters such as Lephacoda.

    And now the slime monarch.

    Despite being a relatively weak monster that would only offer trouble to new players, the slime monarch was just powerful enough on its own to count as a boss¡­ despite starting off even weaker than one of my lone, non-boss monsters like Al Capra. Of course, Al Capra had received some levels since I summoned him, but what mattered was that he was the type of monster that generally wasn¡¯t seen until around the higher-level zones. It¡¯s like taking the strongest baby and putting them in a fight against a random, average ten-year-old. The baby might be the strongest baby ever, but the ten-year-old is still going to kick their ass.

    Except we¡¯re talking about consenting, adult monsters and not child abuse.

    Now, before I could summon my new monsters, I wanted a new room for them. So, I did the unexpectable and¡­ created a new room in my dungeon. I thought that having a room dedicated to slimes would be pretty fun for anybody interested in that sort of thing. Next, I summoned the slime monarch. It was notably smaller than when we fought it which immediately disappointed me. It made me think of all the memes on the internet about roleplaying games and getting the bosses to join your team only for them to lose all of their awesome abilities that made them strong enough to be bosses in the first place.

    The same thing happened to the slime monarch. It was already weak but, by becoming my monster, it became even weaker and smaller.

    Next, I summoned a big slime. Then a regular slime. Since they weren¡¯t boss monsters, they were just as large and as strong as they were before. And even though the slime monarch did decrease in size, it was still considerably larger than the big slime.

    ¡°Alright, there you go,¡± I told Dare once the new room was set up with the slimes, giving him a heavy smack on the back. Admittedly, the main motivation for smacking his back so hard was because he got to benefit from doing nothing while Akorya and I did all the work for that quest. And now I was going to let him fuck my slimes into evolving.

    Smacking his back hard enough to push him forward a bit was the least that I was entitled to.

    ¡°Right¡­ so¡­ I have to fuck them until they evolve?¡± Dare asked, looking over the slimes.

    Admittedly, even as a massive monster fetishist myself, there wasn¡¯t exactly anything arousing about the slimes. They were slimy blobs and nothing more. Even a bowl of gelatin looked more sexually appealing than these slimes because at least gelatin tasted good. Even knowing full well about the monarch¡¯s ability to use tentacles that would be able to satisfy every hole at once ¨C just¡­ it was still a wobbly, glorified mass of upside-down gelatin that fell out from its bowl.

    ¡°Exactly,¡± I told Dare. ¡°Just, you know, put your dick in them and go wild. That¡¯s fine with all of you, right?¡± I asked my slimes.

    The slimes bounced up and down.

    ¡°Wait, just to clarify real quick, shake from side to side.¡±

    They shook from side to side.

    ¡°Now bounce up and down.¡±

    They bounced up and down.

    ¡°Now, shaking means no and bouncing means yes. Are you dragons?¡±

    They shook.

    ¡°Are you goblins?¡±

    They shook.

    ¡°Are you slimes?¡±

    They bounced.

    ¡°Do you understand sex and consent?¡±

    They bounced.

    ¡°Do you consent to being used as living sex toys by Dare here?¡±

    They bounced.

    I gave Dare¡¯s back another smack to push him closer to the slimes. I already knew that the slimes were going to consent no matter what seeing as how they weren¡¯t real and just part of the video game ¨C designed to be hyper sexual with sex itself being irresistible to basically every single monster in the game, but I still wanted to be clear on the whole consent thing. It made me feel better about summoning three slimes only for them to immediately be used as sex toys.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t going through all that a waste of time?¡± Dare asked me. ¡°Don¡¯t all the monsters in this game like, love sex? Is it even possible to find one that doesn¡¯t consent?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter,¡± I answered. ¡°Consent is consent. No matter how obvious it may be, you should always try to make it as clear as you possibly can.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯d want a girl you¡¯re fucking to hold a sign up over her head that says she consents?¡±

    The example made me laugh. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t turn me off, but there is such a thing about being tactful about it. It¡¯s not like I believe you need to constantly pause every single step of the way to sign a new waiver to make sure that your partner wants to continue.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve seen some videos about consent and have met some people who get really extreme about it. Like one that called people who take things to the next step rapists if they don¡¯t pause to ask for consent. Like, if you¡¯re making out, but then you start touching her, it¡¯s rape or assault or whatever unless you asked for permission first.¡±

    ¡°Well, I understand where they¡¯re coming from, but that sort of belief generally does more harm than good. A big part of it is how you obtain consent. For example, I¡¯ve seen some people recommend that you should, no matter what, stop what you¡¯re doing and ask for permission to do something else. That¡¯s, admittedly, going to be a massive mood killer for most people. What you do instead is¡­ Akorya, can I demonstrate on you?¡±

    ¡°Please do!¡± Akorya was quick to answer with her usual catlike grin on her face.

    ¡°Do you mind?¡± I asked Dare.

    He shrugged and said, ¡°Go for it.¡±

    With their consent, I got behind Akorya and pressed my lips against the side of her neck. She almost immediately mewled in pleasure. Before long, I placed my hands on her hips to hold her while I kissed her. Then I slowly began to slide them up her torso until reaching her chest, at which point there was zero indication that she had any problems with my hands very obviously approaching her chest, so I allowed my hands to gently grope her breasts. When there was still zero indication that she wanted me to stop, I groped her a bit more firmly than before.

    Then I took one hand away from her breasts and slid it down toward her crotch. I made the movement obvious by trailing the tips of my fingers back down across her abdomen so that she would always know exactly where my hand was going. Then, right before reaching her crotch, I paused what I was doing to whisper into her ear, ¡°Tell me what you want me to do.¡±

    ¡°Nn-nngh¡­ ma-master,¡± she whined, ¡°I want you to¡­¡±

    ¡°You want me to what? I can¡¯t pleasure you if you don¡¯t tell me what you want me to do to you.¡±

    Rather than reply with any proper words, she grabbed onto my hand and finished dragging it down to her crotch for me.

    And then it was time for me to be truly evil after getting Akorya worked up.

    I stopped what I was doing and clapped my hands together. ¡°And that¡¯s how you obtain consent while being both sexy and, if I may so myself, and not annoying.¡±

    My slimes wobbled in every direction, giving me the feeling that it was their method of clapping for me. As for Dare, he said, ¡°Huh. Yeah, I guess that makes sense. Too bad there isn¡¯t anybody making videos calling out the other people for being too extreme while giving advice on how to do it properly.¡±

    I never thought that the other people were being too extreme given that they typically had pretty valid reasons for believing in what they did, but that was beside the point. ¡°Videos, huh? I know a guy who makes his living off of stuff like this. You watch a couple of his videos and you¡¯ll know everything that you could ever need to know about consent.¡±

    Talking to Dare while Akorya was pouting at me so heavily with what almost looked like tears forming in the corners of her eyes was difficult, but I couldn¡¯t resist teasing her. I did, however, give her head a nice petting between her ears to let her know that I wasn¡¯t ignoring her. That temporarily soothed her a bit.

    ¡°If you give me his name then I might check him out later,¡± Dare said.

    ¡°I will, but after you fuck my slimes into evolving,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Alright. I just have to fuck them until they evolve. There¡¯s nothing else I should have to do, right?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Got it. So¡­ whenever you leave, I guess I¡¯ll start.¡±

    ¡°You could start right now.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it while another guy is here.¡±

    Dare¡¯s overwhelmingly heterosexual attitude was disappointing. When it came to guys, I always liked the ones who basically looked and sounded like girls but with dicks. Exposure to hentai when I was too young to be looking at hentai was most likely responsible for that. Those guys were drawn just like girls and basically were girls in every single possible way¡­ but with dicks. And here was one of those guys standing right before me¡­ but he was utterly and thoroughly, as far as I could tell, straight.

    I couldn¡¯t even be in the room at the same time as him as he fucked my slimes.

    Oh well. As disappointed as I might have been, there was nothing wrong with that.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to it then. There better be three cute girls here when I come back,¡± I said.

    ¡°I hope it won¡¯t take too long for them to evolve. I¡¯m not sure how long I¡¯ll be able to¡­ use them like this,¡± Dare replied.

    ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I guess.¡±

    ¡°You three,¡± I said, looking at my slimes, ¡°try your best to evolve for us, alright?¡±

    They bounced up and down. Even if I only had them for a short while, the way that they bounced quickly became endearing. I also hoped that their bounciness would be retained when they evolved and had fun parts to be bouncing.

    ¡°Alright, Akorya, we¡¯ve still got something that I believe needs taken care of,¡± I said.

    ¡°Oh, yeah, you wanted two more types of monsters. A wisp and something else, right?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ll worry about that later.¡± I grabbed her hand and led her out of the room to where we would have a bit of privacy. ¡°First, it¡¯s not fair of me to get you all worked up only to not take care of you afterwards, right?¡±

    As soon as she realized what I was implying, she lit up. ¡°Right! That was like, super mean. I was even being all cute and possessive earlier around another guy for you¡­ wait, umm, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the right word.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Yeah, you were the one being possessed, not being possessive.¡±

    ¡°Is there a word for that?¡±

    ¡°Does it matter?¡± I asked before placing my lips against hers. Her lips curled into a smile against mine.

    ¡°Nyehehe¡­ I guess not.¡±

    ¡°Now, to pick up where we left off, how about you tell me exactly what you want me to do to you?¡±

    ¡°I want you to insert your penis into my vagina.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s ¨C that¡¯s a surprisingly technical-sounding answer.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. I wanted to surprise you. How about this instead: I want you to fuck me, master.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like you.¡±

    While Dare got to work on my slimes, I got to work on Akorya. Again.

    Once Akorya and I were done, we finally left to go and acquire that wisp that I wanted to get. It was great timing, too, since it was nighttime in-game by the time we were done enjoying one another¡¯s bodies. Wisps only showed up at night, after all. As for where they showed up, it was in the forest right after the starting zone. There were some other undead monsters, such as zombies and skeletons, but most of the monsters that came out at night were spirits such as wisps, weak ghosts, and so on.

    It was also a pretty jarring experience. On one hand, there were plenty of undead roaming around ready to kill or fuck any low-level players who came by them. On the other hand¡­ the forest was incredibly beautiful at night. Flowers bloomed and glowed an assortment of colors, the wisps that were in every direction to be seen looked like floating rainbow lights that reminded me of Christmas tree lights, and there was plenty of chirping insects that drowned out the hungry growling of zombies. It was a peaceful, relaxing, and beautiful area so long as the flesh-eating zombies were ignored.

    And remembering that there was one area in particular that was devoid of all gruesome monsters while retaining the forest¡¯s beauty, I came up with an idea. I wasn¡¯t completely sure if Akorya and Lily would be completely alright with it, but I came up with the idea of taking them on a date together to where I was thinking of.

    Of course, as soon as I thought of that, a hundred and one different concerns popped into my head to try and convince me that it was a horrible idea.

    What was going on with me that I was seriously considering not only dating Lily, but Akorya as well?

    Sure, poly relationships became all the rage over the last few years, but would Lily and Akorya really be alright with such an arrangement?

    When did I even start liking Akorya in that way anyways? With Lily, it was way more obvious. I was aware of my developing feelings for her. But with Akorya, I didn¡¯t even realize that I liked her in that way until I came up with the idea of taking her out on a date with Lily.

    And what about Thera? Should I invite her as well? Would she be disappointed or lose interest in me? I didn¡¯t want to lose what we had going on, but I also wanted to be more with her, and just¡ª

    I shook all the doubts out of my head. They weren¡¯t doing me any good and they weren¡¯t relevant at the time anyways. What mattered was taming a wisp so that I could fuck a ghost into evolving.

    The rest of that stuff could be thought about while trying to sleep at night alone in bed, before or after remembering every embarrassing thing I ever did as a child.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 38]

    Ace_Arriande

    Pledging to the $1 tier will give you access to 1 chapter ahead per story for a total of 5 advance chapters.

    Pledging to the $5 tier will give you access to 5 chapters ahead per story for a total of 25 advanced chapters, and you''ll also get access to exclusive, lewd chapters I''ve typed up before that are only on Patreon.

    Pledging to the $10 tier will give you access to 10 chapters ahead per story for a total of 50 advanced chapters, and you''ll have the above lewd chapters plus weekly PDF versions of the chapters and stories in their entirety.

    Despite wisps being floating balls of energy, spirits, life, or whatever other lore one would like to believe in to describe their existence, they were just as vulnerable to physical attacks as any other monster. Sure, it didn¡¯t make sense for a sword or arrow to inflict damage against them since weapons could pass right through as if slicing through air, but it was a video game. Making them invulnerable to physical damage, as much as it might have made sense, would have been horrible from a video game perspective. Half of the classes simply wouldn¡¯t be able to deal any damage to them. That half of classes would simply have no choice but to stand around or try to run around while being chased by floating balls immune to damage trying to burn them to death.

    But: one, the developers actually did try to balance things which is why I could damage them; and two, these wisps were too low level for their flames to actually deal any significant amount of damage.

    All their flames were able to do was make me curious about what it would be like to fuck a wisp. After all, they weren¡¯t just floating balls of energy. They were floating balls of really hot energy. Was my dick going to get burnt? Would I need to get some heat resistance buffs in order to not burn my cock off? These were all very serious questions that I contemplated while trying to figure out which wisp I wanted to tame.

    ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you taming one?¡± Akorya asked me, clearly bored as I scanned our surroundings.

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to find one that really sticks out to me,¡± I answered. That was part of the truth. The other part of the truth was that my mind was distracted by my earlier doubts about taking her and Lily on a proper date, and what my relationship with Thera was.

    ¡°But¡­ they¡¯re all the same.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m just using that as an excuse to spend more time with you.¡±

    Her ears twitched and her tail wagged as she giggled. ¡°Nyehehe, so smooth,¡± she cooed.

    ¡°I try sometimes. Anyways, I guess they really are all the exact same.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, so hurry up! I want to see you fuck one.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were such a voyeur.¡±

    ¡°I guess I¡¯m curious about how you¡¯ll manage to do it. I¡¯ve never heard of anybody fucking a wisp before. And like¡­ if weapons pass through them, won¡¯t a dick?¡±

    ¡°Passing through is no different from all-the-way-through penetration.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but¡­ it¡¯s kinda different with a ghost, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Believe in my cock, Akorya.¡±

    ¡°I believe it! I do! It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t imagine how it¡¯s going to work.¡±

    ¡°I see. Well, I¡¯ll let you in on a secret.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, what is it?¡±

    ¡°In order to fuck a wisp¡­ I need you to give my cock a ghost-busting buff by kissing it first.¡±

    ¡°You were smooth earlier, but now you¡¯re too obvious,¡± she teased, and then got onto her knees. Even if I was extremely obvious, that didn¡¯t stop her from helping herself to my cock by planting a nice, big kiss right on its tip before packing it back away into my pants. ¡°Buffed!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the support.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the treat!¡±

    Akorya was too good for this world. That was why I had to give her what she wanted so badly ¨C I had to fuck a wisp. So, I finally got over my indecision and picked a random, floating wisp at random. All I had to do was shoot two arrows and its health was already dropped to below thirty percent. Taming it then succeeded on the first try. Just like that, I had a wisp.

    Before I transferred it to my dungeon, I was curious about testing something. I wanted to see how it would react to a non-violent, physical action. To test this, I waited for the wisp to come over to my side, and then I placed a hand ¡°on¡± it to pet it.

    One, while physically touching it ¨C the heat was strong but not enough to burn. Two, while there was nothing physical for me to actually touch, it still responded by ¡°rubbing¡± up against my hand. When I tried to hold it in both of my hands, it went wherever I clearly wanted to move it to on its own while staying between my hands. In other words, it played along with however I wanted to touch it.

    That meant my plan would work. With that figured out, I transferred the wisp to my dungeon.

    ¡°Alright. So, three slimes and a wisp. One more,¡± I said.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to fuck the wisp?¡± Akorya asked, clearly disappointed that I wasn¡¯t doing so right now.

    ¡°I figured I¡¯d wait until it was a part of my dungeon before doing that. I mean, they basically get their memories and personalities reset when I summon them in my dungeon. They¡¯re entirely new monsters there ¨C not the same lines of code that I tamed. I¡¯d feel bad fucking a wisp into evolving as my companion only to wipe away who it is. That¡¯s why I¡¯ll fuck it once it will actually get to stay who it is.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, I see. You¡¯re so nice. Most people wouldn¡¯t even think of something like that!¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s a bit extreme, but hey, I¡¯m a sentimental guy. I¡¯d feel bad even though I know it¡¯s only a few lines of code. I already wish that there was a way for the monsters I tame to technically be the same ones that I summon in my dungeon. But, there isn¡¯t,¡± I said before proceeding to transfer my newly-tamed wisp to my dungeon. With the click of a button, this specific wisp was deleted from existence as another identical wisp spawned nearby. As far as the program itself went, all of these wisps were the exact same. It was purely my own sentimentality that caused me to feel bad. ¡°Now, about that third monster.¡±

    ¡°Which is it gonna be?¡±

    ¡°A metal cube.¡±

    ¡°A ¨C a¡­ a metal cube?¡±

    ¡°Yep. I think we¡¯ll go with a pretty basic one for the last one. We¡¯ll have slime girls, a wisp girl, and¡­ a metal cube.¡±

    ¡°A¡­ a¡­ metal cube?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You know that zone that is basically just one giant ancient city of a supposedly advanced civilization? It has traps everywhere, golems, giant metal monsters that shoot electricity and flames¡­ and it has those metal cubes.¡±

    ¡°How¡­ would you fuck a metal cube?¡±

    ¡°They open up to show a sex toy-like opening if you present your dick to them. I¡¯ve actually fucked one before just to try it out, so I¡¯m not worried about that.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ they¡¯re just¡­ cubes¡­ of metal¡­¡±

    ¡°What can I say? I¡¯m sexually attracted to metallic squares.¡±

    Akorya chuckled from that before shrugging. ¡°Then I guess I¡¯m gonna get to watch you put your dick in a cube! I might be more curious to see that than the wisp now¡­¡±

    ¡°That you will. And, hopefully, Dare¡¯s conversion of my slimes into slime girls is going well.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s¡­ an interesting guy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I just wish he was more like a cooked noodle instead of a raw one.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s like a raw noodle?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Too straight.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, I see! Oh! Need another buff before you go tame a cube?¡±

    ¡°Ah, right. Thanks for reminding me. It¡¯s extremely important that I get a metal-cube-taming buff from you.¡±

    ¡°Aye aye!¡±

    And so, Akorya dropped to her knees once more to pull my cock out, give it a kiss, and put it away.

    I was going to need to come up with more ¡°buffs¡± to need.

    The Fallen City of Amalrei. That was the name of the next zone we went to ¨C the zone that was essentially ruined, overgrown skyscrapers and other massive buildings that would have looked far too out of place in this otherwise-fantasy setting were they not mostly destroyed.

    Tucked between some mountains, because having mountains border every zone made it easier for the developers to split the zones up into specific regions, the ruined city was both beautiful in how nature reclaimed it yet saddening. Anybody who was even slightly familiar with the lore of the city understood that it was essentially a reference to reality. Sure, there was a lot less ocean involved when compared to the real cities that humanity had to abandon, but it had other similarities.

    A race of intelligent beings who ruled over nature got too cocky and became their own undoing. Now, all that remained was the nature that outlived them, their mechanical creations, and the monuments to all their sins. Their hubris was their downfall, and now none of their kind remained.

    What did remain, however, were their sex toys. The metal cubes. Because yes, this game was still designed to be extremely sexual, so of course their sentient sex toys survived despite their entire civilization dying off what was meant to be thousands of years ago.

    I felt bad for anybody who was interested in the game¡¯s lore without also being interested in all the sexual aspects of it. On one page of the game¡¯s wiki, you might be reading about how tragic their past is. On that very same page in the next paragraph, you¡¯re reading about how they created sentient sex toys that are still alive.

    Then I realized something.

    The Desolate City of Xinax.

    The Fallen City of Amalrei.

    And these weren¡¯t even the only two that followed this naming convention. Apparently, the developers really liked ¡°The (Probably Bad Thing) City of (Weird Fantasy Name)¡± naming method.

    ¡°Metal cube spotted!¡± Akorya shouted, pointing to our right.

    Surely enough, there was a metal cube there. It was simply a large, metal box that somehow managed to hop around the place. Now, because it was a hostile enemy, it needed a way to attack even if it was supposed to be a sex toy. That was why as soon as it detected me, since I was nearly an equal level to it, the lines etched into its body glowed blue prior to shooting a beam of energy at me.

    I was so used to sticking around lower level enemies that I didn¡¯t bother dodging it. It actually managed to chip at my health and inflict me with a debuff that lowered my defense.

    ¡°Hey, why can a sex toy shoot lasers?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a really high-tech sex toy,¡± I answered. ¡°But more seriously¡­ I think the logic was that they had a ¡®loyalty¡¯ setting programmed into them, so they would shoot lasers at anybody who tried to use them who wasn¡¯t their owner. In other words, to tame and fuck a metal cube is to commit netorare against their dead masters from thousands of years ago. From a lore perspective, anyways.¡±

    I was shot again while explaining, causing the debuff to stack which allowed it to deal even more damage to me.

    ¡°Want me to lower its health?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°Yeah, go for it,¡± I answered.

    And just like that, Akorya lazily lifted her tail to shoot some of her tail¡¯s spikes at the metal cube. Each spike did a large chunk of damage to the mid-leveled monster, dropping it to the point where I could tame it with ease.

    One use of Tame Monster later and the metal cube was officially mine. The blue glow across its body faded away as it came to sit on the ground by my side.

    ¡°So¡­ it has a hole?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Watch,¡± I said, pulling my dick before picking the metal cube up and holding it near my crotch. This prompted the side of the metal cube facing me to pull back its panels, revealing what appeared to be an artificially fleshy passage that could expand or contract as needed. ¡°All I have to do is put my dick in it and hold it. It¡¯ll do the rest of the work on its own.¡±

    ¡°Slimes, a wisp, and a metal cube. You have some strange tastes, master,¡± Akorya teased.

    ¡°They¡¯ll all be cute monster girls before long. Besides, you didn¡¯t even name the strangest monster that I plan on fucking.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a stranger one?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. She¡¯s a manticore named Akorya.¡±

    ¡°She sounds like the best one, not the strangest one.¡±

    ¡°She is pretty good, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But? But what?¡±

    ¡°But she hasn¡¯t given me a new buff to counteract this defense-down debuff I got.¡±

    Akorya grinned, pushed away the metal cube that I was holding in front of my crotch, and got to work peppering the tip of my cock with multiple kisses. ¡°There! I gave you an extra strong buff this time!¡±

    ¡°You really are too good for this world, Akorya.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe.¡±

    After converting the metal cube into one of my dungeon monsters, we returned to the dungeon and checked on Dare to see his progress with the slimes. I had every intention of seeing him surrounded by three, beautiful, slimy girls acting as his own personal harem. Instead¡­ what I saw was Dare with his pants down, lying on the floor, looking utterly exhausted and drained of life, as the three slimes¡ªwhich were still just slimes and not slime girls¡ªtook turns bouncing up and down on his cock that was visible within the translucent slime.

    ¡°I probably should have remembered that you¡¯re just a noobie before expecting you to evolve three slimes all on your own,¡± I told him. ¡°By the way, nice dick.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve got this,¡± Dare said, raising his arms to grab onto the slime riding his cock¡­ only for his arms to fall back down before they could reach it. ¡°I don¡¯t got this¡­¡±

    ¡°Look on the bright side. This is a great way to train your sexual endurance up. If you really want to make it to the endgame without ever fighting a single enemy, only ever fucking them, then you¡¯re going to need a ton of endurance. You¡¯ll come across girls and monsters that are going to try to fuck you for hours straight. If you can¡¯t handle these slimes, you won¡¯t last two minutes against the ones I just mentioned.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I think I have to call it.¡± Like a wrestler tapping out, Dare gave the floor a few, weak smacks. The slime got one final bounce in, causing Dare to wince in pleasured agony, before hopping off of his cock. Dare¡¯s tool was left twitching, unable to tell if it wanted more pleasure or if it just wanted the painful sensitivity to end. ¡°I¡­ got a couple of achievements at least¡­¡±

    ¡°Probably one to deal with fucking monsters, and one to have group sex with monsters. Right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Keep it up and you¡¯ll eventually get the achievement that makes most monsters want to fuck you instead of kill you. If I spent more time fucking monsters instead of being the monster, I¡¯d probably have it already. Maybe I should get that.¡±

    ¡°I think¡­ I need to take a nap and order pizza¡­¡±

    ¡°You tried your best. That¡¯s what matters. And the next time you come here, you¡¯ll be greeted by three beautiful slimes who are actually feminine and not just blobs. Sound good?¡±

    ¡°Extra cheese with stuffed crust sounds good¡­¡±

    Before I could say anything else, Dare¡¯s body disappeared in a flash of light before my eyes. It was as if he was raptured after being relentlessly milked by my slimes.

    ¡°So¡­ what now?¡± Akorya asked me.

    ¡°What now? What now is that I¡¯m going to need some more buffs. I have three slimes, a wisp, and a metal cube to fuck until they evolve. I¡¯m going to need all the support you can give me,¡± I said.

    Akorya was already on her knees before I could even finish what I was saying.

    It was time to go on a monster fucking spree, though it was probably going to be more like a masturbation-with-monsters spree.

    Ace_Arriande

    Fuck me, I''m tempted to delete all of that. I feel like a manipulative scumbag bringing that stuff up. I''m just trying to be honest and transparent, and I feel like I should be (since I''ve kind of been bottling it up in all honesty), but another part of me feels like I shouldn''t since I know that a ton of people say stuff like this just for pity points. Seriously, if you can''t afford to support, don''t feel bad about it. Just keep on reading, commenting, reviewing, and all that. Your support is still greatly appreciated. But if you can financially support, I could really use it more now than at any other time before. Also, I''m going to be copy-pasting this to my CORE, EDO, and LDQ chapters next this week, so you can skip this post-chapter note (and the pre-chapter note for that matter) without missing anything for the rest of the week.

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 39]

    Admittedly, I was never too attracted to regular monsters myself. Monster girls and monster boys ¨C now, they were amazing. Give me a cute dragon girl or a strong minotaur guy any day of the week and I¡¯ll be absolutely down. Or alternatively, a strong dragon girl and a cute minotaur guy. Either works.

    Regular slimes, wisps, and cubes of metal? If they were fucking others, it would be much hotter than fucking them myself. Or if I was turning into them to fuck others.

    But my monsters needed fucked and I was going to be the one to fuck them.

    Now that Akorya had ¡°buffed¡± me, it was time to get to work. I picked up the smallest of my slimes that was already trying to bounce up to my cock, held it in front of my crotch, and allowed it to absorb my cock into its body. It felt like I was sticking my cock into a sex toy that somebody put way too much lube in to the point where it was more lube than toy.

    I could have allowed the slime to do all the work by squeezing and pumping my cock inside of its body, but that would take too long. I had to be the one to fuck it into evolving. So, with the slime held between my hands and Akorya standing on the sideline to act as my voyeuristic cheerleader, I moved the slime back and forth on my cock as if I were jacking off with its entire body. The tip of my cock would occasionally escape through the back side of its body from how I would smush the slime into my crotch, but it tried its best to make sure that none of my cock escaped it. It tried to keep my cock completely coated in its slime while I treated it as a personal masturbation toy.

    However, there was a problem.

    I quickly learned that I would need to fuck my monsters much more than I thought I would need to in order to make them evolve. Even after my first orgasm that led to me pumping the slime so full of cum that most of its internal slime turned creamy white in color, I felt like the slime was no closer to evolving than it was before.

    So I fucked it again.

    Five minutes later, since I was focusing on fucking it and cumming inside of it as much as possible rather than trying to prolong our combined pleasure, I came again. This caused the outer slime of my monster to look like cum as well. It no longer looked like I was fucking some blue slime so much as I was fucking a sentient blob of cum.

    Another orgasm made this even more true.

    But then, after cumming inside of my slime three times, I got the notification that my monster was capable of evolving. It only took turning it into a giant glob of cum to the point where its blue color was no longer visible anywhere.

    I probably should have realized, though, that the window that popped up did not tell me what my slime was going to evolve into.

    As soon as I clicked on the ¡°evolve¡± button on the window that floated in front of my eyes, the slime left my hands and a bright light blocked it from my vision.

    ¡°Ooh! It worked!¡± Akorya cheered. ¡°And I kinda wonder what it¡¯d be like to get so much cum pumped into me that I¡¯d basically turn into cum, too¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to try it sometime,¡± I told her.

    ¡°Nyehehe. I think you¡¯ll have to cover me instead of fill me to really have the same effect.¡±

    ¡°Cover you in so much cum that your skin isn¡¯t even visible anymore? That can be accomplished.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to it!¡±

    Our teasing ended when the evolution process did.

    The light vanished and left behind¡­ a slime.

    A slime made out of cum.

    My slime was no longer simply so full of cum that it looked like it was made out of cum, but it was actually made out of cum. It evolved from a slime into a ¡°cum slime.¡±

    A couple of new windows popped up. One of the windows gave me an achievement named ¡°Darwin¡¯s Apprentice¡± for evolving my first monster, and the other window introduced me to a brand new in-game compendium of evolutions. Most of the entries were blank, but it did show me a few dozen weak monsters in their base forms that were capable of evolving. It simply didn¡¯t show me what they would evolve into until I actually evolved them. Even so, just giving me an easy-to-access list of monsters that could evolve was incredibly useful.

    There were clearly other base monsters that could evolve but were not listed in the compendium, too. Their entries were completely blank. They must have been higher tier monsters that I would need to figure out on my own.

    More importantly, upon returning to the start of the compendium, I was able to check on my new slime. It gave me a brief description of the monster and even told me how specifically evolve a slime into a cum slime. Apparently, slimes evolved into cum slimes when more than ninety-five percent of their body became saturated with cum.

    In other words, I literally came so much inside of my slime that it turned into cum.

    The entry also listed that it could still evolve.

    ¡°Congratulations,¡± I said to praise my monster¡¯s evolution, ¡°but we¡¯re not done yet. Got another few rounds in you?¡±

    My slime hopped up and down before displaying a new ability: the capability of forming tentacles. They were only short and thin tentacles not actually capable of doing much, but they were still tentacles.

    Needless to say, I got back to work on my cum slime. Penetrating its body similar to before, but it was far warmer and considerably thicker now. It honestly felt really nice. It was like my cock was inside of a personal jacuzzi. A very thick, warm, sticky jacuzzi.

    I ended up having to cum another five times in it. Thankfully, I was experienced enough in the game that cumming so much was no problem to me. I didn¡¯t have to wait between erections or anything and I didn¡¯t run out of cum like any man would in real life. I could continue fucking my slime for as long as I had the determination to.

    And I had all the determination I needed to see my slime evolve again.

    After successfully cumming those five more times inside of my already-cum-drenched slime, I was given the opportunity to evolve it again.

    Akorya paused playing with herself, since she decided that groping and fingering herself would be a good use of time while watching me fuck my slime, to congratulate me on another evolution as soon as she saw the bright light return. She also asked, ¡°What¡¯s it gonna evolve into this time?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t know until I know, I guess,¡± I answered. ¡°Hopefully not a super cum slime. I don¡¯t think it can get any more packed with cum than it already is.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, super cum slime bros!¡±

    ¡°Did¡­ you just¡­?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I guess it wasn¡¯t really that funny.¡±

    ¡°It would have made me chuckle if it wasn¡¯t more shocking that you made a reference to such an old game.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s like, a super famous game, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It is. Though, it¡¯s too bad that their first attempt at making a VR entry for the series flopped so hard a few years ago. I don¡¯t think they plan on trying that again for a long time now. At least their other series are having some success with VR. Like that one slice of life game with the animals and towns and all that where all you really do is run around collecting bugs most of the time.¡±

    ¡°Ooh! I play that! I love that one! But¡­ it made me cry when my favorite resident moved away¡­¡±

    I didn¡¯t expect Akorya to be into that type of game, but I could save talking to her about it for later. For now, my cum slime¡¯s evolution was finished.

    And it was everything that I hoped for.

    Standing tall and proud, my cum slime evolved into¡­!

    A cum slime girl, though the official name for her new evolution was ¡°cum girl.¡±

    Just a bit shorter than Akorya, my cum slime now had legs, arms, hair, hips and tits ¨C she had everything that a girl typically had. She even had facial features now and happy, excited eyes full of life. Even better, those tiny tentacles from before were now Medusa-like extensions of her hair that could move all their own, and one of them opened up at the tip to aim straight at my cock. She clearly wasn¡¯t done with me.

    But I had to disappoint her. ¡°Congratulations on your evolution,¡± I praised her first, ¡°but I have to get to work on the others now. It¡¯s no fair if you¡¯re the only one who gets to evolve, especially after they¡¯ve been waiting and watching this entire time.¡±

    The cum slime girl crossed her arms over her chest and inflated her cheeks just a bit to pout, which was a welcome change since she couldn¡¯t exactly express emotions before, but she still smiled and stepped aside in the end to let me get to the other slimes.

    ¡°By the way, can you talk?¡± I asked.

    She shook her head. Then she opened her mouth up and stuck out her tongue to show that, while her mouth wasn¡¯t able to be used for talking, it was still useful for other things.

    Like dick.

    ¡°Got it. For now, I think you need a name,¡± I said. ¡°How about¡­¡±

    ¡°Goo!¡± Akorya shouted.

    ¡°Goo?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Goo. Since she¡¯s a slime and all that. Cum is gooey. Slimes are gooey. She¡¯s a cum slime. That makes her super gooey. So¡­ Goo!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t argue with that logic. How¡¯s ¡®Goo¡¯ sound?¡± I asked my cum slime girl.

    She ¨C Goo, excitedly nodded her head and gave Akorya a thumbs-up.

    ¡°Then Goo it is ¨C Goo you are, rather. Congratulations on evolving and getting your name.¡±

    Goo raised her hands into the air with a wide smile.

    ¡°Akorya, since I¡¯m horrible with names and since you just proved how good you are at them, this means you get to name the other slimes once they evolve. So, start thinking of names for them,¡± I said.

    ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll do my best!¡± Akorya replied.

    With all of that being said, I returned to work at evolving my monsters.

    Next was the big slime. I wasn¡¯t able to easily pick it up to fuck it like with the regular slime, so I had to get down on my knees to thrust into it. Fortunately, being on my knees on a hard, rocky floor for so long didn¡¯t hurt at all. I didn¡¯t even notice it outside of being aware that I was on slightly uneven ground.

    Even after cumming multiple times into the big slime, there was never enough cum to basically transform its body into cum like I ended up doing with Goo. I could see all of my ejaculated cum swirling around inside of the big slime¡¯s body, yes, but it was more like the slime was playing with my cum rather than becoming thoroughly saturated with it.

    As for the other two women in the room, Akorya returned to playing with herself while watching me and Goo ended up copying her exact pose and actions.

    It was sort of strange having not one, but two women playing with their bodies while watching me fuck a large blob of slime, but I wasn¡¯t going to complain. All this meant was that I had to put on a good show for them, let them hear my pleasured moans and grunts, and so forth up until it was time for my big slime to evolve.

    And evolve my big slime did.

    As soon as the bright light was done to reveal the newest evolution, Goo leapt forward to wrap her arms and tentacle hair around her fellow evolved slime.

    The new official name for my evolved big slime was ¡°thicc slime,¡± purposely spelled with two Cs. It quickly became very clear why.

    While my newest slime girl didn¡¯t have tentacle hair like Goo had, and she was still blue instead of made out of cum, her slime was very thick. There was no gap between her thighs that looked like they could crush my head between them despite being ¨C well, made of soft slime, she had Lily-tier breasts that seemed to have extra jiggle physics installed which made sense since she was a slime, some overflowing slime from her sides to give her love handles, and the biggest ass that I saw in a long while. Furthermore, while Goo had a sort of young face and appearance ¨C maybe the equivalent of a nineteen-year-old girl or so, my thicc slime looked more like a woman in her later twenties or maybe even early thirties. She definitely had a very mature theme going on.

    She made me think of the type of woman who, if she could talk, would definitely go ¡°ara ara.¡±

    ¡°Got a name for her?¡± I asked Akorya.

    ¡°Goo Two!¡± Akorya instantly replied. ¡°Nyehe, just kidding. Uhh¡­ Thicci? Like Vicki but thicc!¡±

    ¡°Thicci sound good to you?¡± I asked my thicc slime.

    Goo let go of her, allowing my thicc slime to grab onto me and pull my head against her chest. Yeah, she was definitely the ¡°ara ara¡± type which could be confirmed by the fact that she was pampering me and even stroking my head. Not the usual head of mine that got stroked, either. She stroked my actual head.

    ¡°I guess that it¡¯s good enough,¡± I said.

    To tell the truth, having my head against a pair of slimy breasts was nowhere near as good as being against real breasts like Lily¡¯s. There was simply no firmness there. If I were to rest my head against any other part of Thicci¡¯s or Goo¡¯s body, I would feel the exact same sensation.

    I knew exactly what I was going to do the next time I saw Lily. But, before I could think too much about that, I still had one more slime to evolve.

    Evolving the slime monarch took the longest. I wasn¡¯t sure how many times that I came in total since her royal slime boosted how sensitive I was, thus increasing my pleasure and making it even easier to cum, but I was going at it for an hour before I was finally given the option to evolve my final slime.

    Akorya ended up finally getting tired of playing with herself, instead opting to watch some videos on the in-game browser while waiting, but Goo ended up playing with herself the entire time while Thicci pampered her from behind and would occasionally take over in playing with Goo¡¯s body.

    Now, it was time for Goo and Thicci to see the newest version of their queen.

    The light vanished and revealed a woman slightly taller than me with long, elegant hair that flowed down to the back of her knees. A small crown of gold sat atop her head, she had the perfect definition of an hourglass figure with wide hips and large breasts that were not as big as Thicci¡¯s but still huge, and she had very womanly facial features that made her look the oldest out of them all. In other words, the slime monarch turned into a slime MILF. The official name for the evolution was ¡°royal slime girl,¡± though, instead of ¡°slime MILF.¡±

    ¡°Congratulations on your evolution, queen,¡± I teased, earning a sly smile from her.

    ¡°Thank you. The boy from before was not able to satisfy us, so I am glad that our master is more than enough for us all,¡± she, my royal slime girl, replied.

    ¡°You can talk?¡±

    ¡°I do not know. Can I?¡±

    ¡°Huh. I¡¯m not sure. I might need some more evidence.¡±

    She smiled once more and leaned over to grab my chin, tilting my head back as if I were the schoolgirl out of a shoujo manga being seduced by a taller, older man who I had a crush on the entire manga. ¡°If you seek more evidence of my voice, perhaps you should allow me to show these girls how to properly moan out our master¡¯s name?¡± she asked while staring directly into my eyes.

    To my surprise, she actually got me to gulp. I was never treated in such a way before. Usually, it was me who did the whole chin-grab-and-head-tilt thing to other, submissive partners of mine rather than receive it so suddenly.

    She managed to flip my switch and not in the usual way that people managed to flip it.

    I wanted her to dominate me. I wanted to be dominated by the gentle femdom, mommy-type, slime queen.

    I couldn¡¯t always be the dominant one, after all.

    ¡°Though,¡± she said, pausing to look at Akorya, ¡°I do believe I need a name still. My master will not be able to moan it for me if I lack one. As you have named the others, I am expecting a worthy name from you.¡±

    ¡°This ¨C this is hot,¡± Akorya said. ¡°I¡¯m so telling Lily and Thera all about this later. I bet they¡¯d love to watch this. Anyways, umm¡­ how about¡­ Queen Elizlime? Elizli for short!¡±

    ¡°Hmm. My master, do you have any issues with moaning such a name upon command?¡± Elizli asked, staring into my eyes once more.

    ¡°Not at all,¡± I answered, looking her right back in the eyes.

    I planned on also evolving my wisp and metal cube¡­ but it was time for a quick distraction with a dominant woman first.

    ¡°You two,¡± Elizli said, looking at Goo and Thicci. ¡°I expect your full cooperation as your queen. Come over here.¡±

    Goo gave a salute while Thicci brought a hand up to her cheek, each of them coming over to me.

    I wasn¡¯t only going to be distracted by a dominant slime woman, but by all three of my evolved slimes.

    Worth it. Absolutely fucking worth it.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 40]

    Ace_Arriande

    My slime queen ¨C Elizli, pulled me onto the ground and used her slimy thighs as a pillow for my head. With the back of my head against her thighs and the rest of my body pointing away from her, she leaned forward just enough to smother my face in her breasts. She might have been made of slime, but there was still a firmness to her chest that gave it a heavy weight against my face. This same firmness was what prevented my entire head from sinking into her thighs.

    Meanwhile, thanks to the translucent nature of her slime, I was able to see through her breasts to watch as the silhouettes of Goo and Thicci approached my crotch.

    ¡°There, there,¡± Elizli said. ¡°As our master, all you must do is relax and enjoy the waves of pleasure to come washing over you.¡±

    It was strange. Very strange, but also nice. My face was covered in slime tits. The back of my head was pressed against her abdomen. Despite this, it felt as if there were fingers reaching out from the slime of her stomach to caress and rub the top of my head. ¡°Fingers¡± ¨C or perhaps short, slimy tentacles massaged my scalp while Goo and Thicci massaged my cock with their breasts. Slime tits were apparently the first course as far as these girls were concerned.

    Goo and Thicci pushed their breasts up against my cock from opposing sides. Normally, a double titfuck would result in the tits rubbing and grinding against each other just as much as they rub the cock they¡¯re sandwiching. But, when the tits in question are made of slime, they essentially combine. The fronts of their breasts pressed together and merged to the point where some of the cum-slime of Goo could be seen mixing into Thicci¡¯s tits, and they completely engulfed my cock. That was another thing about slimes ¨C any part of their body was penetrable. Their tits completely engulfed my cock and not just by sandwiching it between them. My cock was inside of their tits.

    Really, all that made this a titfuck was the fact that the slime I was getting fucked by was in the shape of tits. It still looked like a titfuck. But in practice, it felt just as it would if I put my dick anywhere else in their bodies. Wet, warm, slimy¡­ and that wasn¡¯t all the girls had in store for me.

    That was one of the other good things about slime. In the same way that it felt as if my scalp was being massaged by fingers, it felt like several tentacles inside of their tits began to work my cock. They had complete control over their slime. One ¡°tentacle¡± wrapped around the lower half of my cock to squeeze and stroke it while it felt like another of their internal tentacles secured itself around the upper half of my cock. This latter tendril knew exactly how to pleasure a man. The underside of my glans were subjected to intense vibrations while what felt like a tongue rapidly flicked and licked against my frenulum. Meanwhile, the rest of this tendril pumped up and down the upper half of my shaft while creating a powerful suction that felt like a vacuum designed solely for milking cock.

    Externally, it was a titfuck. Internally, it was so much more than that.

    Not only that, but these girls had no intention of slowly building up my pleasure. It was as if they were trying to make me cum as quickly as they could get me to.

    ¡°Is something wrong, our master?¡± Elizli asked with a cooing voice. ¡°Your body is trembling so much.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like I was able to respond thanks to her tits being in the way. If I were to try, I would only end up getting a mouthful of slime and sending some air bubbles into her.

    Then she decided to tease me a bit more by slowly dragging her hands down my chest until she reached my nipples. The warm slime of her fingers surrounded my nipples and pinched together around them, essentially merging to trap my nipples inside of her pinched fingers. From there, it was similar what the other girls were doing with my cock inside of their tits. The inside of Elizli¡¯s fingers were able to pinch, rub, twist, vibrate, suck, lick, kiss ¨C anything that one could do to a nipple, Elizli did to mine. She was especially fond of pinching them and vibrating against them, though.

    While I was never too into having my nipples played with since I preferred to be the one playing with another¡¯s nipples, it would be a lie to say that she wasn¡¯t able to make my body tremble even more in pleasure.

    I definitely would have came already if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I already did so much while fucking the slimes into evolving.

    Then, to my surprise, Elizli stopped to pull away both her fingers and her tits. ¡°Oh? You look confused that I stopped,¡± she teased. ¡°Did you enjoy suffocating and having your nipples played with that much? Do be honest, now.¡±

    ¡°Do - do you think I wouldn¡¯t be?¡± I replied between heavy breaths. ¡°This all feels incredible.¡±

    ¡°Good boy. However, it would not be fair to our guest to leave her out of this, especially after she has already been watching for so long.¡±

    I turned my head to look at Akorya. She had been getting herself off while watching me with the slimes this entire time, and now she looked to be struggling to make herself cum anymore.

    ¡°You,¡± Elizli said to her, ¡°come here.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Akorya asked, taking her hand away from her crotch.

    When I looked up to see where Elizli was signaling to¡­ she was pointing at my face. I immediately understood what she was trying to say.

    And so did Akorya.

    Akorya actually seemed a bit bashful about it at first, but she did come over and get onto her knees next to my head. She then slowly lifted one leg up, placed it over on the other side of my head and Elizli¡¯s thighs, and lowered her crotch until it was against my mouth. She might have been struggling to bring herself to another orgasm, but it wasn¡¯t for a lack of trying. She was thoroughly drenched and her juices covered the lower half of my face.

    Elizli then pressed her chest against Akorya¡¯s, surrounding Akorya¡¯s smaller breasts with her own larger pair. I could only imagine what the interior of Elizli¡¯s slime was doing to Akorya¡¯s breasts and nipples, but I was sure that Akorya felt sensations similar to what my cock and nipples felt.

    I might have been letting these slimes dominate me, but I never said anything about Akorya dominating me. If there was a hierarchy of dominance, it had Elizli at the top, then Goo and Thicci, then me, then Akorya at the very bottom.

    My hands found their way to Akorya¡¯s ass so that I could get a nice grip on her while pushing her even harder down against my face, allowing me to push my tongue even deeper into her passage as one of Elizli¡¯s hands came down to join me. All it took was Elizli placing a single finger against Akorya¡¯s clit to surround it in slime, quickly bringing my manticore to shivering pleasure as she arched her back and pushed even more of her chest into Elizli¡¯s.

    With her other hand, Elizli grabbed onto Akorya¡¯s chin in a similar way to how she grabbed mine earlier and held Akorya¡¯s face still so that she could press their lips together.

    Between Akorya¡¯s breasts, nipples, and clit being pleasured by slime, me fucking her pussy with my tongue, and now Elizli kissing her, she managed to soak even more of my face with whatever juices that didn¡¯t flow into my mouth.

    Then I noticed something.

    Despite it looking like the two women were having a gentle kiss¡­ Akorya¡¯s throat was getting bulged out. I could only assume that what Elizli was doing to her was much more intense than a simple kiss. She had to have essentially turned her tongue into a slimy tentacle thick enough to blatantly bulge Akorya¡¯s throat out while disguising it as a kiss.

    Elizli then positioned Akorya¡¯s head so that it was tilted back, leaving Akorya looking up at the ceiling, so that she could put her head directly over Akorya¡¯s. That bulge in Akorya¡¯s throat proceeded to slide up and down, grow even thicker, and speed up.

    Akorya¡¯s thighs tightly squeezed around my face and I could tell that she was getting close.

    And she wasn¡¯t the only one.

    Getting to watch Akorya and Elizli, having my mouth filled with Akorya¡¯s taste and my nose flooded by the scent of her arousal, while still getting a pseudo-titfuck by Goo¡¯s and Thicci¡¯s combined tits was all enough to bring me to the edge of my own orgasm.

    There was just so much going on that I wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold myself back from cumming even if I wanted to.

    As soon as I felt Akorya cum against my face, I joined her and pumped the slimes¡¯ tits full of my seed. Akorya¡¯s moans were muffled by the tongue-tentacle fucking her throat and my own moans were muffled by her pussy. Regardless, we both came, and we came hard.

    Elizli pulled away from Akorya¡¯s lips, no tongue-tentacle in sight, and helped her off of my face.

    ¡°How cute ¨C both of you,¡± Elizli teased. ¡°To think that you would each peak from such simple pleasures.¡±

    ¡°Nye¡­ nyehehe,¡± Akorya giggled while sounding thoroughly exhausted. ¡°I ¨C I never got to be on the receiving end of oral before. I think I could get addicted to that¡­¡±

    Despite everything else that was happening to Akorya, it seemed like what I did was the focus of her attention. That was definitely an ego boost considering everything else that she was getting to experience.

    ¡°I think ¨C I think I¡¯m ready to sleep now,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°Finally tired?¡± I asked.

    Akorya nodded her head before leaning up to¡­ kiss my cheek. The blush on her cheeks from kissing me was brighter than any other blush I had seen from her before, and she disappeared in a ray of light immediately after kissing me.

    ¡°She is rather innocent, isn¡¯t she?¡± Elizli asked.

    ¡°She really is,¡± I answered.

    ¡°We are glad that she found your action more enjoyable. We only wished to enhance the pleasure she felt, not to steal the spotlight. We had every intention of you bringing her the most pleasure.¡±

    ¡°Are you telling me that you took it easy on her to boost my ego?¡±

    ¡°Something like that. Now, our master, are you ready for what is next?¡±

    ¡°The dick and spirit are willing, but I¡¯m not sure that the rest of my body is.¡±

    ¡°Your length is all that we need.¡±

    Elizli looked at Goo and Thicci who seemed to immediately know what she wanted them to do without her speaking a single word. It was like they were able to communicate telepathically or act like a hivemind. However their communication was done, they all switched positions. Thicci took Elizli¡¯s place by resting my head against her thighs and smothering my head in her tits, Goo shortened her height a bit so that she could lie on top of my torso with her legs off to my sides and her mouth at the perfect height for my nipples, and Elizli prepared to turn my crotch into her new throne.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Elizli asked me.

    I couldn¡¯t talk because of Thicci¡¯s tits, but I could still lift a hand up to give her a thumbs-up.

    Elizli bit her lower lip, or at least made herself look like she was seeing as how she didn¡¯t actually have proper teeth to bite with, and slowly lowered herself onto my cock.

    Penetrating Elizli¡¯s pussy felt no different from being inside of Thicci¡¯s and Goo¡¯s tits¡­ until she demonstrated what the true difference was in their ability to pleasure a cock.

    I immediately arched my back to the point where I almost bucked Goo off of me. Goo ended up looking at me with a pout because of that before treating my nearest nipple to a strong ¡°bite.¡±

    Fucking Thicci and Goo felt similar to fucking them when they were regular slimes albeit with some new perks as they gained more control over their slime.

    But as soon as my dick entered Elizli¡¯s slime, a buff popped up on my status. The buff in question let me know that my sensitivity was increased not by ten percent nor fifty percent¡­ but by three hundred percent.

    I almost felt like I was instantly ready to cum again and Elizli wasn¡¯t even moving. All she did was sit down on my cock.

    ¡°How precious. To react so excitedly solely from entering us ¨C does our body feel that good?¡± Elizli asked in that teasing tone of hers.

    I gave her two thumbs-ups that time.

    With a haughty giggle, Elizli surrounded my cock in slimy, internal tentacles that coiled around my length before lifting herself up before lowering herself down. She could have perfectly simulated the feeling of bouncing on my cock without actually bouncing her body at all, but she chose to give me a show through Thicci¡¯s tits by moving her entire body and the tentacles with it.

    One of the other great things about slimes was the fact that none could be jigglier than them. Not even anime physics could result in a more jiggly body than a slime¡¯s. Every single time Elizli dropped herself down onto my cock after rising to its very tip, a shockwave traveled throughout her body that made every single inch of her jiggle. Her stomach, her arms, her tits, her ass, her thighs, her face and her hair ¨C every part of her jiggled. It was an effect similar to dropping a rock into a pool of water and watching the waves travel out from around the point of impact, only it was my cock impacting her pussy sending waves throughout her.

    I came again after only a few of Elizli¡¯s bounces.

    Thicci made sure to lift her tits off of my face to not only let me breathe for a few seconds, but to let me watch as my cum visibly swirled around inside of where Elizli¡¯s womb would be.

    Another effect of Elizli¡¯s slime must have been the fact that my cock didn¡¯t even get the tiniest bit softer after cumming. It remained at full power even after her slime got as much cum as it could out of my orgasm.

    And she had no intention of only making me cum once.

    Elizli picked up the pace of bouncing. She then reached down to hold onto my hands and pin them down to the ground while riding me. After Thicci returned her tits to my face, my body was almost completely restricted by the slimy trio.

    All I could do was lie there and let them pleasure me as much as they wanted to.

    And I was perfectly content in letting them do so.

    Thicci pampered me and, eventually, stopped suffocating me with her tits to offer me a nipple to suck on. Meanwhile, Goo teased my own nipples with her mouth on one and her fingers on the other. Then there was Elizli who brought my cock to all new levels of sensitivity as she treated it like her personal toy to do whatever she wanted with.

    The slime of Elizli¡¯s abdomen slowly became more and more white as she brought me to orgasm over and over again. Yet, no matter how many times I came, she continued to ride me.

    Then something else happened.

    Something that I wasn¡¯t predicting that led me to really place some stock in that hivemind theory.

    Elizli finally came while riding me, resulting in the slime of her body growing droopy and dripping off from her as she looked to struggle in maintaining her humanoid figure, and she wasn¡¯t the only one. Both Thicci and Goo reacted in the exact same way at the exact same time. Even though I wasn¡¯t doing anything at all to pleasure Goo, and all I was doing to Thicci was sucking on the closest nipple that she presented to me, they both came at the exact same time that Elizli did.

    ¡°Have you caught on yet, our master?¡± Elizli asked with a smile. ¡°And unless you ask for mercy, we will continue this until one of us can no longer persevere.¡±

    I popped Thicci¡¯s nipple out from my mouth and said, ¡°Please do, my queen.¡±

    We were going to be there for a while.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, Jason, IndigoXIII

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 41]

    Despite having other things to do, me and my new slimes went for another hour or so before once of us finally couldn¡¯t last any longer.

    And it wasn¡¯t me.

    Clearly exhausted, Elizli collapsed onto my chest with her hands on my shoulders as her slime looked as if it was melting off of her in gloopy globs. She tried her absolute best to last longer than me, and she really tried to ride me until I couldn¡¯t bear it any longer¡­ but she didn¡¯t understand just who exactly I was. She was both a low-level monster going up against a max-level player and she was going up against somebody who really, really liked sex and had numerous all-nighters of it under his belt.

    Elizli never stood a chance.

    ¡°You¡­ you do not even look tired,¡± Elizli sighed, the side of her face resting against my chest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be honest with you, I¡¯m not even a tiny bit tired, but I did feel amazing. You did a great job,¡± I replied.

    ¡°For the one who took the dominant role only to be outlasted by the one who took the role of the submissive¡­ how shameful of me.¡±

    ¡°Nothing shameful about it at all. It¡¯s just that pretty much nobody and nothing in this world could outlast me.¡±

    ¡°I see. In that case, I hope that my time with you will improve my own capabilities.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure it will. Though, even without getting any better, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be in this situation too often. You¡¯ll have plenty of customers coming to you, and I promise that they won¡¯t be able to last anywhere near as long as me.¡±

    ¡°You have quite the ego.¡±

    ¡°What can I say? Our fun put me in an extra confident mood. By the way ¨C the three of you, what¡¯s up with that? Are you¡­ all technically one slime or something?¡±

    ¡°Not quite. We are each our own beings with our own will and desire to serve you but, as a royal slime, I may connect all lesser slimes to me. They are naturally drawn to serve me as well, so our bodies and minds were all linked for you.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re like a temporary or optional hivemind?¡±

    ¡°Something like that.¡±

    ¡°I see. So, how come you can talk but they can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°That is the way of this world.¡±

    In other words, it was because of game design. There was no good reason for her being able to talk while the others couldn¡¯t aside from the developers¡¯ personal choice. But, as long as Goo and Thicci made their consent clear and enthusiastic, they didn¡¯t really need to talk anyways. If there ever was a time where they really needed to talk for whatever reason, they could have Elizli relay a message for them since she could link to their minds at any time.

    More importantly, with Elizli lying on top of me and talking to me like this, I felt as if I was talking to a real person. If I was a customer coming to the dungeon and somebody told me that she was real, I would believe them after experiencing her. That made me realize just how much technology had advanced. What made it all even more impressive was the fact that the developers did everything on their own instead of relying on any sort of pseudo-AI to help them out. In a world where most programmers would sooner develop an AI to make it program the rest of the game for them with such detail that a human could never compare, this game¡¯s developers managed to create NPCs that were as real as the PCs.

    I would never be able to fall in love with an NPC, but Elizli helped me understand better how others often did.

    ¡°So, I figure that I should probably ask my monsters after spawning them, just in case, if they¡¯re fine with what I want this dungeon to be for. Are you alright with serving customers ¨C and by serving, I mean fucking?¡± I asked Elizli.

    ¡°Of course, master. All three of us are eager to serve you and the dungeon. Whatever you request of us, we will gladly do,¡± Elizli answered.

    ¡°I get that you¡¯ll do whatever I want since you have to,¡± what with game design and all that, ¡°but do you want to?¡±

    ¡°Do I want to tease more boys such as the one who was here earlier until they can no longer go on? If that is what you mean to ask, then absolutely. I assure you, master, that all three of us are looking forward to serving any ¡®customers¡¯ who may come here. We will do our best to earn their return as well.¡±

    ¡°That sounds perfect to me. The three of you will have reign to do what you want with this room. Well, I guess you can¡¯t really do anything to it on your own. If you have any requests for decoration or anything, though, then feel free to ask me or Thera to do it for you.¡±

    I immediately thought that she wouldn¡¯t know who I was talking about when I mentioned Thera, but Elizli reminded me that she was a part of the game¡¯s program with her answer. ¡°I am not sure I understand what you are offering. What does it have to do with the keeper?¡±

    It took me a couple of seconds to realize that nobody probably expected dungeon monsters to be offered decoration permissions before. Everything else that we talked about was pretty standard. We talked about lore regarding how the slimes worked and we talked about sex. Now I tried offering something much more personal and¡­ real. Only a tiny minority of players would ever get their own dungeon in the first place. Among that minority, I was probably the only one to actually tell one of my monsters that she could decorate however she wanted.

    That was impossible even if she understood. Without the ability to leave the dungeon, no way to create items on her own, no access to a market board, and most likely without even an inventory, it was impossible for her to decorate. Because of that, she was probably never examined to make sure that she could properly reply to questions regarding such a thing. Sure, she could tell me or Thera what to do, but that would require her knowing how to decorate in the first place. It seemed like she didn¡¯t even understand the concept of decorating since she both sounded and looked thoroughly confused when I made the offer.

    ¡°I guess that we¡¯ll be decorating for you then,¡± I said. ¡°I don¡¯t think I gave you a proper greeting before, so welcome to the dungeon, Elizli. You too, Goo and Thicci.¡±

    Both Goo and Thicc smiled and nodded their heads while Elizli replied with a kiss on my chest. ¡°Thank you for the greeting.¡±

    ¡°So, how do you want to decorate?¡±

    ¡°I am not sure I understand.¡±

    Yeah, figured as much, I thought. Her response confirmed that relying on her to decorate at all was definitely not an option. I would have to figure out how to decorate the room to be perfect for the three slimes, preferably with Thera¡¯s, Lily¡¯s, or Akorya¡¯s help. The help of all three of them together was also an option. If I was left up to the decorating all on my own, I would probably just end up placing a bunch of slime furniture in the room to be as basic as a man possibly could be.

    Now, if I were decorating a sex dungeon, I¡¯d be able to do it all on my own. But for a regular room, I¡¯m going to need ¨C wait, this is a sex dungeon, I thought, realizing that I was probably overthinking things. I had a sex dungeon. I had slimes. Clearly, this meant that there had to be slimy sex toys and other slime-related sexual objects. Maybe a pool of slime if that was possible. A pool of slime at one side of my dungeon with the hot springs at the other side.

    My sex dungeon is going to turn into a waterpark at this rate, and I don¡¯t mean for people into watersports. I was tempted to use that thought as a joke, but when it wasn¡¯t anywhere near as amusing as I thought t would be, I sighed and relaxed as Elizli continued to kiss and lick all over the upper half of my torso.

    I was still probably going to use that as a joke, but only with Lily. Lily was the type of woman who would still find humor in something as stupid and unfunny as that.

    Then a few minutes later, it hit me. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m forgetting something,¡± I said.

    ¡°What could you be forgetting?¡± Elizli asked in response.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. If I knew, I wouldn¡¯t feel like I¡¯m forgetting something.¡±

    ¡°Very true.¡±

    Looking at Elizli made me feel it the strongest. Was it something to do with monsters?

    Forgetting something.

    Monsters.

    Something to do with monsters¡­

    Most likely, it was something on my list of things to do. I was always notorious for creating to-do lists, doing maybe one or two things on them, and then forgetting the rest as I put together a new list of things to do.

    Well, if I forgot, then maybe it wasn¡¯t that important after all.

    ¡°Master, do you plan on bringing any more monsters? The more monsters your dungeon has, the stronger it will be, and I am sure that it will bring you more ¡®customers¡¯ as well,¡± Elizli said.

    Right! That was what I was supposed to be doing!

    Who would have thought that over an hour of sex, being ridden, and getting pampered would have made a man forget what he was supposed to do?

    I leaned up and gave her a pat on the top of her head. ¡°Thanks for reminding me, Elizli. I¡¯ll make sure that you have more customers than you could ever ask for. Then again, since you¡¯re a slime, I guess there¡¯s no such thing as too many customers when they could put their dicks into any part of your body.¡±

    ¡°Having such a body is very convenient for those cases,¡± Elizli replied with a nod before getting off of me. ¡°However, I am still disappointed in my failure to last longer.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll get plenty of practice to build up how long you can last, and then we can have a rematch. Or we can have a rematch later. Or right now.¡±

    ¡°I thought you had something else to do?¡±

    ¡°Right¡­ right. Alright. Yeah, I need to go and do that. So, instead of a rematch, how about I send in some of the guys for you to practice with? Besides, they¡¯re your coworkers now, so it would be a good bonding exercise.¡±

    ¡°That does sound delightful.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll bring Al Capra and Captain Consentacles in here for you. And the goblins. If you feel like doing anything with Lephacoda, you¡¯ll need to go to him. Oh, right. And there¡¯s Rex and GP now. I¡¯ll just¡­ send them all here.¡±

    ¡°Master¡­ do keep in mind that there are only three of us.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t think that you could handle a gangbang with a bunch of monsters?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. However, I am concerned that I will not get much experience if I am in constant use by them.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to be in constant use by them?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    ¡°Then who cares? Just let them use you as much as you want and tell them to stop when you¡¯re tired of it. You might not get experiencing in dominating from them gangbanging you, but you¡¯ll still get used to lasting longer¡­ maybe.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Send them in at any time.¡±

    ¡°Will do. Have fun with them.¡±

    And with that, I finally left the slimes to go and finish my main goal for the day. I sent all of my monsters except for Lephacoda to go and have some fun with the slimes first, and then I went into an empty part of the dungeon where I could spawn the next monsters to evolve.

    The wisp and the metal cube.

    They looked just like before when I tamed them¡­ which really wasn¡¯t doing much for me. One was a literal blob of floating spiritual energy and the other was¡­ a metal box that had a fleshy inside.

    ¡°Akorya wanted to watch me fuck you two, but she already left,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll just take her back out someday to fuck wild ones, because you¡¯re both going to be evolved before she¡¯s back. Now,¡± I looked at the wisp, ¡°I¡¯ll start with you. Do you consent to sex and being treated like a fuck toy and all that?¡±

    I still wanted to ask for consent even if I knew the answer was always going to be a one hundred percent chance yes, and despite them being NPCs and not real people, but that didn¡¯t mean that I wasn¡¯t going to maybe be a bit lazy at times with how I asked.

    More importantly, the wisp did its best to nod the front half of its floating form up and down.

    Admittedly, Akorya wasn¡¯t going to miss much. There really wasn¡¯t much of a show to be had when it came to fucking a wisp. All I could do was ¡°grab¡± onto it, and by ¡°grab¡± I mean place my hands around it and then let it move itself between my hands. I wasn¡¯t able to actually, physically grab it. I could only pretend to and it played along, basically.

    Then I brought the wisp to the front of my crotch. From that point on, all I could really do was hold my arms in place to let the wisp know that I wanted it to stay right there, and I thrust my dick through it.

    I was humping the air.

    Fortunately, there was some feeling received from fucking the wisp. I could feel the warmth of its ghostly blob and the space inside of its body felt tighter, but it was still essentially ¡°tighter¡± ¡°air¡± and regular air. Going to the wisp and metal cube after the slimes really wasn¡¯t a good idea. The slimes should have been a grand finale of sorts for the night, but instead I saved the weakest part of the show for last. Of course, that was looking at it purely from the perspective of what felt good for my cock. All my monsters were equally important to me.

    And while I might not have felt much by fucking the air that the wisp occupied, I could tell that it was enjoying itself as its ghastly form shuddered and tightened up at times. I assumed that it was having an orgasm whenever it happened.

    Then, after about thirty minutes of this and countless orgasms of the wisp without any of my own, I was given the choice to evolve my wisp.

    But I didn¡¯t evolve it yet. As tempted as I might have been to evolve my wisp into having a proper hole after that, I didn¡¯t want to end up distracted while leaving the metal cube to the side. So, I more or less did the same exact thing with the metal cube first.

    The good news was that the metal cube was actually physical. It had a body that I could pick up, do whatever I wanted with, and I could actually fuck it.

    All I had to do was hold it in front of my crotch and the four panels on the front side of it slid away from one another after unlocking to reveal the fleshy inside.

    Now, my dick was big enough that it went all the way through the wisp¡¯s body. The metal cube¡¯s body was only a little bit bigger and still small enough for me cock to go all the way through.

    However, once bringing the metal cube all the way to my crotch to bury my entire length within it, there was no bulging and no sticking out through the opposing side.

    That was one of the other great things about metal cubes. It was as if their creators from lore somehow managed to fit personal black holes inside of their bodies so that no matter how big a cock might have been, it would never cause harm to the metal cube. There was no such thing as too big because the inside of their metallic bodies was infinite in size.

    At least I was able to cum from the metal cube. Seeing as how the inside of its body was not only infinite, but designed to be the high-tech sex toy of a fallen civilization, it kept me hard and cumming for most of the time that I spent trying to evolve it.

    Then, after both me and the metal cube came with one another a good few times, it was ready to evolve.

    My wisp and metal cube got to evolve at the exact same time as each other, and I couldn¡¯t have been happier with what they evolved into.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, Jason, IndigoXIII

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 42]

    Ace_Arriande

    ... I''m kidding, by the way. I know I''m a degenerate weeb, but I don''t own a single figurine nor body pillow. yet

    Anyways:

    Pledge $1 to Patreon and get early access to 1 chapter per story for a total of 5 early access chapters!

    Pledge $5 to Patreon and get early access to 5 chapters per story for a total of 25 early access chapters and exclusive bonus lewd chapters!

    Pledge $10 to Patreon and get early access to 10 chapters per story for a total of 50 early access chapters, exclusive lewd chapters, and the entire stories downloadable in PDF format!

    Standing before me were two incredibly cute girls ¨C my metal cube and wisp. Each one was petite and about equal in height, and that made them the smallest girls in my dungeon which was nice for variety. Their smaller, leaner bodies would be appealing to any dungeon visitors who weren¡¯t turned on by the full-figured women of my dungeon¡­ then again, so far, only my slimes were really options. I was also thinking of Lily, Akorya, and Thera despite them not quite being on the menu.

    So, they were nice for variety for me as well.

    Now, my metal cube turned into a girl with short hair that didn¡¯t even reach her shoulders, and she had a sort of robotic theme going on. She looked like a hybrid of a fantasy golem and a sci-fi robot. The most notable thing about her appearance was the fact that her pupils were shaped like squares rather than circles.

    As for my wisp, she was pale with a translucent, ghostly figure with a pretty dress and long, flowing hair that reached down to the backs of her knees. She basically looked like a petite version of what would happen if you took a genderbending crown and placed it on top of a shy ghost who blushed and hid her face whenever you looked directly at her.

    And before I could even say a word, the new version of my metal cube approached me and lifted her arms up. ¡°This unit is ready for extracting Primary User¡¯s semen,¡± she said, her voice just as robotic as her appearance.

    ¡°Primary User?¡± I asked.

    She lifted a finger to point at me.

    I was never called that before, but it had a sort of¡­ charm to it.

    More importantly, she didn¡¯t waste any time. I liked that.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get right to it,¡± I said.

    She nodded her head and stripped herself of the thin cloths that barely hid her private parts.

    I might have let the slimes take control before to do whatever they wanted to me, but the roles were reversed now. Especially with my humanized metal cube. Her petite body allowed me to easily pick her up, so I brought her back against my chest before switching to hold her via my hands underneath her thighs. I made sure to tease her just a tiny bit by bringing her down against my cock without actually penetrating her first. Instead, my cock went up along her crotch and the tip reached over her navel with ease. Between how petite she was and how massive my cock seemed when contrasted against her body, I felt like I might end up physically breaking her by fucking her.

    Yet despite my nonsensical worries, it was her who reached down to stroke my cock with her hands before grabbing onto it to try and aim it into her pussy. I helped her out by lifting her up enough so that she could guide my cock properly, and then she gladly brought the tip of my cock against her lower lips before turning to look at my over her shoulder with a nod of her head.,

    I was all clear.

    I lowered her down onto my cock and watched as those square pupils flickered for a moment. There was something pretty satisfying about making a girl¡¯s pupils flicker just by putting my cock in her. Seeing her bite her lower lip was sexy, too, especially since she had such an innocent sort of look going on yet acted anything but innocent. If anything, she was one of the boldest and most honest girls about what she wanted. It was as if she was designed for sex and she was proud of it.

    Which made sense seeing as how she was designed to be used as a literal toy for masturbation and all that.

    Now, after fully lowering her onto my cock, I looked over her shoulder at her abdomen to see the bulge that I created.

    There wasn¡¯t one.

    I had a feeling that something like that was going to happen. Before she even evolved, she could take cocks of any size without bulging at all. It was as if the inside of her body was basically a black hole to ensure that any size would be able to fully enter her.

    As a humanized version of a metal cube, she retained that feature. There was no visible bulge despite my cock being so deep into her that I should have been able to see my cock bulging her abdomen with ease.

    The first thing that came to mind was watching GP fuck her sometime. His cock was practically as big as her body was. Even with a cock like GP¡¯s, it would surely disappear inside of her.

    Then, as much as I despised myself for it afterward, I couldn¡¯t help but to make an incredibly stupid joke. ¡°Player inventories must me made out of the same stuff you are.¡±

    Fortunately, that didn¡¯t kill the mood for my new monster girl. It actually caused her to look at me with a bright look in her eyes as if she had an idea. ¡°Invi,¡± she said.

    ¡°Invi?¡±

    ¡°Name. Invi.¡±

    ¡°You want to be named Invi?¡±

    My metal cube, Invi, nodded her head.

    ¡°Alright. Invi you are then.¡±

    ¡°Yay,¡± she said in her monotone voice. She didn¡¯t sound excited in the slightest, but she did look pleased as she tried to give me a smile.

    ¡°Now, Invi, let¡¯s not keep our watching wisp waiting for too long. Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Invi¡¯s body is operational and ready to accept the user¡¯s semen,¡± Invi said. ¡°Please proceed.¡±

    So, she was the type of girl to talk in third person even after having an official name. That was cute. The contrast between her monotone yay and now her robotic instruction-like request was cute in its own right as well.

    I was going to have a lot of fun with her.

    Finally lifting her back up, I raised her until only the very tip of my cock was left inside of her before dropping her right back down onto my full length. A quiet little moan of pleasure escaped her lips, and she wasn¡¯t the only one to be moaning once she introduced me to a new feature of hers.

    She became extremely tight. She was already tight before, but now it felt as if the inside of her pussy shaped itself to custom fit my cock. Her warm walls wrapped around my cock and applied pressure to every single one of my weak spots. Not only that, but she had a built-in, miniature vibrator of sorts that she applied directly against my frenulum. The rest of her passage reminded me of Akorya¡¯s tail in the way that it pulsated and acted as if it was purposely trying to milk my cock of all that it was worth.

    Which, to be fair, she was trying to do. She was designed for sex and her new body proved it. Even if she looked like a humanoid girl now, she was still a sentient sex toy whose only real goal in life was to make all the cocks feel all the pleasure.

    ¡°Pl-please deposit semen at will,¡± Invi moaned out, actually stuttering from the pleasure.

    Hearing a pseudo-robot¡¯s girl monotone voice stutter from pleasure was nice. Really nice. It made me want to fuck her to the point where she could hardly string a sentence together with that robotic voice.

    That was my new goal, and that was why I went all in on lifting and dropping her over and over.

    Just because she was designed to milk any cock of all cum that it was worth didn¡¯t mean that she was designed to have a high level of endurance ¨C at least, endurance when it came to holding back orgasms. Her petite body turned out to be extremely sensitive and easy to bring to near-orgasm.

    Keeping one hand underneath her thigh, I brought my other hand up to her chest so that I could grope her smaller breasts with my fingers focusing on her nipples. This also helped me keep her close against me as I practically hugged her at the same time as groping her.

    ¡°I-Invi is ¨C Invi is¡ª¡± she moaned out.

    ¡°Invi is what?¡± I asked, whispering my question into her ear before dropping her onto my cock at the same time as thrusting up as hard as I could.

    Her body jolted as sparks of electricity flew off from her head. Her square eyes turned into hearts as she looked up at me with drool running from her lower lip. Even her cheeks were reddened to show that, yes, even a sentient sex toy could blush.

    And then she came. She tightly shut her eyes as her body convulsed around my cock. At the same time, my cock was subjected to an almost electrical-like feeling that coursed through my length and caused my entire body to stiffen. I didn¡¯t just stiffen, though. I went from only being a little close to cumming to unleashing my load in an instant. That zap forced me to cum without even the slightest warning.

    ¡°Semen extraction¡­ complete,¡± Invi said, slowly opening her eyes again to show me a smug smile with sleepy eyes back in their square shape.

    Being able to make me cum so easily almost felt like it was cheating somehow. All she had to do was give me one little zap and that was it ¨C instant orgasm.

    But I wasn¡¯t going to complain. I could already imagine using her to challenge any potential customers of my dungeon, such as by saying that if they could resist cumming from her then they could get some sort of special treatment like¡­ a free visit or something. Something like, ¡°Don¡¯t cum inside of the pseudo-robot girl and the next ten visits are free!¡±

    No, that was too obvious.

    Then again, as a man, I understood just how easy my fellow men were to trick when making them think with their dicks.

    Whether I would engage in exploitative capitalism like that or not could be worried about later. For now, I had another, patient girl to have some fun with.

    ¡°Are you satisfied for now, Invi?¡± I asked.

    Invi nodded her head and helped herself off of my cock with a little ¡°hup¡± sound.

    Not a single drop of my cum leaked out from her. Her pussy really was just like Akorya¡¯s tail in the sense that it was designed to milk cocks and refused to let any cum escape once shot inside.

    Of course, me being me, this made me think of how much cum I would have to shoot inside of them before their bodies eventually couldn¡¯t keep up. Whether it was Akorya¡¯s tail or Invi¡¯s pussy, at least one of them had to have a limit. Just how many gallons upon gallons of cum would I need to pour into them before I saw at least a single drop of cum leak out?

    That was a scientific experiment to be had on another day.

    For now, I had a humanized wisp to fuck.

    ¡°Thanks for waiting,¡± I told her, offering a hand to the princess-like girl.

    ¡°H-hmph,¡± my wisp replied. ¡°It¡­ it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve been waiting my turn.¡±

    I didn¡¯t realize it before, but I realized it now. This girl¡­ was a tsundere.

    Admittedly, I was never the biggest fan of tsunderes. I liked girls who were honest with their feelings. A girl who could say, ¡°I love cock, please fuck me as hard as you can,¡± was much better than a girl who had to say, ¡°I hate cock, it¡¯s not like I want you to fuck me as hard as you can or anything, you idiot.¡±

    Then again, the latter of those two examples also had the potential of fucking her so great that she would change to say the former.

    I would have to do that with my little, tsundere princess of a ghost girl.

    ¡°You know, unless you give me clear consent, I can¡¯t fuck you,¡± I teased. ¡°If you really haven¡¯t been waiting then there¡¯s no need to¡ª¡±

    ¡°It ¨C it¡¯s fine!¡± my wisp shouted at me. ¡°Just ¨C just because I wasn¡¯t waiting does not mean that I am not¡­ willing.¡±

    ¡°I see. So, you do want me to fuck you.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I am not saying that.¡±

    ¡°Then I guess you don¡¯t want me to.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that, either!¡±

    I found myself liking the concept of tsunderes more as I teased her. I still wouldn¡¯t want to be around one twenty-four-seven, especially if their tsun-ness had no off switch, but this was fun.

    ¡°Invi can help Primary User again,¡± Invi offered.

    ¡°N-no! I¡­ I will handle him,¡± my wisp said.

    Invi shrugged her shoulders and took a step back to give us some space.

    ¡°First¡­ you¡­ you have not given me a name yet,¡± my wisp said.

    ¡°What would you like me to call you?¡± I asked.

    ¡°How am I supposed to know?! Become inspired like before!¡±

    ¡°All I did before was make a lame joke, and then it was Invi who got inspired.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ Invi, give me a name!¡±

    ¡°Brat,¡± Invi immediately answered with an unamused expression.

    I had to cover my mouth to try and hide my laugh as my wisp decided between looking dead inside or looking furious.

    ¡°Alright, here,¡± I said. ¡°How about¡­ Princess Spiri?¡±

    ¡°Princess¡­ a-alright, but what is the reason behind ¡®Spiri?¡¯¡± my wisp asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s ¡®spirit¡¯ but missing the last letter.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    She cleared her throat. ¡°Ve-very well. I will accept this name. Spiri¡­ Princess Spiri.¡±

    ¡°So, ready to fuck?¡±

    ¡°You ¨C you cannot just ask me that all of a sudden!¡±

    ¡°I can and I just did.¡±

    ¡°We-well¡­ you can ask me that all of a sudden, but you shouldn¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°And you shouldn¡¯t be staring at my cock when you¡¯re talking to me. My eyes are up here, Spiri.¡±

    Spiri¡¯s face turned bright red once I called her out on that. It was the most color that her pale, translucent body had anywhere on her.

    She was definitely going to be the type of girl who dungeon visitors would want to bully. All that was missing was discovering that she was a huge masochist. If she was a masochist who wanted to be bullied¡­ she would be the perfect bait for my fellow sadists.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Spiri shouted. ¡°Let ¨C let us get this over with!¡±

    ¡°Say please,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Why should I¡ª¡±

    I decided to test her out to see just how much of a submissive little masochist she was. ¡°I gave you an order. Say please. Now.¡±

    Spiri¡¯s body shivered. ¡°Pl¡­ pl-please¡­¡±

    And just like that, she confirmed that I suspected.

    Spiri was a submissive, princess-like ghost girl who liked to act all high and mighty but caved in at the slightest display of dominance.

    ¡°Get on your hands and knees and crawl to me,¡± I ordered.

    Spiri¡¯s furiously blushing face looked up at me with a hint of excited panic in her eyes. ¡°You ¨C you want me to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Did I say to speak back to me, or did I give you an order to crawl?¡±

    ¡°U-urk¡­¡±

    Without any more talking back, she slowly got onto her hands and knees to crawl to me just as ordered.

    I was going to fuck her in a similar way to how I fucked Invi, but now I had an even better idea.

    Spiri crawled right up to in front of me before slowly lifting her head to look at me, clearly waiting for her next order.

    ¡°Get on your knees,¡± I ordered.

    Unable to look me directly in the eyes, she got up onto her knees.

    She might not have been able to look me in the eyes, but that didn¡¯t stop her from taking a glance at my cock every now and then.

    I placed my hand on the top of her head ¨C or rather, I tried to. My hand passed right through her hair.

    Spiri said, ¡°Do ¨C do not think that you may touch me so easi¡ª"

    ¡°Make yourself more solid for me. Now,¡± I interrupted.

    She immediately did as I ordered. My hand that once passed through her hair and into her head was now stopped as if she had a perfectly normal, solid head. This also meant that I could take a nice, firm grip of her hair to turn her face toward my cock.

    ¡°Open,¡± I ordered.

    I didn¡¯t have to specify what I wanted her to open. She understood just fine and parted her lips to open her mouth, but only barely.

    And barely was good enough.

    With one hand holding her hair, my other hand gripped my cock and slid it in past her lips. Her eyes widened as she finally looked up at me¡­ and I hadn¡¯t seen eyes so happy to be ordered around since playing with Lily.

    It didn¡¯t take long at all to take this tsundere princess and turn her into a ghost eager to suck cock upon command.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 43]

    ¡°Good girl,¡± I praised, holding Spiri¡¯s cheek with one hand as she obediently followed my orders. She might have been a ghost-turned-girl who was trying to act like a tsundere, but that didn¡¯t stop her from revealing her true self in no time.

    ¡°Is¡­ is this good enough?¡± Spiri asked with a tilted head since she was rubbing her face against my hand, her tongue poking out of her mouth to lick up and down my shaft.

    There was a massive personality shift in hardly any time at all.

    I absolutely approved.

    ¡°This is good. You are good,¡± I said to give her some more praise.

    Doing lewd things with an obedient ghost girl who liked to be dominated made me imagine Lily dressed up in some sort of undead cosplay. Maybe a zombie Lily? Lily, dressed up loose bandages wrapped around her chest and arms, some face paint to make her look a bit bloody maybe, and some of those insertable, sharp ¡°fangs¡± that make it difficult to speak to make her mumble whenever she tries to talk.

    That definitely sounded nice. It went onto my list of costumes that I needed Lily to dress up as. At the very top of the list, though, was Lily, Akorya, and Thera dressed up in nurse costumes.

    I figured that I would be able to talk Thera into wearing a nurse costume for me somehow even if we weren¡¯t going to do anything lewd during it. I hoped, anyways.

    And then, thanks to adding another cosplay fantasy onto my growing list, I thought of something else.

    Something that made me both proud as a dungeon master and incredibly excited as a pervert.

    Cosplay days.

    Why not have days where all the monsters in my dungeon dressed up? It probably wouldn¡¯t work too well for the male monsters, but for all of my monster girls, there could absolutely be days where all of them dressed up to follow a theme.

    Nurse day.

    Cop day.

    Zombie day.

    Office lady day.

    Race queen day.

    Angel day.

    Demon day.

    The possibilities were endless. My slimes, Invi, and Spiri could all dress up to satisfy our future customers¡¯ wildest cosplay fantasies. And as long as the days were limited and in rotation, it would build up hype, create demand, and¡ª

    I shook my head.

    Running a dungeon was starting to turn me into a capitalist.

    Who cares about capitalism when there is a ghost girl sucking your dick?

    ¡°You can take all of it, can¡¯t you?¡± I asked Spiri, guiding her head to the tip of my cock.

    She looked up at me wide large, nervous eyes, but I could see the excitement behind the nervousness. ¡°I¡­ I can try.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pat your head and call you a good girl if you do it.¡±

    Spiri gulped and parted her lips as much as she could before accepting my cock into her mouth, taking it deeper and deeper until her nose clipped into my crotch.

    My immediate thought upon seeing her nose literally enter my crotch was that it was the graphics clipping. Then I remembered that she¡¯s a ghost. She could choose which parts of her could be passed through or not and, as a result of wanting to bury as much of my cock as possible into her throat, she decided to leave her nose passable. She was so determined to earn that head patting and to be called a good girl that she purposely made her nose like that so that it wouldn¡¯t get in the way of deepthroating me.

    I imagined Lily being jealous. Not jealous because of what I was doing with who, but because she¡¯d also want to do something similar with her nose so that it wouldn¡¯t get in the way.

    Spiri and Lily would make good friends. Maybe. Their personalities were complete opposites outside of sex, but they both had the same fetishes.

    Well, Lily was also much more bold during sex. Spiri still required praise and confirmation that she was doing well. Lily, however ¨C well, once Lily was really getting into it, all of her shyness vanished faster than the world¡¯s population did during the back-to-back virus outbreaks of the 20s.

    And people thought that the beginning of 2020 was bad. If only they knew what else was coming during that decade.

    I shook my head again.

    Getting sucked off without doing anything allowed my mind to wander way too much. Seriously, who thinks about virus outbreaks while getting their dick sucked?

    ¡°Spiri, are you ready for me to properly train your throat?¡± I asked.

    Spiri looked up at me with quivering eyes, but she still nodded while keeping my cock in her throat. Seeing her nod with a mouth full of cock was pretty adorable.

    ¡°Tap on my stomach if I get too rough or if you want me to stop.¡±

    She nodded again.

    ¡°Nod again.¡±

    And again, she nodded.

    ¡°Tilt your head.¡±

    She tilted her head.

    ¡°Tilt your head and nod.¡±

    She followed my nonsensical orders, and now she threw in a pout to go with them.

    It was just as I thought.

    Spiri was damn adorable.

    ¡°Such a good girl,¡± I praised before placing my hands on the sides of her head. I started off nice and slow for her as I pushed her head back to the point where only the very tip of my cock was left in her mouth, and then I pulled her head all the way back against my crotch to stuff her throat.

    Similar to Invi, unfortunately, there was zero bulging. Her slightly transparent skin showed the silhouette of my cock inside of her neck, and I was clearly taking up more space in her neck than I should have been able to without causing bulging, but there was no bulge.

    That was the downside of girls like Invi and Spiri. Even the slimes had to make a conscious effort to bulge if they wanted to since it was completely unnecessary for them.

    That aside, Invi had something to say to me. ¡°Primary User is not employing enough force,¡± she said, approaching Spiri from behind.

    I could tell that things were about to get even more fun. ¡°Then, would you like to show me how much force to use?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Invi will provide assistance.¡± With that being said, Invi dropped to her knees behind Spiri and replaced my hands on Spiri¡¯s head with her own. Invi then leaned forward, pressing her modest chest against Spiri¡¯s back, and looked over the ghost girl¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brats require intense treatment to obtain an adequate level of satisfactory training,¡± Invi said as she oh-so-slowly pulled Spiri¡¯s head back¡­ only to force it back onto my cock as roughly as she could. Spiri¡¯s entire body jolted with the sudden force and, if she were alive, I would have been worried about her getting whiplash from that. Yet, when I looked into Spiri¡¯s eyes, I saw nothing but excitement. ¡°Invi will now commence Brat Training Protocols.¡±

    Things went from zero a hundred very quickly. Invi took completely control of the situation to almost brutally slide Spiri¡¯s head back and forth on my cock. Seriously, a human¡¯s neck would have been in serious risk from just how hard Invi was throatfucking me with Spiri¡¯s throat.

    It was also the first time I ever had another girl throatfucking me with somebody else¡¯s throat.

    It was hot.

    Very hot.

    In fact, it gave me a new fetish when I thought that I already had all possible fetishes for me. I was already thinking about Invi giving Lily this same ¡°training.¡± Akorya, too. Or maybe it could be Akorya throatfucking me using Lily. Or¡­ even Lily throatfucking me by using Akorya.

    The possibilities were endless.

    I also noticed something ¨C or rather, something became even more obvious than it already was.

    I felt significantly more pleasure whenever I was thinking about Lily and Akorya. Part of me felt like a massive asshole for thinking about other women and feeling better because of it while being pleasured by two different women, but I couldn¡¯t resist it.

    The more I had sex with my monsters, the more I wanted to go and have sex with Lily and Akorya. Thinking about other people while with a partner¡ªany partner¡ªwas generally something that I tried my absolute hardest not to do out of respect for whoever I was currently with. Yet¡­ Lily and Akorya just remained consistently popping into my head.

    I was pretty sure that I knew why.

    And that made me want to distract myself by using the pleasure I felt from Invi getting even rougher with Spiri¡¯s head.

    ¡°Primary User, please confirm the status of the brat,¡± Invi requested.

    I looked into Spiri¡¯s eyes and saw the telltale sign that hentai popularized ¨C heart-shaped pupils. ¡°She¡¯s loving it,¡± I confirmed before letting her know my own status via letting out a pleasured moan.

    ¡°Confirmed. Moving to next phase.¡± Invi switched the positions of her hands so that only one hand was on Spiri¡¯s head now, and it was holding Spiri from the back of her head. Meanwhile, her now-free hand slipped down between Spiri¡¯s thighs to rub at her crotch. ¡°This will create a link between this performance and pleasure. The brat will become conditioned to feel pleasure whenever she is making use of her throat as designed.¡±

    ¡°Invi¡­ I like you.¡±

    ¡°Invi approves of Primary User as well.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to need you to help me train Lily and Akorya sometime. Think you¡¯re up to the task?¡±

    The fact that Invi and I were having a conversation on our own while Spiri was being throatfucked and fingered only added to Spiri¡¯s pleasure. We made her feel like she was even more of just a toy to be used with no regard.

    ¡°Invi will assist in everybody¡¯s training,¡± Invi said.

    ¡°How about all male monsters here?¡± I asked.

    Invi nodded. ¡°Invi will ensure that they develop optimal methods for the deployment of their phalluses.¡±

    ¡°Is it really training them, or is it you wanting to get fucked by a bunch of monsters?¡±

    ¡°This body is designed for the sole purpose of pleasuring the male phallus. It is Invi¡¯s duty, and it is in Invi¡¯s personal interest, to confirm that all members of this dungeon are operating at peak sexual efficiency.¡±

    ¡°You totally just want to get fucked by a bunch of monsters.¡±

    ¡°The previous statement does not contradict that.¡±

    While we bantered, Spiri tilted her head back just a tiny bit in addition to arching her back.

    ¡°Orgasm confirmed,¡± Invi said. ¡°Approximately fifty-seven orgasms remain until the act of fellatio is linked with orgasmic pleasure in the brat.¡±

    ¡°That many? Sounds like we¡¯ve got a lot of work to do,¡± I said.

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯m about to cum, and I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve got enough in me to last however long it takes to make her cum another fifty-seven times.¡±

    ¡°That is unfortunate but acceptable. Please release your semen inside of the brat¡¯s throat at any time to imprint your taste on her.¡±

    ¡°If imprinting my taste on her is the goal, isn¡¯t making sure to thoroughly coat her tongue more important?¡±

    Invi stopped what she was doing for a few seconds, completely freezing with Spiri¡¯s head as well. ¡°In-indeed.¡±

    She made a mistake.

    And she reacted to her mistake in an incredibly adorable way. Even her monotone voice had a hint of embarrassment in it.

    ¡°Correction: please release your semen directly onto the brat¡¯s tongue when ready,¡± Invi said, back to her normal self. All that remained was a tiny bit of pink blush beneath her eyes.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me twice,¡± I replied, no longer holding back my desire to cum as Invi resumed the brutal throatfucking using Spiri¡¯s throat. Her finger inside of Spiri¡¯s pussy seemed to pick up the pace as well to try and make Spiri cum at least one more time before this was over.

    And Invi was going to get her wish.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cum,¡± I groaned out.

    ¡°Incoming semen confirmed,¡± Invi said, pulling Spiri¡¯s head back to the tip of my cock so that my tip was directly in front and over Spiri¡¯s tongue. ¡°Please commence the orgasm now.¡±

    I was more than happy to commence my orgasm. As Spiri¡¯s body shuddered from another orgasm, my seed poured out from my cock to thoroughly paint the interior of her mouth a creamy white. Every last spot of her tongue became drenched in my cum, and it didn¡¯t take long for her mouth to reach its maximum capacity. Whatever cum couldn¡¯t fit in her mouth ran down her throat, prompting Spiri to make a noticeable effort in swallowing all of it.

    ¡°Dual orgasms confirmed,¡± Invi said. ¡°This training session has reached a satisfactory conclusion.¡±

    Part of me wondered if Invi was also trying to train me somehow, but I was perfectly content leaving that up to debate. If she was trying to train me in some way that wasn¡¯t obvious, that sounded like it could be interesting.

    Plus I was too stubborn ¨C too much of a brat myself to be trained in any way that I didn¡¯t actually want to be trained in.

    As for Spiri, she clearly wanted to be trained in this manner.

    Invi released Spiri from her hands and stood up to walk away. ¡°Invi will begin training regimens with the other monsters now.¡±

    ¡°Have fun with your fuck fest,¡± I said with a wave.

    Invi nodded and left me and Spiri alone.

    Now that Spiri was finally done trying to swallow all of my cum, and managing to successfully do so, I pulled my cock out of her mouth and gave her a pat on the top of her head. ¡°Good girl,¡± I praised. ¡°You did an excellent job.¡±

    Spiri reached up to grab her neck. ¡°I¡­ I did not know that it was possible for me to feel sore.¡±

    ¡°Need a neck brace?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ is a possibility.¡±

    ¡°If even a ghost girl gets a sore neck from that sort of treatment, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to let Invi anywhere near Lily¡¯s or Akorya¡¯s necks. And I¡¯m worried about what she might come up with for the cocks of the dungeon. I don¡¯t need her fucking them so roughly or anything that she rubs the skin off their dicks from friction.¡±

    ¡°Why would you make me think of such a thing after giving me such ¨C I ¨C I mean¡­ h-how dare you treat me like I was a toy! You kept on talking to that girl even while your forced yourself into my throat!¡±

    ¡°Hey, there was zero force involved there. You were more than happy to do that on your own.¡±

    ¡°Tha-that may be true, but you¡¯re still wrong!¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s true, but I¡¯m wrong? I¡¯m not sure that¡¯s how things work.¡±

    ¡°It is! Questioning it only makes me even more right!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s definitely not how it works.¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    ¡°There, there. Here, have a head pat.¡±

    I placed my hand on the top of her head again, causing her to instantly press up against it.

    She may have been pouting still, but she wasn¡¯t going to turn down a head pat.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 44]

    My dungeon was becoming more and move lively. Between the new monsters and monster girls that I brought to it, there was almost constantly at least somebody having sex in the dungeon. They frequently switched partners, too, as if making sure that they were all equally experienced with one another.

    I couldn¡¯t have been more proud of them.

    Unfortunately, though, I was going through withdrawal of my most recent addiction.

    That¡¯s right. I was going through Lily withdrawal.

    We were still texting and sending private messages in-game like normal, but we didn¡¯t actually see each other for over a week. Every time she logged into the game to play, she told me that she was working on something and refused to come by the dungeon. Trying to ask her what she was working on was only met with being told that it was a secret. I was able to tell that her level was going up by checking out her status in my friend¡¯s list, and this also told me what zone she was in at the same time, but I had no idea what she could have been working on.

    Part of me wanted to use the friend¡¯s list to find what zone she was, look for her, and pay her a surprise visit, but I resisted. Lily said that it was a secret, and I was going to respect that.

    Another part of me was kind of worried that she might have been upset with me. When I told her that I missed her, she sent me a message saying that Akorya and Thera would keep me company. Of course, she also sent a message immediately after that apologizing for how she accidentally sounded and claiming that she genuinely meant it and that she wasn¡¯t trying to guilt trip me or anything.

    I was a little bit sadistic after that. I teased her about how she was totally guilt tripping me and must hate me now, and she replied with all manners of apologies and cute little emoji faces.

    She just genuinely wanted me to spend time with Thera and Akorya if I ever felt lonely.

    Fortunately, our time apart was not meant to last forever. She sent me a message telling me to log out in front of my dungeon with my face turned toward the entrance, wait five minutes, and then log back in. I had no idea why she wanted me to do that, but I did it.

    Those were the longest five minutes that I had ever waited before.

    Once I logged back into the game, though, I realized that the five-minute wait was absolutely worth it. After all, standing in front of me was a Lily wearing a French maid outfit.

    ¡°Welcome home, mon ma?tre!¡± Lily said with a bright smile, leaning forward with her hands on her thighs to greet me.

    The outfit looked beyond perfect on her. White over-knee socks tightly hugged Lily¡¯s thighs, forcing some of the skin to overflow over the edge of the fabric. This left a space of absolute territory between where the socks ended and the short skirt began. The skirt was short enough that, if she were to bend over even slightly more than she was, it would have offered her backside no protection. Above that and the outfit seemed pretty normal as far as French maid outfits went¡­ until reaching her chest. It wasn¡¯t possible for the outfit to reveal any more of her breasts without leaving them completely bare. It was already a miracle of MMO logic that the dress was somehow staying up over her nipples as it looked like even the slightest of movements should be setting her breasts free. Thanks to the sheer size of her chest, too, the top of the outfit probably revealed more than it covered even if it was modest aside from her chest.

    ¡°Lily, have I mentioned how perfect you are?¡± I asked her.

    Lily stood up straight with a pleased smile and shook her head. ¡°I ¨C I do not think so, mon ma?tre! Perhaps you should ¨C mention it?¡±

    ¡°I see. In that case, you¡¯re absolutely perfect, Lily.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe. I am sorry, mon ma?tre, but I do not think I heard what you had to say?¡±

    ¡°Then why¡¯d you giggle if you couldn¡¯t hear it?¡±

    ¡°A-ah, umm¡­ medical condition?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that such a cute medical condition existed. In that case, I¡¯ll mention it again. You¡¯re perfect.¡±

    ¡°Ehehehe. Perhaps ¨C perhaps say it louder?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, you still didn¡¯t hear me? In that case, what if I get closer?¡±

    ¡°That might work! You are so smart, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°I try my best for you.¡± Rather than get louder, I leaned in closer to Lily, gently grabbed her chin, and tilted her head back so that she was looking up at me with our faces close together. ¡°You¡¯re perfect.¡±

    A bright blush overtook Lily¡¯s cheeks as she had to try her best to hold back the ear-to-ear smile that wanted to reveal itself. ¡°Maybe ¨C maybe whisper it into my ear?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. You¡¯re so smart, Lily.¡±

    ¡°I try my best for you, mon ma?tre!¡±

    Rather than bring our faces any closer together, I leaned in to the side of her head and held position just next to her ear. Then, as seductively as I could, I whispered, ¡°Perfect you is.¡±

    Lily burst into a fit of giggling before wrapping her arms around me for a hug. ¡°Mon ma?tre! That ¨C that is not what I meant!¡± she complained, but it was hard to take her complaint seriously when she was laughing so hard.

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve said it yet,¡± I stayed whispering, ¡°but you look seriously amazing in this outfit. You somehow managed to get even more perfect than usual.¡±

    Her giggling came to a slow end as she nuzzled her face against my chest. ¡°Mon ¨C mon ma?tre¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Embarrassed that I think you look so beautiful in that outfit?¡±

    Rather than reply to me with words at all, she made a few, incoherent noises that sounded like a combination of squealing, mumbling, and giggling muffled by my chest.

    ¡°So, is this what you¡¯ve been working on in secret?¡± I asked.

    She nodded, keeping her face against my chest.

    ¡°It was worth the wait.¡±

    Lily pulled her face away from my chest just enough so that I could actually hear what she wanted to say. ¡°But ¨C but mon ma?tre, because I made myself stay away from you for so long¡­ I ¨C I may be extra clingy to make up for it. Is¡­ is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not. You have to be super clingy, not only extra clingy. Deal?¡±

    ¡°Be ¨C be careful what you wish for, mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°Or what? I¡¯m going to have a beautiful, perfect maid who wants to cling to me and give me constant attention and affection? Oh no. How absolutely horrible that would be. Whatever will I do? How will I survive? How am I going to accomplish anything when all I¡¯ll want to do is fuck and cuddle with my maid twenty-four-seven?¡±

    ¡°You will still ¨C still accomplish much, mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°You will accomplish much cuddling and fucking!¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I see. That does sound like a pretty good deal, even if it means that everything else is going to get neglected. I already feel like I¡¯ve forgotten half of my responsibilities as an adult just by seeing you.¡±

    ¡°I will take care of those responsibilities! It is my duty as a maid.¡±

    ¡°Such a dutiful maid. In fact, it might even be fair to say that you are the maidiest maid to ever maid.¡±

    ¡°But ¨C but I have not even done anything yet to prove I am a good maid!¡±

    ¡°You exist. That¡¯s all it takes to prove it.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ mon ma?tre, you spoil me too much.¡±

    ¡°Oh, alright. I¡¯ll spoil you less.¡±

    She shook her head and tapped my back. ¡°That ¨C that is not what I meant!¡±

    ¡°I see, then I¡¯ll spoil you even more.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that!¡±

    ¡°You really are spoiled. You just said that I spoil you too much, and now you want me to spoil you even more?¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ that a bad thing?¡±

    ¡°Only if you ever decide that you get tired of my spoiling.¡±

    ¡°Of course not! I ¨C I could never get tired of mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a great thing, not a bad thing. By the way, how long are we going to hug out here for?¡±

    ¡°Do ¨C do you want me to stop?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I¡¯m just wondering if I should clear my schedule to make sure that I have time for an all-day-long hugging session.¡±

    ¡°Oh! As ¨C as your maid, that is my duty!¡±

    ¡°Makes sense. Then, Lily, could you check my schedule to make sure that I have the time?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    Lily, unfortunately, unwrapped her arms from around me to take a step back and pretend that she was holding a clipboard or something. She even acted like she was flipping through some papers, would occasionally go ¡°hmm,¡± and then scribbled with an imaginary pen.

    ¡°Your schedule allows it, mon ma?tre!¡± Lily announced.

    ¡°Then in that case,¡± I paused and held my arms out for a hug, ¡°let the hugging continue.¡±

    Lily wasted no time in wrapping her arms back around me.

    We spent way longer hugging outside than anybody probably should. We didn¡¯t even do anything lewd to each other ¨C we just hugged. Apparently, that week-plus of physical separation took a greater toll on us than either of us realized.

    ¡°So, did you spend this whole week getting to a higher level all on your own so you could do that maid questline for the outfit?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°I did! I¡­ I wanted to do it on my own to surprise you,¡± Lily answered.

    There were three ways to acquire maid outfits in the game: one, buy one from the cash shop; two, have somebody craft you one; or three, complete the ¡°Troubled Maid¡± questline. The questline was for mid-level players and it involved helping out a maid who was in love with her master, but she was worried that he only kept her around for her body. So, rather than rely purely on sex appeal to win her master¡¯s heart, she would employ the help of players to try different methods of winning over her master. The first part of the questline involved finding a rare herb for her to make a perfume out of. Then there was hunting a rare boar-like monster for the maid to cook to try and win her master¡¯s heart through his stomach. Then, when nothing seemed to work, the maid would run away due to heartbreak. It was then the master who would go looking for her as it was revealed that he loved her the entire time, but did not want to overstep any lines¡­ despite it being implied that they frequently fucked.

    Then it got all dramatic with discovering that the maid was taken captive by a bunch of monsters who wanted to turn her into a personal breeding slave-maid and all that. Fortunately, the questline had the player save her before that could happen, and the master who she loved almost died to protect her from one of the monsters. It was all very dramatic and the dialogue written for the quest was extremely cheesy. However, completion of the questline rewarded everybody with the maid¡¯s outfit. Since she was getting promoted to wife, she no longer needed to dress like a maid.

    Personally, I thought that was the most unrealistic part of the quest. I mean, really? The master wouldn¡¯t want his now-wife to continue dressing up as a maid for cosplay sex?

    Also, both men and women received the same maid outfit. It wasn¡¯t like women received a maid outfit and men received a butler¡¯s or anything like that. I had the exact same maid outfit that Lily was now wearing, and of course I tried it on before.

    Lily made it look far better than I did.

    ¡°What¡¯d you think of the quest?¡± I asked Lily.

    ¡°It ¨C it was so emotional!¡± Lily answered. ¡°It was written so well and¡­ I cried so many times because of her attempts¡­ and I cried even more once they had a happy ending.¡±

    I internally cringed when it came to her thinking that the writing was any good, but such a thing is subjective and she was entitled to believe it was good if she wanted to.

    I simply couldn¡¯t even begin to understand how she thought it was any good.

    ¡°But you know, if you wanted a maid outfit, I could have bought one for you,¡± I said.

    ¡°Then it wouldn¡¯t have been a surprise!¡± Lily replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s a fair point.¡±

    ¡°And ¨C and then you would have been spoiling even more.¡±

    ¡°I thought you wanted to be spoiled even more?¡±

    ¡°Not like that! I want your attention to spoil me, not your ¨C your wallet¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too damn perfect for this universe.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ oh! Mon ma?tre, here,¡± Lily said, taking a step away from me again to fiddle with the outfit just underneath her breasts.

    Generally, the maid outfit wasn¡¯t designed for women with breasts as huge as Lily¡¯s. The top of the outfit had some buttons to reveal varying levels of cleavage but, in Lily¡¯s case, only one button stayed in front of her breasts while the rest were underneath them.

    This meant something absolutely wonderful.

    Lily unbuttoned just one of the buttons underneath her breasts, creating a hole in the outfit that revealed some of her underboob perfectly aligned with her cleavage. Similar to above, her underboob looked ready to flood out from the opening and it was a miracle that the remaining buttons were able to keep her breasts held back.

    ¡°How ¨C how is this, mon ma?tre?¡± Lily asked with a hint of red coloring her cheeks.

    ¡°Are you trying to invite me to a clothed titfuck?¡± I asked her. ¡°Because, if so, that¡¯s an invite that nobody could ever refuse.¡±

    ¡°It ¨C it is a maid¡¯s duty to take care of her master! That includes¡­ her master¡¯s desires.¡±

    ¡°What a naughty maid. You say that it¡¯s your duty to take care of my desires, but aren¡¯t you the one purposely causing me to have such desires by showing me something like that?¡±

    ¡°I never said that I was ¨C good.¡±

    ¡°Well now, that just depends on how we¡¯re defining ¡®good.¡¯ As far as I¡¯m concerned, being naughty doesn¡¯t mean that you aren¡¯t good. You¡¯re both a naughty maid and a good girl.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ but¡­ mon ma?tre, do you know if there is anything to make me shorter?¡±

    ¡°There are some potions you can drink to decrease your height, but nothing to like¡­ loli-fy you if that¡¯s what you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    Lily shook her head. ¡°Not loli! Just short. I ¨C I thought, what if I become short with this? If I was shorter, I could¡­ do it while standing.¡±

    ¡°Lily. What you¡¯re offering me is not only a clothed titfuck while wearing a maid outfit, but you¡¯re offering me a clothed titfuck while wearing a maid outfit and while standing. Are you trying to destroy the universe? It shouldn¡¯t be possible to have such a high density of perfection in a single girl. You¡¯re going to become so dense with perfection that you collapse into yourself to become a black hole, sucking in everything around you to the point of destroying all of reality.¡±

    Lily shook her head again. ¡°I ¨C I would never! You¡­ are the only one I will suck into me, mon ma?tre.¡±

    I held out my arms toward Lily and acted as if I was being pulled toward her against my will. ¡°It¡¯s ¨C it¡¯s happening! You¡¯re becoming a black hole! I can¡¯t stop myself from getting pulled toward you!¡±

    Lily held out her arms, ready to cause the incoming destruction of the universe with a smile on her face.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 45]

    One destruction of the universe later, Lily and I were hanging out inside of my dungeon. To be more specific, we were chilling ¨C well, not quite chilling, in the hot springs. We were steaming if anything.

    I thought that we were going to come in and have some lewd fun after she showed up in front of me with a maid outfit and the talk of a size changing potion, but we ended up talking just like friends instead. Though, for once, it was Lily doing most of the talking. She really had a lot to lay onto me after being gone for a week. Not that I minded, of course. While sex may have been what I was most used to, I found that even talking to Lily as a friend was fun. A lot of fun. As fun as sex, even. Just spending time together in the hot springs, talking, not doing anything lewd to each other ¨C it was nice. That definitely wasn¡¯t how I ever expected to feel. Even with my past relationships, doing anything with my exes was never as fun as fucking them. Even fucking them was never as fun as simply talking to Lily.

    Though, for the past bit, the conversation was less about fun things and more about Lily ranting about her grandma.

    ¡°She is very tiring,¡± Lily said. ¡°My grand-maman is very¡­ stuck in the past, but she is funny sometimes.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t last more than a couple of minutes around her from what you¡¯ve been telling me about her,¡± I said. ¡°Even if they¡¯re elderly¡­ I just can¡¯t with those kind of people. Now, if somebody has dementia or something and they literally can¡¯t change anymore, then that¡¯s different, but if somebody still has a healthy mind, I don¡¯t care if they¡¯re twenty or ninety. I won¡¯t excuse hateful beliefs.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I would not say she is hateful, just¡­ ignorant? Is that the word?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, ignorant. And you said before that you¡¯ve tried educating her, right? Then she has no right to be ignorant.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ maybe.¡±

    ¡°Sure, she might not be throwing stones at people or anything or trying to form mobs for some witch hunting, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh! Wi¡ªa-ah¡­ sorry, mon ma?tre. I did not mean to interrupt.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem. Besides, it seems like you were about to change the topic to something more fun. What were you about to say?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ what you said about witch hunting ¨C I was going to say that I love, umm, witchy stuff? Like wearing flower crowns, hanging plants everywhere, and goats! I want a pet goat!¡±

    ¡°Your idea of witchcraft is wearing flowers in your hair, plants, and goats?¡±

    Lily nodded her head, making sure to smile even wider at the mention of goats. ¡°I ¨C I would be kicked out if I had anything like that in the house, but someday! I hope¡­¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s the solution: come live with me and get a pet goat. I¡¯m pretty sure my mom wants a goat, too, but I¡¯m worried about it headbutting her legs and knocking them out from under her. Literally.¡±

    ¡°You mentioned before in a video that she has prosthetics, I think?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Just imagine a pet goat running up from behind, headbutting her in the back of her knees, and knocking the legs away from her. It would be hilarious. Terrible, but hilarious.¡±

    ¡°That would be¡ª¡± Lily froze mid-sentence as her face turned a bright red. ¡°Di-di-did you ¨C did you¡­ suggest that ¨C that we¡­ li-live together?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a delayed reaction, but yes. I did imply that. I mean¡­ you know, as a flirt. I wouldn¡¯t invite you to come and live with me right now or anything like that.¡±

    ¡°Ri-right! Of course, of course¡­. It ¨C it is too soon for that¡­ probably¡­.¡±

    Witnessing her reaction to the offer was, of course, a sure way of motivating me to tease her about her. ¡°Is it? I mean, I could easily get you a plane ticket right now. You could be at my place before the day is over.¡±

    ¡°Mon ¨C mon ma?tre! What ¨C what would my grand-maman think?¡±

    ¡°Who cares what she¡¯d think? You said it yourself earlier that you¡¯ve wanted to move out for years. And my bed is big enough for two.¡±

    ¡°That ¨C that ¨C but ¨C wha-what would your maman think?!¡±

    ¡°Trust me, she wouldn¡¯t mind in the slightest. As long as you¡¯re nice, she¡¯d love to have you around.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre! I ¨C you ¨C i-it is not nice to tease me like this! I feel like my heart is going to come out of my chest like an alien¡­¡±

    ¡°Aliens bursting out of chests is my fetish, so that¡¯s hot.¡±

    Lily¡¯s flustered panic turned into flustered giggling as she covered up her mouth with her hands. ¡°You ¨C you have strange fetishes, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°I know. And don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tease you too hard about you coming over here. I¡¯ll just go ahead and cancel the plane ticket I already ordered.¡±

    ¡°You ¨C you what?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m joking. There¡¯s no plane ticket.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­.¡± Lily looked and sounded so disappointed after hearing that there wasn¡¯t actually a plane ticket. It made me want to buy one for her for real. ¡°You are cruel, mon ma?tre¡­.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. I¡¯m sorry. Though¡­ you know, you¡¯re kind of making it sound like you actually do want to meet me.¡±

    ¡°Of course! You ¨C you have been my hero since I found your videos, and¡­ because of other reasons¡­.¡±

    ¡°Like wanting to fuck?¡±

    ¡°No! I mean¡­ yes, but that ¨C that was not what I was thinking!¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I wonder what this other reason could possibly be then. It¡¯s not because I¡¯m your hero and it¡¯s not because you want to fuck me. Could it be¡­ gasp, you want to kill me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lily shook her head. ¡°I would never!¡±

    ¡°I see. Then you must want to steal all my money.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then it must be just as I¡¯ve feared. You want to seduce my mother so that you can officially say ¡®I fucked your mom.¡¯¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I am not a child playing online games!¡± Lily whined, gently smacking her fists against my shoulder.

    ¡°I see. Then there¡¯s only one thing left,¡± I said in a serious tone. I knew that if I teased her about the remaining option then I would be putting myself in a position where a choice would need to be made, but I was tired of making myself wait. How I felt about her was already as clear as could be. What was the point in dragging out our pseudo-relationship when each of us had to have known how we felt? ¡°You must be in love with me. That¡¯s the only other reason I can think of.¡±

    Lily¡¯s cheeks turned a bright shade of red as she retracted her hands away from my shoulder to try and cover up her face, but it was already too late for her to hide her reaction. Instead, all she could do was slowly and subtly nod.

    It was obvious, but to have her actually confirm it like this made my heart skip a beat. I felt like some teenage kid with his first crush.

    I had no idea that this was the way the day was going to go. I didn¡¯t even know that I¡¯d be getting to see Lily today. Then I thought we were only going to have some lewd fun or something like that. Instead, I ended up getting a confession of love out of her.

    And going by the fact that she refused to even look in my direction now, I could tell that she was worried about my response.

    Would I play it off? Confess back to her? Reject her? Say that I only want to be friends?

    I had no idea what exactly was going through her mind, but I did know that I wasn¡¯t going to let her sit there trapped by her thoughts.

    ¡°Not as much as I love you,¡± I said and immediately cringed. ¡°Wait, please, let me take that back. It sounded so much better in my head ¨C look, I can do sex, not romance, alright? There¡¯s a reason why I give people sex advice, not love advice.¡±

    Lily turned her head in my direction, still with her hands over her face, and separated two of her fingers over her eye so that she could look at me. ¡°Did¡­ d-did you mean it?¡±

    I scratched behind my ear and answered, ¡°I only want to take the phrasing back, not the message.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ l-lo¡ª¡­ loves me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever had this much trouble thinking about what to say before, but¡­ yeah. I mean, I¡¯ve thought that I loved some of my exes before, and I feel way more strongly about you than I ever felt about any of them. So, if it¡¯s not love, I don¡¯t know what else it could be.¡±

    ¡°You are ¨C are not teasing me?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t tease about something like this.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what do we do¡­ now?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. I¡¯m hoping that you have the answers to that.¡±

    ¡°What about the others? Umm¡­ about¡­ Thera and¡­ Akorya?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, honestly. I¡¯m just kind of going with my heart and the flow right now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you¡­ love them? I ¨C I thought it was at least obvious that you like¡­ Thera. I thought you would be with her before I ever ¨C ever had a chance.¡­¡±

    ¡°Thera would probably die from laughing if she heard that. Anyways, do you want me to be honest?¡±

    ¡°Please¡­.¡±

    ¡°Then yeah, I think I kind of do love Thera. I don¡¯t know if I can say that love Akorya yet, but I feel kind of the same way for her that I felt when I first started getting to know you.¡± Lily said she was a fan of mine who had seen every single one of my videos, so I was really hoping that she remembered the video where I talked about my polyamorous beliefs. Then again, she was there with me when I talked about such relationships with Thera, and she even agreed with me. ¡°Is that¡­ a problem?¡±

    Lily was quick to shake her head in response. ¡°I ¨C I already imagined that¡­ if I ever¡­ actually date you, then¡­ it would probably be after you and Thera are already together. I ¨C I¡¯m worried about them. What if they ¨C they lose interest in you because you are with me?¡±

    ¡°Wait. Lily, you wanted to know if I love other women because you¡¯re worried about them not still liking me if we hook up?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I don¡¯t want to ruin their feelings for you!¡±

    ¡°Lily¡­ have I mentioned how beyond perfect you are? I mean, come on. You¡¯re allowed to be even a tiny bit selfish. You just got me to admit to basically loving two other women. You¡¯re allowed to feel jealous, or upset, or feel happy that I came to you first ¨C anything. You really are going to become such a condensed amount of perfection that you collapse into being a black hole at this rate.¡±

    ¡°Why would I feel any of those?¡± she asked, finally pulling her hands away from her face. ¡°I ¨C I said before that I agree with you on love and¡­ all that. No matter how many girls you¡­ might like, that won¡¯t change how I feel, but I¡¯m scared our feelings might change how they feel. I ¨C I want to be friends with them, and¡­ maybe more, but what if they don¡¯t like us anymore? Not everybody¡­ feels the same way as us.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m pretty sure I had a similar discussion about this sort of thing with Thera a while back. I think I might have teased her about what if I end up with some other girl before I get strong enough to beat her, and I think she said the offer still stands unless I lose interest? So, at the very least, she implied to me before that she¡¯s fine with other women and doesn¡¯t care if I love others. I think. As for Akorya ¨C well, I don¡¯t know, but I have a feeling that she¡¯s the type who¡¯s fine with it. If anything¡­ she kind of strikes me as the type of person who would be happier with multiple partners. That¡¯s more friends and more lovers for her all at once.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that¡­ maybe we should hide it until we know? I-if we even¡­ become official¡­ or anything.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already confessed to each other. At this point, we should let it be official instead of holding back. As for hiding it, that doesn¡¯t sit right with me. We don¡¯t have to rub it into everybody¡¯s faces, but we shouldn¡¯t hide it.¡±

    ¡°Then, does this mean we are, umm¡­ dating? Are we¡­ boyfriend and girlfriend now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve unlocked the title, ¡®Girlfriend of Damian.¡¯ And I have the title, ¡®Boyfriend of Lily,¡¯ now. We can get matching shirts saying that if I¡¯m lost to return me to you, you can get a shirt saying you¡¯re with stupid that points at me, we can start picking out baby names¡ª¡±

    ¡°Tha-that really is too soon!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. No baby names.¡±

    ¡°My heart would not be able to take it¡­.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too precious, Lily. By the way, I¡¯m warning you now that I have no idea how to act like a boyfriend, so don¡¯t be surprised if I act the same way as I always have been.¡±

    ¡°That is perfect to me, mon ma?tre! I ¨C I would not want you acting in any other way.¡±

    ¡°Though, I guess I can get you flowers every now and then. That¡¯s a boyfriend-y thing to do, right?¡±

    ¡°I will accept flowers!¡±

    ¡°Good. As for you ¨C there¡¯s an extremely important girlfriend thing that you have to do for me. I won¡¯t date you if you don¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°Wha-what?¡±

    ¡°You have to give me at least one kiss each time we see each other. And I¡¯ll do the same for you, of course.¡±

    Lily wasted no time in fulfilling her new obligation to kiss me, planting a kiss right on my cheek. ¡°It ¨C it is your turn, mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°Right, right. Such a needy girlfriend,¡± I teased before leaning in to place a kiss on her cheek.

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ I ¨C I feel like I might be dreaming.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I figure there¡¯s still an eighty percent chance that I¡¯m locked up in some sort of mental asylum where you¡¯re just a figment of my imagination. I mean, you¡¯re just unbelievably perfect. I¡¯ve got to be insane, right?¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre, they say that pinching to cause pain can wake you up, yes?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ what if we test to see if we are sane like that, but with¡­ pleasure instead of pain?¡±

    ¡°That eighty percent chance just went up to a ninety percent chance, but that does sound like a plan worth trying.¡±

    I held Lily and pulled her onto my lap where, underneath the water, I was already more than ready for her.

    I don¡¯t think I was ever looking forward to having sex as a human as much as I was in that moment.

    ¡°Baby names might be out of the question,¡± I whispered to her, ¡°but what about goat names?¡±

    Lily smiled and placed a kiss on my lips before answering, ¡°I already have a list!¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 46]

    Ace_Arriande

    ... too bad I don''t have any of my yandere emojis from Discord to put here.

    Anyways:

    Pledge $1 to Patreon and get early access to 1 chapter per story for a total of 5 early access chapters!

    Pledge $5 to Patreon and get early access to 5 chapters per story for a total of 25 early access chapters and exclusive bonus lewd chapters!

    Pledge $10 to Patreon and get early access to 10 chapters per story for a total of 50 early access chapters, exclusive lewd chapters, and the entire stories downloadable in PDF format!

    Despite the fact that Lily and I kept on building up to sex, and that we both really wanted to just fuck each other, I was pretty curious about her list of potential goat names. I mean, how does somebody resist asking about something like that when somebody mentions it? Do people exist who can not inquire about a list of goat names when such a list is brought up?

    Though, most of the names that she told me, admittedly, sounded like they came from an online list of puns for goat names.

    Scape Goat.

    Butter.

    Vincent van Goat.

    Stuff like that. Personally, I was a fan of the last one. If we ever got a pet goat then I would have to argue to name it that.

    Then I looked over at Al Capra. He might have been busy stuffing his entire length down into Invi¡¯s throat, but that didn¡¯t stop me from thinking about changing his name to Vincent van Goat. Though, it would probably be better to spawn another minogida and to name the new one that rather than change Al Capra¡¯s name. Besides, then my monsters and visitors could have a threesome with Al Capra and Vincent van Goat.

    That was when I thought about an even better name.

    ¡°Lily,¡± I said.

    ¡°Yes, mon ma?tre?¡± Lily responded with a smile. Her smile hadn¡¯t left her face since we officially became a thing.

    ¡°Vlad the Rammer.¡±

    Lily held her hands over her mouth as she burst into a fit of giggling. ¡°Parfaite, mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°It would be great for another minogida like Al Capra, right? You know. Because of sex. Ramming. He¡¯d get to ram his cock into everybody.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre comes up with the best names.¡±

    ¡°Not only am I pretty good at coming up with names, but I think that I¡¯m pretty good at cumming in general.¡±

    This time her giggling was accompanied by some adorable blushing. ¡°I ¨C I don¡¯t know about that.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about it, huh?¡±

    Lily nodded her head. ¡°It ¨C it has been so long since I have seen it. You may have to refresh my memory!¡±

    ¡°I see. That makes sense. Well then, how about we get some use out of that maid uniform you worked so hard for?¡±

    I could easily imagine Lily¡¯s ears perking up and her tail excitedly wagging if she had those features. Well, she had ears, of course, but I mean animal ears. Like a dog girl. The objectively superior type of animal girl.

    ¡°You know, Lily, you would look perfect with dog ears,¡± I said. ¡°You already have a collar, so all you need now are dog ears and a tail.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Mon ma?tre, is ¨C is it possible to get those?¡± Lily asked.

    ¡°You can start off with them when you make a character. Or you can get a potion that lets you change races to one of the basic starter ones.¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­ I think ¨C I would like to stay human, but! It¡­ is possible to have multiple characters, yes?¡±

    ¡°You can have up to three characters without paying for more slots.¡±

    ¡°Then I could make a new character who has those ears and tail?¡±

    ¡°Right. Though, you¡¯d be at the lowest level and all that, so you¡¯d be pretty limited in what sort of fun things you can equip. The better solution would be to let me buy you the potions, transform, and then transform back.¡±

    ¡°Do they cost real money or game money?¡±

    I scratched the back of my head and averted my eyes. ¡°Real money.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre! I¡­ I do not want you spending so much on me!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s look at it this way, Lily. One, you¡¯re my girlfriend now which means that I¡¯m even more justified in spending money on you. Two, you¡¯re perfect, which also makes me justified in spending money on you. Three, you put in a week¡¯s worth of work just to level up and get the maid uniform to have fun with me while wearing it, so I¡¯m definitely justified in spending money on you. Four, take everything that I already said, put you in a maid costume, and imagine you with dog ears and a tail to make you a dog girl maid¡­ and I am absolutely, undeniably justified in spending every last cent in the world on you.¡± My logic was irrefutable.

    ¡°You are so silly, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said in a soft whisper. ¡°You make me ¨C so happy when you say such things¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll keep on saying such things for the rest of our lives.¡±

    It was only when Lily looked at me with widened eyes and a bright blush on her cheeks that I realized the implication of what I just said. Essentially, I told her that I planned on spending the rest of my life with her. I basically just implied marriage, right?

    I was worried that I might have said too much and that I should attempt to clarify it somehow, but how could I? Lily¡¯s smile was bright enough to blind the sun.

    ¡°I ¨C it would hurt to smile this much in real life,¡± Lily said. ¡°It is your fault if my cheeks hurt after I leave!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll gladly make all of your cheeks hurt whenever you want,¡± I teased.

    She tilted her head and sounded confused. ¡°All of them?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. You know. I¡¯ll make your face¡¯s cheeks hurt from smiling too much, and I¡¯ll make your lower cheeks hurt by spanking them.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Please do, mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°You really are the best, Lily. I don¡¯t even feel stupid after having to clarify my jokes for you.¡± It helped that she always played along immediately after clarifying them. Most people were just awkward after having a joke explained to them.

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ it is a maid¡¯s duty! But, umm, how ¨C how do I use this potion?¡±

    ¡°What potion?¡±

    ¡°The one to change my race?¡±

    ¡°You have one?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I bought two of them¡­ before you could, so that you would not have to spend money on me.¡±

    ¡°What a stubborn girl. Are you forgetting which one of us has more money than they need?¡±

    ¡°I have more money than I need¡­ as long as I only spend it here!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound too good.¡±

    ¡°But it will feel good!¡±

    ¡°You have me there. Anyways, to answer your previous question, you have to return to the character selection screen. You¡¯ll see an option when looking at your current avatar to use the potion, and then you¡¯ll be able to modify her however you want.¡±

    ¡°I see! Is ¨C is there anything else you would like me to change? I¡­ can make her look however you want, mon ma?tre. I want to become your ¨C your perfect¡­ ¡®dog girl maid.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Lily, you have to understand that just by saying that, you are already a perfect dog girl maid.¡±

    ¡°Ehe¡­ but really, mon ma?tre! Are ¨C are there any changes you would like?¡±

    ¡°Sure. Some change sounds fun, but I want you to pick the change. You have to surprise me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to pick the change, mon ma?tre! How am I supposed to decide¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make it a bit easier on you. Let¡¯s see¡­ make yourself as short as the setting allows, and make your thighs as thick as possible.¡±

    Lily nodded with an eager smile. ¡°Be right back, mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°Take as much time as you need.¡±

    And just like that, she vanished.

    Never to be seen again.

    Well, so long as ¡°never¡± means not until ten minutes passed by. Ten agonizing minutes that felt like forever.

    She took far longer than I thought she would. But, just as the saying goes, distance makes the cock grow harder.

    Or something like that.

    I waited for her outside of the dungeon since that was where she would reappear after logging back in, and I couldn¡¯t have been happier to see her once she did return. She made more changes than I thought she would, too.

    The Lily that stood before me looked like a completely different person aside from her face. She was as short as the game allowed her to be by default ¨C about four feet and nine inches. It was possible for an adult woman to be that short, so the game had no issues letting people choose that height. Any shorter than that, though, and certain groups of people would likely start to complain about the game allowing people to play ¡°children.¡± I always thought that was insulting and discriminatory against the super shorties out there.

    Along with her new and shorter height, her thigh slider was maxed out. Her thighs were even thicker than they were before despite her body now being overall smaller. There wasn¡¯t a single gap of air between them, and they reached out just past her shoulders. The anatomy was extremely unrealistic, but incredibly appealing. After all, it was a video game. Who cared about realistic anatomy? She still looked good. Some games would make characters just look absurd and silly when maxing out the sliders, but this game always made sure that characters¡¯ bodies looked like they made some sense.

    Then there was her chest. Lily¡¯s usual mountains were reduced to but mere hills. Still rather large hills, but they were definitely not the usual mountains. Each one took on a much more realistically large size. Well, then again, Lily¡¯s real-life chest was just as mountainous as her in-game chest, so her in-game chest was realistic. Instead, it would be better to say that she went from hentai-tier to normal-tier.

    Then there was her hair. Rather than reaching a bit past her shoulders, she gave herself a nice and short hair style that left her usual bangs in place, but the rest of her hair only teased the back of her neck rather than the back of her shoulders.

    She was shorter both in regards to height and hair, had thicker thighs, smaller but still large breasts¡­ and, most importantly, she had a couple of floppy dog ears resting against her head that reached down over where her normal ears would be, and a very large and fluffy tail behind her that excitedly wagged around.

    ¡°Lily¡­ that tail is huge. Did you max out its sliders?¡± I asked. I couldn¡¯t resist. Seriously, her tail was massive.

    ¡°I did, mon ma?tre! I made it as long and fluffy as I was allowed!¡± Lily answered. ¡°Is ¨C is that alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely alright, but it¡¯s kind of making me want to cuddle with your tail instead of fuck you.¡±

    ¡°Both are acceptable!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll save the cuddling for after. For now¡ª¡±

    ¡°Merde!¡± Lily suddenly said.

    ¡°Verde? Salsa verde?¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­ sorry, mon ma?tre. I¡­ my alarm went off¡­ I forgot all about it¡­¡±

    ¡°Got something to do?¡±

    Lily¡¯s tail lowered against the ground as she sadly nodded her head. ¡°Doctor¡¯s appointment¡­ I ¨C I set the alarm for when to get ready. But,¡± she paused, looking up at me with puppy eyes.

    ¡°You need to go to your doctor¡¯s appointment, Lily.¡±

    ¡°But I want to stay with mon ma?tre¡­¡±

    ¡°And I want you to stay healthy.¡±

    ¡°Are¡­ are you disappointed?¡±

    ¡°I feel a bit blueballed, but that only means that I can edge myself while waiting for you to get back. There¡¯ll be even more cum for you if I do that until you return, and you¡¯ll get to look forward to it. It¡¯s a win-win situation.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I know it works like that in real life, but in-game?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah. It works even better. There¡¯s actually a stacking buff that you can get for edging yourself. You get one stack of the buff for every single time you reach the verge of climaxing before stopping. The more you edge, the higher the buff goes, the more your cum gets boosted for the next time you cum. So, if I were to edge until the buff reaches ten stacks, for example, I would have an extra ten percent cum. I think the highest I ever got the stack to was¡­ somewhere around three hundred?¡±

    ¡°Three ¨C three hundred?! Mon ¨C mon ma?tre! How¡­ how long did that take?¡±

    ¡°I think it was around thirteen hours? After a certain point, I had to really slow down and take it easy to not accidentally cum. Eventually, though, I felt it coming and I couldn¡¯t stop it, so I just let it happen. I basically bukkaked myself. It was great.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I want to see you like that¡­¡±

    ¡°You just want to lick me clean while I¡¯m like that, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It would be a maid¡¯s duty!¡± Lily answered with a smile.

    ¡°Then how about this: while you¡¯re gone, I¡¯ll edge myself as much as possible and even take some cum-boosting potions. Once you return, I¡¯m going to give you as much cum as I possibly can. I¡¯ll pump you so full of it that you won¡¯t be able to move afterwards from how inflated you¡¯ll be.¡±

    Lily¡¯s thighs might have rubbed together to show her interest, but her face only looked sad and pouty. ¡°I want it now¡­¡±

    ¡°And I want to give it to you now, but you have a doctor¡¯s appointment to go to. The sooner you get it over with, the sooner you can come back here and be pumped full of more cum than you¡¯ve ever experienced before.¡±

    ¡°Can¡­ can I have a kiss first, mon ma?tre? Before I go? Please?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t even have to ask,¡± I answered, pulling her into a hug with one arm as my free hand tilted her chin up for me to lean over and kiss her. I really had to lean, too, given just how short she made herself.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ thank you, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said once our kiss was over. ¡°I will be back as soon as I can!¡±

    ¡°I believe in you. Now,¡± I paused to spin her around and gave her ass a playful smack, ¡°get going.¡±

    She gave a little squeak of surprise and wagged her tail from the smack. ¡°Yes, mon ma?tre!¡± And then, she logged out again.

    A deep sigh left my throat as soon as she was gone.

    It took everything that I had in me to not try and convince her to have a quickie with me. At the very least, I could have tried to hurry up and jack off onto her or something. I seriously, really wanted to fuck her. She might not have noticed it since she was always looking up at my face now instead of down at my crotch, but I was erect and throbbing that entire time.

    Now I had the torturous-but-pleasurable task of edging myself until she came back.

    I also had to go and get some potions from the market board to boost my cum production. I could even get a sensitivity-boosting potion that would make it even faster to stack the edging buff at the cost of making it harder to not cum.

    I began to piece together the perfect min-maxed plan to maximize the amount of cum that I could give Lily.

    Cum-production-boosting potion. Sensitivity-boosting potion. There were food buffs that I could get as well which not only had those effects, but effects that would modify my cum to make it thicker and taste even more delicious than the game already made it.

    And after thinking about it¡­ I remembered that there was a certain, rare drop that I got from a boss battle before that I put in my bank and never used before.

    The perfect item to truly maximize the amount of cum Lily would have to deal with once she returned.

    I normally wasn¡¯t a fan of hardcore theorycrafting in games and all that but, when it came to sex, I was happy to let the theorycrafting begin.

    Ace_Arriande

    If you''ve already read this post-chapter note on any of my other stories this week, feel free to skip it since I''ll just be copy-pasting it for the rest of the week.

    Kind of important-ish news.

    I''ve recently been motivated to finally return to my old writer self. By this, I mean when I started off with this whole web serial thing and was writing and editing for 60+ hours every week. For the past few months, I''ve gotten pretty comfortable and was only writing for 12 hours a week on average. Last week, I pulled 60, and I''m on course to surpass that this week. I''ve finally begun editing The True Endgame to get it ready for self-publishing, and I have to basically completely rewrite the first 5 volumes of it since I switched it from present tense to past tense, and I''m also working on some new projects - blah blah. I went into a ton of detail about this on my Patreon but I''ll just give you the basics here.

    The reason why I''m letting you know about this, though, is because I don''t plan on strictly sticking to a specific release schedule for as long as I''m quintupling my workload. I''m still going to post stories in the same order each week, preferably on the same days as always (this was just an exception due to a combined set of factors that delayed me - it was hopefully an exception, anyways), but I''m not going to aim for 9am every morning anymore. So, don''t be surprised whenever a chapter isn''t out yet. It''s coming. I''ll say in an announcement the week before, on my server, and/or on my SH profile if I plan on skipping a release (I really don''t like posting announcement chapters for something like that, though, so I do recommend joining my Discord server or following my profile on Scribble Hub).

    But yeah. I''m extremely motivated to get a ton of writing and editing done. I''m back to working 60+ hour weeks, not taking days off on the weekend, and I couldn''t be more excited about it! And that''s why I''m not going to be too hard on myself when it comes to posting chapters at exact times. I''m forcing myself to not feel guilty about it.

    Until next week, or tomorrow if you''re an LDQ reader!

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 47]

    I paid a quick visit to the auction board before beginning my edging session. There were some things that I needed to buy and I wasn¡¯t going to want to interrupt my edging once I began. Though, I have to admit that my mood was killed a little when I reached the auction board and saw a couple of players arguing about the one thing that is better left never bringing up on the internet.

    Politics.

    Two players stood in front of the auction board shouting about some political topic at each other while the other players around either tried to ignore them or egged them on by inserting random hot takes into their conversation.

    Fortunately, the perfect tool existed for such occasions.

    I looked at each of the arguing players and added them to my mute list. Most players tried to avoid using the mute list, instead saving it as a last resort, but I didn¡¯t have any tolerance for things like listening to random idiots argue about politics on the internet. Then, even though they were standing right in front of the auction board, I was still able to approach it without any problem. The game recognized the space directly in front of the board as a spot that would have high amounts of traffic, so it allowed me to clip through the others¡¯ avatars when that normally wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The avatar of the one arguing player disappeared as soon as my body clipped into his. He was still there, and still shouting, but I couldn¡¯t see nor hear him.

    With that out of the way, I was able to search the auction board in peace for what I wanted.

    The first thing was food.

    After selecting the food category, I selected the specific boosts I wanted the food to provide and hit search. That popped a list up in front of me that showed every single tradable, food item in the game that had the boost I was looking for, descending in order from the strongest effect to the weakest effect.

    Naturally, I looked at the very top result ¨C the one that offered the greatest boost.

    The ¡°Cream-Filled Sausage Deluxe.¡± Only max-level players could eat it, and it offered a seventeen percent boost to cum volume for thirty minutes after consuming it. It was also an item that could only be made by max-level cooks, and something that was in high demand by the many perverts of the virtual world, so it was expensive.

    But I still bought it. It was instantly teleported into my inventory after clicking the purchase button.

    Next were the potions I needed. Edging required getting right to the verge of orgasming and then stopping to build up the buff, so what better potion to get than one that boost my sensitivity? The most powerful potion of this type would boost my pleasure by a hundred percent for five minutes, so I just had to buy a bunch of these potions to keep on drinking them. Of course, I also bought an equal amount of potions that would block me from orgasming. They were potions meant for only the truest of masochists, or for people who just couldn¡¯t last very long in general. Between these two potions, I would be able to bring myself to the brink of cumming over and over again without ever actually being able to cum. That meant there would be no accidental orgasms to ruin my stacking buff.

    Then I realized something else. While there was no food that offered both increased sensitivity and increased cum volume ¨C at least, not to any great extent, there was food that could greatly boost sensitivity. Seeing as how I wasn¡¯t going to need the cum-boosting food until Lily was back, I could eat a sensitivity-boosting food before then.

    The food item I bought this time was the ¡°Succubus¡¯s Tit.¡± It was a gelatin desert where the base was skin toned with a dollop of pink cream sitting centered on the top of it. It was a very, very jiggly dessert.

    So, I had food that would boost my sensitivity and food that would boost my cum volume. I also had potions to increase my sensitivity while also denying me the ability to actually cum.

    I needed two more food items. Though, while searching for the first of these two, I realized that it was actually labeled a potion rather than as a food item. ¡°Purified Pineapple Juice.¡± This pineapple juice was of the highest quality and would make cum taste of the highest quality upon drinking it. It had no real effect other than removing all of the bitterness from cum to make it taste much sweeter and more delicious than usual.

    The final item was another food item. ¡°Dick Bee¡¯s Honeycomb.¡± It was exactly what it sounded like ¨C the honeycomb from a giant bee known for having a cock sticking out from its abdomen instead of a stinger. The item¡¯s icon showed a chunk of honeycomb oozing with creamy honey, and the description told me exactly what I wanted to see. Consuming the honeycomb would make my cum significantly thicker than normal. So, not only would my cum taste delicious for Lily, it would be extra thick, too.

    As I walked away from the auction board with fewer coin and a filled inventory, I looked back at the players who were arguing before. They were still there. As soon as I unmuted, I heard that they were still arguing¡­ but about two different hentai series and which had the better succubus girl. Yep. That was definitely how internet conversations worked. Start off with something like politics, end up talking about succubus girls in hentai.

    At least they weren¡¯t shouting about politics anymore.

    Now, before I could leave the town, I made a quick visit to the bank where players tended to AFK at. The auction board and the bank were the two hotspots for sitting on mounts while AFK. After all, they were where most players went to when in the town, so it meant that the AFK players got to show off their mounts to the greatest amount of people by sitting around there.

    Inside of the bank, I walked up to one of the tellers and opened up a screen that showed the contents of my stored items. I couldn¡¯t fit everything inside of my inventory, after all, so storing some not-so-commonly-used items inside of the bank was a must if I didn¡¯t want to throw them out instead.

    One of these items was perfect for what I had in mind. The downside was that I only had one of this item left and that there would be no way of acquiring more until the event came back months from now.

    Last year, there was a new event that spawned a respawning world boss who could be farmed for special drops. One of the drops was powder from his horn. Upon using the powder¡­ it vastly boosted cum production. It made sense that such an item came from a boss who inflicted a slowing debuff on whoever fought him by cumming all over them with what seemed like an endless amount of monster spunk.

    As much as I farmed him, I only got this particular drop five times. It didn¡¯t take me long to use four of them, so that left me with only one, untradable copy that couldn¡¯t be obtained once I used it.

    I wanted to hang onto it as I had no idea if any other players even had the item anymore. What if I was the only one left with one of these?

    But I couldn¡¯t. What was the point of leaving it in my bank forever? I finally had the perfect reason to use it, so I was definitely going to use it.

    And that perfect reason was Lily.

    With the item withdrawn from the bank, I sat down on a bench outside of the bank to think for a few moments while admiring some of the more exotic mounts of AFK players. One of them had a phoenix hovering above the ground with golden armor on its torso and wings, and¡­ that made me really jealous. It was such a cool mount, and I also really wanted to try fucking somebody as a phoenix.

    Flaming hot magical bird cock. Who wouldn¡¯t want that?

    But that was beside the point. The main reason why I wanted to sit down and think was to see if there was anything else I could do to maximize my cum production.

    One of the things that I could have done was visit an upper-level zone with feral succubi in it. They had a special debuff that they could apply to players which could make them painfully horny, also resulting in increased cum production, but making use of that would be difficult. I would have to edge, wait for Lily to come on, escort her there, keep her alive in a zone above her level, and then get the debuff on me to hurry up and give Lily my cum before it wore off.

    I scratched that idea off.

    There were also special plants that specialized in sucking cock. They released pollen that served as an aphrodisiac instead of an irritant, and it would lure men into sticking their cocks into the toy-like opening. It then latched on and inflicted a status effect to produce cum volume, but that effect was removed as soon as the dick got pulled free from it.

    Another idea scratched off.

    Then there was the, admittedly, kind of ¡°pay-to-win¡± outfit set that could be purchased with real money. Well, it was pay-to-win in the sense of sex, anyways. It boosted sensitivity of both the one wearing it and whoever was getting fucked by the person wearing it, increase cum volume, reduced time between orgasms ¨C all that stuff. However¡­ the outfit in question was that of a stereotypical neckbeard. It was like the developers went, ¡°You want an overpowered outfit set to have sex in? Sure! But, you¡¯re going to look like a basement-dwelling neckbeard while you¡¯re at it.¡± It was truly sadistic of them to ever add the set. It was composed of a fedora, trench coat, fingerless gloves, crusty boxers, and a stained tank top.

    I refused to ever buy it. Not only would my pride not allow me to buy it, but I would never w ant to subject Lily to something like that.

    But that got me thinking.

    And my thinking got me back to the auction board where a different group of people grabbed everybody¡¯ attention. Instead of any petty arguments going on, a group of players played instruments together off to the side of the street where everybody else gathered around to listen. They only had medieval-era instruments to make use of, but they used these instruments to play fan favorite songs from other video games.

    As nice as it was to listen to them play, I had a mission.

    I interacted with the auction board, went to the equipment section, and searched for anything that could boost my pleasure and/or my cum volume. Such items were typically only dungeon or raid exclusive drops that could not be traded nor crafted, but I still searched just in case.

    A row of items popped up in a list. However, only one item was available. Every single other potential option was sold out. As for the item that was available, it was a ¡°Sperm Quarts Ring.¡± A small ring with a quarts that looked like solidified cum sitting atop it. It would only boost my cum production by five percent, but that was still five extra percent to give Lily.

    The problem was how insanely expensive it was. I checked the most recent sale history of the item to see if they were all sold at such a high price and, surely enough, they were.

    Was a single ring that would only boost my cum volume by five percent really worth about twenty percent of my total in-game wealth?

    Yes.

    Yes, it was.

    I sacrificed my money for the ring and left for the dungeon.

    Once I was back at my dungeon, it was time for the edging to begin. I sat with my back against the wall near the hot springs activated the first few items ¨C everything that would be used to boost my pleasure while blocking my orgasms. I also equipped the ring ahead of time since I didn¡¯t have to worry about expending it or anything before Lily got here like with the foods.

    The sensitivity-boosting effects alone had my cock fully erect before I could even get it out of my pants. Then, all I had to do was grip it and give it a few strokes before I felt myself getting close to my first denied orgasm. ¡°F-uck, this is¡­ better than I thought it would be,¡± I said to nobody in particular as I slowly stroked myself toward my first finish. Just as my toes began to curl from the oncoming orgasm, the potion blocked me and immediately decreased my pleasure to the point where I wasn¡¯t immediately about to cum. And so, the first edging modifier popped up. It had a timer of sixty seconds, so I had to hurry up and edge myself again before it wore off. If I hit sixty seconds without edging to another borderline orgasm, any and all stacks would be removed.

    But with just how sensitive I was, not to mention how experienced I was in pleasuring myself, that was of no concern to me. I had zero difficulty bringing myself to the verge of cumming over, and over, and over again.

    It ended up being a lot more fun than I thought it would be. The last time I had done this, I had to stop from my own willpower. This time, I just had to make sure that the potion blocking me from cumming wasn¡¯t about to wear off. I was allowed to simply jack myself off as intensely as I wanted without caring about accidentally cumming.

    My edging counter reached five in just under three minutes. I was off to a pretty good start, but I thought it would be higher.

    Perhaps I was subconsciously worried about accidentally cumming.

    I tried my best to clear my mind of thoughts, only focusing on my own pleasure and the remaining duration of the potions, and put my greatest effort into jacking off. I even used both hands which would have normally made not cumming impossible for me.

    Needless to say, that edging counter quickly built up. My cock eventually became so extremely sensitive that it hurt just to continue going, but I kept on going regardless.

    My legs essentially entered a state of near-constant spasming. My breathing was heavy and ragged, my toes curling and uncurling every single second, and my hands grew thoroughly slickened with whatever precum leaked out over them.

    Only thirty minutes passed since I first started. The more times I almost came, the more I needed to cum, and the easier it was to approach my next orgasm.

    It grew out of control very quickly. Just thirty minutes was all that it took for me to reach nearly a hundred and thirty stacks of the edging buff. I only ever stopped what I was going to reapply the potions, and I made sure to always reapply them at least ten seconds before they wore off just to be safe.

    It was the cruelest thing I had ever done to myself.

    When Lily finally, finally arrived and came into the dungeon to see where I was, she saw me on my knees with my hands around my cock and a puddle of precum on the ground beneath my length¡¯s tip.

    ¡°Mon ¨C mon ma?tre! What ¨C what is wrong?!¡± Lily asked, clearly concerned for how I looked, and I couldn¡¯t blame her. I must have looked like I was in no short amount of pain and my cock was reddened from how long I was jacking it off for.

    ¡°Lily¡­ I need to cum,¡± was all that I could say, barely able to speak properly.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been edging myself this whole time. The stack just hit four hundred. Lily, I need to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre is¡­ asking me to cum?¡±

    I nodded my head with a pained groan followed by a pleasured moan as that stack went up by one more. ¡°Are ¨C are you ready?¡±

    I must have looked like an abused puppy dog with the eyes that I looked up at her with.

    And that was when I saw something that I never saw in Lily before.

    Lily held one hand over her chest as she took several deep breaths, her eyes looking down into my own. ¡°I¡­ want to watch you keep going, mon ma?tre.¡±

    I was desperately hoping that Lily would be willing to immediately accept my long-awaited orgasm as soon as she was back.

    But instead, with a nervous smile slowly curling the corners of her lips upward, she wanted me to continue edging.

    And as much as I might have needed to cum¡­ I was happy to continue going for her.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 48]

    A dominant Lily was not something that I ever expected to experience. Though, as much as she may have seemed like she was trying to be dominant, it really didn¡¯t suit her.

    But that made it even better.

    ¡°M-mon ma?tre is¡­ a good ¨C g-good boy,¡± Lily said, hardly able to act even slightly dominant as she eagerly watched me jack myself off.

    To be honest, I didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of dominated despite how hard Lily tried. Lily simply didn¡¯t have a single dominant bone in her body even if she was trying to take control for once.

    But I was happy to play along. Even if she wasn¡¯t truly dominant, she was still trying, and I was more than willing to submit to her even without her actually asserting dominance. After all, I¡¯ve always been a switch, and I wasn¡¯t going to ruin Lily¡¯s rare mood by saying that she made a better sub than dom.

    ¡°Thank ¨C you,¡± I replied to her with a deep groan mixed into my words. ¡°I ¨C I want to cum, Lily.¡±

    ¡°How ¨C how much, mon ma?tre?¡± Lily asked. Even though she was the one playing the role of the dominant, she still called me her master. She couldn¡¯t have been more endearing if she tried.

    ¡°More than I¡¯ve ever wanted to before.¡± My answer was honest. I didn¡¯t even have to exaggerate.

    ¡°Then¡­ then¡­¡± Lily paused, clearly struggling to think of what she wanted to say next. ¡°Umm¡­ I ¨C s-sorr¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you want, Lily,¡± I moaned out to try and encourage her. I knew how it could feel to feel like I was doing a poor job at something like this, so I wanted to give her encouragement to keep on going rather than to apologize and give up.

    And it worked. Lily smiled and nodded before ordering, ¡°Stop. I mean¡­ stop touching.¡±

    Part of me regretted giving her that encouragement as I forced my hands away from my cock, my teeth pinching my lower lip between them. I ended up sitting there on my knees with my cock throbbing and leaking cum all over my thighs and the ground beneath me. There was easily enough cum just leaking out on its own, thanks to all of the various effects I was under, that it could have filled up a glass with ease if somebody were to hold one up against my leaking tip.

    Yes, I was imagining Lily taking a glass, filling it up with my cum, and then drinking all of it. Then going back for me. Even though we lacked any cups to actually do this with, the thought of it was enough to edge me to another borderline orgasm because of how many times I had already edged. Any lewd thought was basically powerful enough to make me cum at that point. The only reason I wasn¡¯t was because I still had the effect stopping me from actually cumming.

    Then I remembered something, and I was extremely happy that I remembered.

    The powder ¨C the last of the rare drop I got from that event was yet to be used. I wanted to save it for when Lily arrived since it wouldn¡¯t last forever. It only had a duration of about thirty minutes, so now was the perfect time to use it.

    And I had an idea for how to give Lily some more encouragement while using it.

    ¡°Lily¡­ can,¡± I paused to groan, ¡°I ¨C I have an item that will let me cum even more for you. Can I please use it?¡± My cock never stopped throbbing even for a second. ¡°Please?¡±

    The more I asked Lily for permission, the wider her smile grew. Though, it wasn¡¯t the sort of sadistic and dominant smile that somebody in her position would normally have. It was more like the kind of smile that you would show a puppy because of how cute it is. Or the excited kind of smile that you would have when about to open a huge present as a child. That was how she looked at me ¨C not as a dom, but as a happy woman who loved the exciting sight in front of her. Then she nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes, you ¨C have my permission!¡±

    I didn¡¯t waste any time. I opened up my inventory, took out the powder, and clenched it in my fist to activate it. Originally, I thought that it would have made more sense to sprinkle the powder onto my cock to activate it, but I was in no mood to complain about a missed opportunity from the game developers while I had a cock ready to explode the second the blue-balling effect wore off.

    Now, there was already a rather extreme amount of cum leaking from my cock without even reaching an orgasm before I used the powder. Now that I used it? Well, one way to look at it is that the standard, in-game ejaculation of an adult, human male was already several times the size of a realistic cumshot. The amount of cum increased from leveling, unlocking achievements, acquiring special perks, and more to the point where a normal cumshot was even bigger than a hentai cumshot. I was at the highest level, I had both achievements and perks to boost my cum production even more than the standard and, thanks to all of the boosts and edging buff, I was already around at around a five hundred percent increase of my already-enhanced normal. A single orgasm from me would have easily been enough to fill a gallon bucket, perhaps two gallons.

    And the powder straight up applied a doubling effect after taking all other buffs and boosts into consideration.

    My cum production was over a thousand percent higher than normal.

    Such an absurd amount of my seed leaked out from my tip that even Lily took a step back with widened eyes from the sudden increase. ¡°Mon ¨C ma?tre¡­ h-how??¡± she asked, her eyes transfixed on the sight.

    ¡°I¡¯d do anything for you, Lily,¡± I answered. ¡°All of this is for you.¡±

    When looking down at my cock, I thought it looked pretty hot, but I couldn¡¯t help but to be reminded of one of those chocolate or cheese fountains that you dip food on sticks into. That was how much cum was constantly seeping out from my cock. It became an actual fountain of cum. The bare skin of my cock wasn¡¯t even visible anymore due to just how much cum there was coating it, and the same quickly became true of my thighs as it poured out onto them.

    ¡°You are using a¡­ potion to stop yourself, yes?¡± Lily asked me.

    ¡°I am,¡± I answered.

    ¡°How ¨C how long until it is done?¡±

    ¡°Two minutes.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ once those two minutes are up, you have ¨C have m-my permission to¡­ cum.¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯ll be allowed to cum, may I please use a couple more items to make it even better for you?¡±

    ¡°You ¨C you have even more?!¡± She sounded as shocked as she did excited.

    ¡°I do. Please, let me use them for you.¡±

    Lily gulped and nodded her head. ¡°You¡­ you may.¡±

    I went back into my inventory and selected the food items. Now, while most players liked to actually eat their food since taste was simulated, it wasn¡¯t necessary. It could easily be activated from within the menu to receive the effect of it without actually having to eat it. Since I thought that it might ruin the mood to start eating and drinking right in front of her while I was leaking cum all over the place, I decided to activate the rest of my items without actually eating or drinking them.

    The boost to my cum production was unnoticeable at that point since there was already so much of it, but there were a couple of other noticeable effects. Primarily, my cum not only grew dramatically thicker than it was, but it grew sweeter both in taste and scent. The bitterness and muskiness vanished to be replaced by a delicious and sweet flavor with an equally sweet and aromatic scent.

    Basically, my cum became as thick as honey and almost as sweet, too.

    My hands reached toward my cock without me even realizing it. I wanted nothing more than to stroke myself some more, but Lily reminded me that I wasn¡¯t allowed to do that. ¡°Mon ma?tre!¡± she said with a pout.

    ¡°Sorry ¨C sorry. It¡¯s just ¨C I need more,¡± I told her. ¡°Please, Lily.¡±

    ¡°Please what, mon ¨C mon ma?tre?¡±

    ¡°Let me touch myself. Please.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I will not let you, but¡­ what if¡­ if you be¡ª¡­ b-beg, I may do something¡­ better?¡± The fact that she didn¡¯t even sound sure of her own teasing made me want to take control, pin her down, and coat her entire body in my seed in the same way that I was coating my cock and thighs, but I resisted. Somehow.

    ¡°Please, Lily. I¡¯ll do anything you want ¨C anything. I¡¯ve never wanted to cum more than I want to cum right now. Please, make me ¨C nngh, please make me feel even better.¡± Admittedly, I never was good at begging since I was more of the one making others beg rather than being the one who was told to beg.

    Lily¡¯s smile grew even wider as she approached me, still wearing her new maid costume, before getting down on her knees in front of me. ¡°You have been very,¡± she paused as she focused on my cock, getting lost in the overwhelming surplus of cum before clearing her throat and continuing, ¡°g-good, mon ma?tre. This,¡± she leaned forward, pushing one hand through the cum coating around my cock to grip my shaft, ¡°is ¨C is your reward.¡± Her other hand reached up to her face to push the hair away from her, tucking it behind her ears.

    Then she leaned forward, bringing her face closer and closer to the top of my fountain.

    And then¡­ she opened up her mouth and wrapped her lips around the head of my cock. If I didn¡¯t want to cum before, I definitely did now as she gently pumped my cock with one hand while sucking on the tip of my length, her tongue rubbing up against my frenulum as she sucked. There was already enough cum that she had to swallow it down over and over again as it leaked into her mouth, and that made me concerned for when I was going to actually orgasm. I would only be blocked from truly cumming for another twenty seconds. If she was already struggling to swallow down what she could milk from me, how was she going to manage the rest?

    With ten seconds left, she brought her free hand down to my sack to knead it and roll my orbs around with her fingers as she slowly bobbed her head up and down on the head of my cock. Her other hand squeezed its fingers even more tightly around my length as it stroked. It felt like she truly was trying to make me cum even more ¨C like she was deliberately milking me.

    Five seconds left.

    ¡°Li-Lily! I¡¯m¡ª¡± I moaned out.

    Three seconds left.

    Lily grabbed my wrists and brought my hands to the top of my head before quickly returning hers to where they were before.

    What she was telling me couldn¡¯t have been more clear even if she didn¡¯t want to take my cock out of her mouth to tell me it.

    One second left.

    My entire body shook, my legs tightened up, my toes curled, my back arched, and I buried my chin into my chest as I pressed down on Lily¡¯s head to sheath the entirety of my cock into her throat. I wasn¡¯t able to resist ¨C I wanted as much pleasure as possible after enduring for so long.

    My eyes weren¡¯t open to see the blocking effect blink and vanish from my status, but I didn¡¯t need to see. It was more than obvious when it wore off.

    Possibly the loudest grunt I had ever made forced its way out from my throat before I moaned Lily¡¯s name. My entire body basically bucked up against her head as I kept her held down and, the very next second, I finally achieved the release I was so desperately waiting for.

    A huge, thick rope of fresh cum was shot directly down her throat. She was able to feel my cock pulsing and throbbing within her throat as rope after rope of seed filled her stomach. Each shot left my body shaking and my arms twitching around Lily¡¯s head, my hips still bucking up against her even though I already had her nose buried into my cum-coated crotch.

    Then I felt something that I never quite thought I would ever feel.

    Another orgasm.

    Before my first orgasm was even over, I felt another peak of pleasure quickly rise within my core that forced even more noises from my throat as another fresh burst of cum erupted into Lily. The amount of pleasure from edging for so long, on top of the boosts that I gave myself, was so powerful that it forced me into another orgasm no more than ten seconds after my first. I didn¡¯t even know that was possible in the game. If anything, that was far more surprising than managing to cum as much as I was.

    Once my overwhelming amount of pleasure was done with, I realized that I was likely suffocating Lily on my cock and the sheer amount of cum, so I let go of her head and leaned back despite my cock being nowhere near finished cumming.

    Lily slowly lifted her head up, proving that I didn¡¯t kill her via cum, but then she stopped once only the tip of my length was left in her mouth. Then¡­ she brought both of her hands back to me, wrapping each one around my length as they worked together to lovingly squeeze and pump up and down my shaft while her mouth sucked on my tip like it was a straw leading to a delicious drink. Her stomach was already inflated from my cum and pressing against the maid costume, making her look nine months pregnant already, but that didn¡¯t stop her from milking my cock and making my stomach grow even larger.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe how fucking perfect you are,¡± I said with an exhausted sigh.

    Lily looked up into my eyes and I could see the corners of her lips smile around my cock as she just kept on going.

    A window popped up once I felt myself finally running out of cum, but I quickly dismissed it so that I could focus on Lily. ¡°How are you liking your present?¡± I asked her.

    She nodded her head while her cheeks were puffed out from not being able to swallow the cum quickly enough.

    Part of me was tempted to poke her cheeks inward to see what would happen to all of the cum there, but I resisted that temptation.

    Then I was interrupted by several private messages popping up in my chat window all at once, so I minimized that to continue giving my full attention.

    Finally, several minutes after I actually had my back-to-back orgasms, I ran out of cum.

    Lily released my cock from her lips with a satisfied sigh before rolling onto her back, staring up at the ceiling as she brought her hands up to rub her inflated stomach.

    Thanks to the power of being in a virtual world, her maid costume didn¡¯t even rip despite her looking about eighteen months pregnant.

    ¡°That was¡­ parfait, mon ma?tre. Thank you,¡± Lily said. I never heard her sound so satisfied before.

    Naturally, I settled down on the ground next to her and placed a kiss on her cheek before joining her hands on her stomach with one of my own. ¡°Have fun?¡± I asked.

    ¡°The most fun ever. I ¨C I¡­ came a few times while swallowing all of it.¡±

    ¡°Damn. I must have felt so good that I didn¡¯t even notice. At the same time¡­ you just managed to become even more perfect. How do you continue doing that?¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ it is a secret!¡±

    ¡°Fair enough. If it wasn¡¯t, everybody would want to become as perfect as¡ª¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre!¡± Lily shouted, trying to lean up but failing due to the size of her stomach.

    ¡°Wh-what? Is something wrong?¡± I asked.

    ¡°The ¨C the chat! There is a ¨C glo-bal announcement for¡­ you getting a world-first achieve-achievement!¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ what?¡±

    Maybe I shouldn¡¯t have dismissed those windows and messages I was getting after all.

    Then I looked at Lily again.

    Yeah, they were worth dismissing for her.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 1 pt. 49]

    There was something incredibly amusing about Lily¡¯s inflated stomach. As embarrassing as it might have been to her, I found myself poking it and watching it jiggle as I rested on the ground next to her. It was like poking a water balloon. Noting that comparison made me wish that I was a fairy, or had the ability to turn into one, because being able to shrink down and then lie on top of Lily¡¯s stomach probably would have been like lying on top of a waterbed. Or I could lie on her thighs. Have my entire body sandwiched between her breasts. Use her hair as a hammock.

    I always was into sizeplay. Though, admittedly, I usually preferred being the large one with a small partner. Like a hulking, ten-foot-tall monster with a girl who barely reached half my height. Or even bigger contrasts. Yet, when it came to using various parts of Lily¡¯s body as a bed, being the tiny one for a change sounded nicer and nicer.

    There were potions that could temporarily cause extreme size changes like that, typically intended for fun and with zero impact on anything important, so I would have to see about getting one of those before I did something like this again.

    ¡°Mon ¨C mon ma?tre¡­ you should stop poking me and look at the chat now,¡± Lily whined, covering up her face as I gave her belly a little shake.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lily?¡± I asked. Of course, I knew what was  wrong already.

    ¡°You ¨C you are treating me like a farmer and his pig! At least you are not smacking it¡­¡±

    ¡°Like this?¡± I couldn¡¯t resist, so I gave her belly a couple of gentle smacks. ¡°That¡¯ll do, pig. That¡¯ll do.¡±

    Lily¡¯s face was pure red behind her hands. ¡°You are too much! So mean, mon ma?tre¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Here, I¡¯ll make it up to you.¡± I sat up and brought my head over to her stomach, placing a couple of kisses against it. ¡°There. To make up for the poking, shaking, and smacking.¡±

    ¡°E-ehehe¡­ it¡­ is still embarrassing, but in a nice way. It makes me imagine being pregnant and you kissing ¨C I ¨C I mean! Ehe, umm, err¡­ I mean¡­¡±

    ¡°You mean you want me to knock you up and then gently kiss your stomach?¡±

    ¡°Cruel, mon ma?tre!¡± Of course, she may have called me cruel, but she sounded rather happy about it as her face tried its best to turn into a tomato.

    ¡°How am I cruel for only repeating what you just brought up?¡±

    ¡°Because I was not thinking correctly! You were ¨C you were supposed to pretend you heard nothing¡­¡±

    ¡°Too late. I¡¯ve heard everything and I¡¯ll never forget it even after my death.¡±

    ¡°Sadistic man!¡±

    ¡°Perfect girl.¡±

    With that, I moved my face up toward her face and grabbed her wrists to pull her hands away. The path to her lips was open, so I placed a single kiss on her lips. Then another kiss. And another. Each peck was quicker than the last, but I made sure to end the flurry of kisses with a proper one that lasted for more than a few seconds.

    ¡°You treat me too well, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said, struggling to look me in the eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t treat you well enough. It¡¯s impossible to truly treat you as well as you deserve to be treated,¡± I replied.

    ¡°How are you so good at this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think saying the cheesiest things that come to mind make me any good at anything.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ it is a good thing I love cheese!¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯m imagining you dressed up as a mouse or rat girl surrounded by cheese, and you having this look of pure bliss on your face.¡±

    ¡°That sounds wonderful... but I ¨C I am afraid of how much weight I would gain in such a fantasy¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a fantasy. Just make all of the calories go into your boobs.¡±

    Lily covered up her mouth and giggled. ¡°I think they are big enough already! I ¨C I am actually considering a reduction surgery¡­¡±

    ¡°Go for it if that¡¯s what you want.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I never imagined a man supporting making them smaller.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, your boobs will be smaller. Whatever will I do. Your worth as a woman will be objectively decreased relative to the amount of reduction, and I will abandon you because I only like women who have tits bigger than exercise balls.¡±

    Lily giggled even more. ¡°I knew it! Mon ma?tre is¡­ what do you say? Shallow?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m as shallow as a melted ice cube kicked under the fridge.¡±

    ¡°You ¨C you do that too, mon ma?tre?!¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t kick ice cubes under the fridge? I mean, people say that it can cause mold and rot the floor away to the point where it creates a hole that needs repaired and all that, but have you ever actually known anybody that¡¯s happened to? Everybody does it, but nobody knows somebody who has actually had any problems come from it.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ that is very bad logic.¡±

    ¡°Of course it is, but seriously. Having to actually bend over and pick up the ice cubes when they fall outweighs the potential con of spending thousands on repairing the floor. If somebody is that worried about it, they should get a dog who loves to eat ice cubes. Dogs can solve pretty much every single problem that there is in the world.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I am not so sure about that.¡±

    ¡°Believe in the dogs, Lily. Dogs believe in us, so it¡¯s only right that we believe in them in return. If you tell a dog that you want to turn into a giant, flying minotaur with a dick bigger than a tree who can leap between realities by manifesting black holes at the tips of your fingers, then the dog would have unconditional faith in you. We need to do the same for them.¡±

    ¡°You are too silly, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± I then received another notification, so I sighed and said, ¡°I guess I should actually read the chat log now.¡±

    ¡°I will be quiet to not distract you!¡±

    ¡°Please, no. I would much rather you distract me.¡±

    ¡°I will only distract you once you have read it.¡± Lily then held up a couple of pinched-together fingers in front of her lips before ¡°zipping¡± them across her mouth.

    ¡°And you say that I¡¯m cruel.¡±

    Fortunately, I had an idea. And that idea involved kissing her.

    Yet she had no reaction.

    So I kissed her again.

    She smiled, but she kept her lips sealed.

    I poked her belly again, which was slowly but surely decreasing to its regular size.

    She pouted at me, but she kept her lips tightly shut.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I give up,¡± I said with a defeated sigh before finally looking at the chat log.

    I was immediately overwhelmed with what was essentially spam.

    >Bowjob: lol nice

    >Its¡¯a Trap: bro how the fuck rofl

    >Face Tank: talk about edging

    >Blackula: Damn, seriously? Grats

    >Daddy¡¯s Cummies: hot uwu

    I didn¡¯t recognize any of the people messaging me, but that was to be expected when getting a world-first achievement if what Lily said was right. Whenever a player broke a world record and got a world-first achievement, there would be a global announcement in the chat log congratulating the player for it. Naturally, this made the player¡¯s name visible to everybody which meant that anybody currently online could easily send a message to the player to congratulate them, troll them, or anything else.

    Then I saw a familiar name pop up as I scrolled up the chat.

    >Best Lancer: I guess that you¡¯ve been pretty¡­ busy since we last talked. Grats on the achievement, and seriously? You must be a huge masochist

    I scrolled up a bit more.

    >Edge Master: FUCK YOU I WAS GOING FOR THAT! SERIOUSLY?  HOW THE FUCK DID YOU EVEN GET THAT HIGH? AND HOW DID YOU CUM THAT MUCH? SERIOUSLY WTF. IS THERE A P2W ITEM I DON¡¯T KNOW ABOUT OR SOMETHING? THERE¡¯S NO WAY YOU WERE ABLE TO DO THAT LEGIT. THE DEVS BETTER FUCKING MAKE SURE YOU DIDN¡¯T HACK OR EXPLOIT THE SYSTEM.

    ¡°Talk about salt,¡± I said before continuing my upward scrolling of the chat log.

    Then there was one message in particular that stood out to me.

    >Gluttony¡¯s Chosen: That¡¯s hot~. Lol. We should totes hook up and have some fun if you can cum that much. Maybe you can help me break my record for most cum swallowed. You won¡¯t get better succ from anybody else, and I swallow every last drop lol<3

    Whoever sent that message definitely seemed like the kind of person I would want to message back sometime later.

    The scrolling continued. There were a lot of messages. Every time I thought I was getting close to the top, the scroll bar next to the side of the chat log was updated to show that I was nowhere near the top. If I wasn¡¯t already desensitized to receiving so many messages by having a large fanbase online, I would have been overwhelmed.

    Then, when I finally did reach the top of the chat log, I saw that I not only got a world-first achievement¡­ but that I got two of them, and each one had a world record attached to them.

    >Congratulations to BestTentacle for being the first in the world to acquire the Cum Well achievement!

    >Congratulations to BestTentacle for setting a world record in cum volume within one minute! The new world record for cum volume within one minute is 27.63 liters!

    >Congratulations to BestTentacle for being the first in the world to acquire the Legendary Edger achievement!

    >Congratulations to BestTentacle for setting a world record in Edging stacks! The new world record for most stacks of Edging is 509.

    I struggled to believe what I just read. ¡°Wait¡­ five hundred and nine? Seriously? I thought I was somewhere in the four hundreds.¡±

    Next, I opened up the two achievements that I got. They were pretty standard and the world records tied to them already gave what they were for away. ¡°Cum Well¡± was an achievement rewarding me for cumming more than twenty-five liters in under a minute, and the icon for the achievement was a picture of a cock sticking up out of the ground with what looked like pipes connecting the cock to underground oil ¨C or rather, underground cum reservoirs. The ¡°Legendary Edger¡± achievement awarded me for building up to five hundred Edging stacks and showed what appeared to be a cock with a bladed edge in the achievement icon.

    More importantly¡­ each of these achievements had awards attached to them. Awards that would prove to be insanely fun as well as ¨C well, they were kind of overpowered. Then again, I deserved to be overpowered for achieving two such achievements, didn¡¯t I?

    Each achievement awarded me with a new trait. The Cum Well achievement gave me a trait that not only increased the rate at which cum would flow out from my cock when cumming, but it tripled my base cum volume. If I were to do exactly what I did with Lily again in the future, I would cum three times as much just because of this new trait. She would get so inflated with cum that she wouldn¡¯t even be able to move from the weight of my seed keeping her down.

    Then there was the trait I got from the Legendary Edger achievement. It not only doubled the effect of Edging stacks, which was extreme all on its own, but the power of the Edging stacks would multiply for every day that I edged without cumming. If I edged more but didn¡¯t cum for the rest of the day, then the effect of the stacks would be tripled the next day. If I edged again the next day but still didn¡¯t cum, the effect of the stacks would be quadrupled, and so on. This multiplying bonus would go away whenever I died, didn¡¯t edge for a day, or didn¡¯t edge more than I did the previous day. It also seemed like I would have to build up at least ten stacks of it per day, and then double the amount of stacks each following day to maintain the bonus. Of course, not only was the cum-production effect of the stacks multiplied, but so was the sensitivity boost. It was likely that I would drive myself insane with the need to cum before ever getting the stacks too high.

    So, if I were to do everything that I just did with Lily but maybe edge for a week first¡­ I would end up cumming so much that I could literally fill a bathtub with a single orgasm. It might have even been more than that since I was bad at math and struggling to imagine just how much that would truly be.

    ¡°Lily¡­ we¡¯re going to have a lot of fun with these new traits I just got,¡± I said. ¡°Though, if I got an achievement for cumming that much, I¡¯m surprised you didn¡¯t get an achievement for swallowing that much.¡±

    Lily frowned and sighed. ¡°A message popped up telling me I am in second to the record for¡­ cum swa-swallowed in a minute¡­ but it is still too much. I cannot even imagine that much¡­¡±

    ¡°Does it say who has the achievement currently and how much they swallowed?¡±

    Lily nodded. ¡°Forty-four liters¡­ and her name is¡­ Gluttony¡¯s Chosen?¡±

    ¡°Wha¡ªhow? Forty-four? But I just got the world record for most cum in under a minute and I¡¯m just over half of that. Though, I guess it¡¯s possible if she got all that cum from multiple sources within a minute instead of from just one person. Also, she messaged me. Seems like she wants to meet up.¡±

    ¡°You should!¡± Lily said, sounding rather enthusiastic about it. ¡°As ¨C as much as I would love to take even more from you¡­ I think I am at my limit.¡±

    ¡°Did you at least get some achievements to give you traits that make swallowing extreme amounts easier?¡±

    Lily nodded.

    ¡°Then there won¡¯t be a problem. How about we break that record for you and prove that you¡¯re the best swallower in the world?¡±

    ¡°Maybe ¨C maybe another time. I cannot even imagine eating food in real life after this!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fair. Well, we can always ¨C wait.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another message I didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    And this message was one that I didn¡¯t expect to see, especially since it was from a name that would normally ever show up during quests. It wasn¡¯t a name that any player could actually have for themselves since it was connected to the very gods and goddesses of the virtual world we inhabited.

    >Lust: You would make an excellent champion.

    New Quest Accepted: The Champion of Lust

    Undergo Lust¡¯s trials to become their new champion and evolve into a being truly befitting of Lust¡¯s patronage.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 1]

    It was a couple of weeks since I broke those world records, got those achievements, and unlocked the quest to supposedly become Lust¡¯s ¡°champion.¡± However¡­ I didn¡¯t make even the slightest amount of progress with the quest. Why? Because the current objective for the quest was displayed as such: ¡°Prove your worth to Lust.¡±

    How was I supposed to do that without knowing how?

    Thera and Akorya helped me brainstorm some possible explanations at least, such as breaking more records, getting more achievements, and so on, but those were of no insignificant difficulty. Furthermore, if that was the requirement, then wouldn¡¯t there be other players with the quest already? In that case, why hadn¡¯t I ever heard of the quest before? There was absolutely zero information on the internet regarding any sort of quest related to becoming one of the Sin¡¯s ¡°champions,¡± and the same could be said for the Virtue¡¯s side of things.

    The only reason that I could think of for why I managed to unlock the quest, but nobody else apparently did, was because I reached some sort of threshold. Obviously. What I mean is that it wasn¡¯t about breaking the world record nor being the first to get the achievement, necessarily. It was about going over the required cum volume in general. Of course, it may very well have been tied to the world first achievements, and the reason that I never heard of anybody else getting the quest was because they simply didn¡¯t get the high enough tier of their respective achievement-records, but maybe there was a secret requirement somewhere that was higher than the achievement itself ¨C to reward people who really went over it instead of aiming for the achievement and then stopping there.

    In that case¡­ what I had to do was aim for the highest tiers of sexual achievements and then go beyond each and every one of them to the best of my ability.

    And there were several categories for that.

    Perhaps the most obvious one was cock size. There were several tiers of achievements for reaching new cock sizes, both in terms of girth and length. Surpassing the highest known achievements for those would result in me having to essentially end up with a ¡°natural¡± cock thicker than my arms and even longer than them ¨C a hyper cock, rather. Personally, as much as I might have loved to see ridiculously massive cocks fuck girls with bodies far too small for them, I loved it when these cocks belonged on monsters that made the cocks look realistically sized on them. A horse¡¯s dick looks fine on a horse, for example. It doesn¡¯t look fine on a human ¨C well, I suppose it can, but it generally doesn¡¯t. Regardless, I basically had to put a horse to shame with my cock if I wanted to surpass that highest achievement.

    Then there was another for ball size. While increasing cock size and ball size generally went together, making it difficult to only improve the size of one or the other, it was technically possible to only improve the size of one. Having a realistic, normal-sized dick was possible to have with nuts the size of basketballs, and it was equally possible to have a massive, twenty-inch cock with normal-sized balls. That was why they counted as separate achievements. Having bigger balls also boosted cum production, too, so that would make obtaining an even higher world record for my cum volume even easier. Back to the point, I would need to get used to walking around with a basketball basically hanging between my thighs if I wanted to surpass the achievement for that size.

    Then things got more complicated. For example, sex dueling achievements. Most MMOs only had dueling, but this game had sex duels. That meant that instead of trying to kill each other in a duel, we¡¯d fuck to see who could overwhelm the other with pleasure first ¨C who could make the other cum first. Whoever came first in a sex duel lost and would receive a sensitivity-boosting ¡°debuff¡± to make their body wildly sensitive as the winner of the duel would receive overall buffs to everything sexual. I never participated in many sex duels, but the highest achievement for winning sex duels¡­ was for winning ten thousand of them. Also, they had to be official duels, meaning that they had to be had through the matchmaking system rather than dueling random people. I couldn¡¯t just duel Akorya nor Lily over and over again to have them purposely lose.

    As for how close I already was to the achievement¡­ I only ever won forty-seven of them.

    I wasn¡¯t even half of a percentage point there.

    Even if I were to win fifty sex duels a day, it would take me two hundred days straight of these matches in order to get the achievement, and then I¡¯d have to potentially pass it up, too.

    Fortunately, I had a plan for that, and I would be testing out the legitimacy of my plan soon.

    The next achievement wasn¡¯t as difficult but probably just as time-consuming. I had to have sex a total of twenty-five thousand times. Fortunately, the game defined one orgasm as one ¨C well, one ¡°sex.¡± Cumming five times during one fuck, for example, counted as having sex five times. Even so, assuming that I came at least twenty times per day, it would take one thousand two hundred and fifty days to surpass that achievement¡¯s highest tier. Fortunately, I was already at around the two thousand mark from my time playing the game, so that meant it would only take me potentially¡­ one thousand one hundred and fifty days.

    I quickly realized just how grindy most of the game¡¯s highest achievements were. If anything, the cum volume achievement that I got was the easiest one out of them all by far.

    Then there were a few more achievements that would be simple to get. One involved having sex in every single zone of the game. It wasn¡¯t a record or anything, but I figured that it would probably help to get as many sex-related achievements as I could. Then there was one for fucking a brand new, level one player as a max level player. The description for the achievement made it sound pretty¡­ nonconsensual, but it didn¡¯t list that as a requirement. I¡¯d have to go camp out in the starting zone waiting for new level one noobs to pop up for me to immediately try and seduce before they can kill a basic slime. It generally takes less than five minutes to hit level two to hook players with that immediate sense of growth and progress, so I¡¯d have to be quick.

    One of the more difficult, non-record-related achievements was applying the Mindbroke and Corrupted debuff to a Virtue-aligned player within a Virtue-aligned city. Now that one ¨C I had no idea how I was supposed to do that consensually. One, I would have to sneak into a Virtue-aligned city without getting killed by the guards or other players as that would instantly flag me for PvP, meaning that anybody could attack me. Two, to stay consensual, I would have to find some sort of closet pervert who wanted to be broken, and most of the closet perverts were already being in-game perverts in the first place. They were the sort of people who were closet perverts in real life then came into the game to explore their perverse fantasies. Why escape the life of being a closet pervert only to still be one in-game? I¡¯m sure there might have been a few, but I wasn¡¯t sure how I was supposed to meet them.

    If I could find one, though, applying the debuffs would be easy. Mindbroke came from simply overwhelming somebody with so much intense pleasure that they basically can¡¯t think of anything else nor do anything else. Lily and I probably both received that effect during the time when we had that tentacle play before getting lost in each other via placebo effect for hours, but I think we were enjoying each other too much to notice it. And really, the effect didn¡¯t do anything. It was basically just there to humiliate the one being mindbroken while boosting the ego of the one doing the mindbreaking. As for Corrupted, that came from anybody aligned with a Virtue being fucked by anybody aligned with a Sin. If a Sin-aligned player dominated a Virtue-aligned player, the Virtue-aligned player received Corrupted. If the other way around, the Sin-aligned player would receive Purified.

    Which brings me to another record achievement ¨C corrupting players. Fortunately, this one wasn¡¯t anywhere near as grindy. I¡¯d only have to ¡°corrupt¡± five hundred players for the highest tier of the achievement, and it might be easy to grind out if the plan I had proved to work.

    Then, aside from all of the sexual-related achievements that weren¡¯t¡­ well, lacking in consent, there were the more standard achievements. Give oral five thousand times. Receive oral five thousand times. Have anal sex five thousand times. Have vaginal sex five thousand times. Make people orgasm a total of twenty-five thousand times.  So on and so on. Out of all of those, the most difficult one was probably receiving oral five thousand times or receiving a titfuck five thousand times. Each of these meant ¡°cum while getting sucked or titfucked five thousand times.¡± I would need partners willing to make me cum that many times with their mouths and chests.

    Fortunately, I did have two partners who were more than willing to help me out with that.

    Unfortunately, that didn¡¯t change the fact that the game was designed to be ridiculously grindy when going for achievements. Of course, MMOs tended to have pretty grindy achievements in general when it came to anything that could be easily repeated, such as PvP or community content in general. In a way, having sex was PvP. Raids and dungeons ¨C you¡¯d only have to clear those once to get the achievement for them. Sure, the endgame raids had achievements for clearing them a set amount of times, but you¡¯d only have to clear them like ten times in total for each raid¡¯s most grindy achievement. That could be done once a week, so it¡¯d only take ten weeks at most with a consistent raid group.

    And that brings me to the final achievements that I could pursue getting ¨C achievements that weren¡¯t related to other players in any sort of way.

    Defeating raid bosses¡­ sexually.

    Essentially, every boss in the game that wouldn¡¯t break the law for bestiality nor necrophilia had an achievement for defeating it via sex. There was an achievement for killing them and another achievement for fucking them. Even the most difficult of endgame raid bosses could be fucked into submission. The problem with this, of course, was that such a thing typically involved making a dragon with a cock larger than a building cum. It would take an entire raid full of players working together toward the sole goal of making the dragon cum, for example.

    The hardest boss in the game, which isn¡¯t even near the end of the endgame, to be defeated sexually was an ogre with such a huge dick that he would literally impale people with his cock. As in going in at one end and coming out at the other end. It took a group of twenty girls taking turns with his cock to make him cum. Since orgasming even once during a PvE battle counted as losing, basically, any of the girls who came were knocked out of the ¡°fight¡¯ and unable to continue, inevitably being left at the mercy of the boss once they were all defeated.

    There were a lot of achievements that I could get there, but the problem was that ¨C well: one, I had no idea if I actually needed achievements to make progress with the quest or not; and two, the vast, vast majority of monsters with specific achievements related to defeating them with sex were male. Male monsters. While I wouldn¡¯t be opposed to playing on a female character to do things with them, that would defeat the purpose as I needed the achievements on my main character ¨C my male character. Fucking guys as a guy was one thing but fucking male monsters as a male was a different thing.

    But I had an idea for that, too. After all, one would only need to be in the party or raid group with the people doing the fucking in order to get the achievement. I simply had to assemble a team of expert monster fuckers to fuck our way throughout all of the game¡¯s PvE content.

    And I already knew one person who I could ask the next time that I saw her. Neither Lily nor Akorya were interested in anybody or anything other than me or whatever I could control, and Thera obviously wasn¡¯t an option, but there was one player I knew who was a girl, max level, and interested in fucking monsters.

    But before I could get to that plan, there was another plan that was finally ready to be tested.

    I noticed when looking over all of the achievements that I had more sex duel victories than I remembered having. When I thought about how I could have received them, there was only one option to explain it.

    ¡°Ooh, Master!¡± Akorya said, clinging to my left arm and pushing her breasts up against it as she watched the display with me. ¡°They look cute! You gonna do them yourself?¡±

    ¡°No, that would defeat the purpose of the test,¡± I answered.

    Meanwhile, underneath the new table that I was sitting at within my dungeon, Lily sat on her knees between my legs with my cock in her mouth. As soon as she heard that there were achievements for me cumming five thousand times from receiving oral, she offered to help me out with that. If there was nothing better to be doing, Lily had my cock in her mouth whenever Akorya didn¡¯t.

    Of course, I made sure to pet Lily¡¯s head and stroke my fingers along her scalp whenever she was going at it.

    ¡°Darling,¡± Thera said, standing behind me with her arms draped over my shoulders and chest. Only a little bit closer and she would have been pushing her chest up against the back of my head, but she was sadistic enough to deny me that pleasure. ¡°I would assume that the counter went up before because you took control of your monsters. If you gain progress toward sex duels through your monsters alone having sex with intruders¡­ that sounds like a glitch that will be fixed should you try to exploit it.¡±

    ¡°Exploiting glitches isn¡¯t against the ToS,¡± I replied. ¡°If they fix it, I¡¯ll be forced to stop, but I might as well take advantage of it while I can. Besides, if this works, I¡¯ll finally have the motivation I need to seriously begin advertising the dungeon around.¡±

    A group of four girls, all seemingly low level, approached the entrance to my dungeon and looked inside. I could see and hear them through the screen that allowed me to look at any specific spot in my dungeon as if I had security cameras installed.

    And now each of those girls looked over the sign that I put up outside.

    It was a pretty simple, generic sign that covered the usual sort of stuff. You know, stuff like explaining that it was a sex dungeon and that the whole point was to come and get fucked by monsters. They could defeat the monsters through combat if they wanted to, but if they were defeated, then they¡¯d have to have sex. That was why the bottom of the sign told them to look up near the entrance of my dungeon and give a thumbs-up if they consented to all of the terms listed on the sign. If they were to come into the dungeon without consenting to that, Thera, Akorya, and I would rush to where the goblins were and kill the girls before they could come any farther in.

    Fortunately, each of the four girls held up their thumbs and consented to all of the terms listed on the sign, and then stepped into my dungeon with red coloring their cheeks.

    My monsters were finally going to have their first test against a group of ¡°intruders.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 2]

    Ace_Arriande

    It''s the beginning of the month which means it''s Patreon plugging time.

    $1 = 1 chapter ahead per story for a total of 5 chapters.

    $5 = 5 chapters ahead per story for a total of 25 chapters.

    $10 = 10 chapters ahead per story for a total of 50 chapters.

    Want to read more right now? Check out my Patreon!

    Also, I''m taking next week off from posting new chapters so that I can dedicate the week to editing to try and get the first volume of TTE all finished up. So don''t be surprised when you don''t see any new chapters coming out next week.

    The four girls seemed to make up the most stereotypical party composition that there was. The first girl who was taking the lead wore proper armor while wielding a sword and shield, but she was still low level, so it wasn¡¯t like her armor was that protective in appearance. The full body covering sort of plate armor was only really available at higher levels. What this low-level tank had to deal with was little more than a dress with a metal plate in front of her modest chest with metal greaves and gauntlets.

    Also, she was cute. She had short red hair with a small metal cap sitting on top of her head. While her chest wasn¡¯t that big compared to most of the girls who played the game, she still had visible cleavage and her thighs were nothing to gloss over. She was definitely the kind of girl who found the pear shape appealing since she designed her avatar to be pretty petite up top but went all out with the curves around her hips.

    Then behind her were the two DPS members of the party. The first one was a blonde girl wielding double daggers with her hair tied up in a ponytail, leather armor that revealed more than it protected such as her much larger chest that looked like it was barely held within the leather ¡°armor,¡± and she had short shorts on that tightly hugged the top of her thighs. While the first girl was bottom heavy, this second girl was the opposite.

    The third girl was much more balanced. With an overall hourglass figure, the black-haired girl with pointed, elf ears wore a green cape to go with her armor that was the exact same set as the rogue girl¡¯s, but she wielded a bow with arrows rather than a melee weapon. Immediately, I respected her. Why? Because she chose to be a non-blonde elf. Now, I had nothing against blonde elves. Blonde elves were great and always one of the most beloved partners for all sorts of monsters, especially goblins and orcs. But¡­ they were everywhere. Seeing a non-blonde elf was such a miracle that I was tempted to go up to her and offer to buy her anything she wanted just to reward her for even the slightest show of originality.

    And then, at the back of the group, was the girl who had to be their healer. I don¡¯t know what I was expecting, but I wasn¡¯t expecting what I saw. Maybe I was just too used to Lily. Lily was the only healer I was ever around anymore, and she was ¨C well, Lily. Perfection. Incredibly thick everywhere. Mature. An extremely hot body with an extremely cute face. But standing at the very back of the group of adventuring girls¡­ was somebody who looked like they made their body as small as the game would let them make it. Flat chest, thin thighs, and short, green-ish hair with a boyish face. She had sort of a tomboy look going on. She even wore clothes that were generally only seen on male characters. Of course, armor sets in the game weren¡¯t designed specifically for male nor female characters. That didn¡¯t stop most men from choosing the more badass and protective options, though, while most of the girls chose the skimpier and more fanservice-y options.

    And going from what I could hear her shouting¡­ she was that type of healer.

    ¡°Oi! You forgot to apply your buffs again!¡± the healer shouted.

    ¡°Ri-right! Sorry,¡± the tank shouted back before casting a spell that not only shielded her with a defense buff, but the rest of the party as well.

    ¡°Seriously,¡± the healer sighed. ¡°You better not forget to use your cooldowns during combat again. I swear if you expect me to heal you through damage that you could be mitigating instead.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I¡¯ll try my best!¡±

    ¡°And you two!¡± the healer shouted, turning her attention to the DPS girls now. Each of them jumped at the shout and lowered their heads rather than look back at her. They already looked as guilty as they could without even having done anything yet. ¡°So help me if either of you decide to stand in AoE circles again! I will let you die. You better haul your asses out of every AoE there is! And if you get hit by cleaves or draw aggro, I¡¯m still going to let you die. Don¡¯t take damage that you¡¯re not supposed to take and I¡¯ll heal you when you take unavoidable damage. Got it?¡±

    The two DPS girls nodded their heads.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know why I try. I tell you this in every game we play together and you still never learn. You would think after playing so many MMOs together that you¡¯d actually learn how to play them, but nooooooo.¡±

    While the girls approached my first monsters, Akorya said to me, ¡°She¡¯s kinda a bitch.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m going to give her the benefit of the doubt. Have you ever tried playing a healer before?¡± I asked Akorya.

    ¡°Nope. Too stressful to even think about.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Especially when you¡¯re trying to do endgame content. It can get very infuriating very quickly. I¡¯d go into detail, but it looks like the show is about to begin.¡±

    ¡°I guess I can understand a little.¡± Akorya then turned her attention down to Lily. ¡°Ooh, you¡¯re swallowing again. How many times have you made him cum now? Also, I¡¯m impressed he can still talk normally even while you¡¯re making him cum.¡±

    Lily held up each of her hands to stick up seven fingers.

    ¡°Nice,¡± Akorya said with a thumbs-up, giving Lily a pat on the head for me.

    Back to the adventuring girls, they reached my first monsters ¨C my pack of goblins. If they were still as weak as they were when I first summoned them, they wouldn¡¯t have provided any problem to the group of girls. However, that trip I made to the auction board with Akorya to buy materials for my dungeon paid off. The dungeon now had three buildings constructed within it to boost my monsters. First was the hospital. If any of my monsters were killed, they would respawn the next day without having their progress reset. The sparring room gradually increased the levels of my monsters over time, resulting in my goblins that started off as level ten now being level eighteen. Then there was the primitive forge which unlocked weapon and armor options for my monsters. Previously, the goblins were naked. Now, they wore crude, iron armor while wielding what looked like rusty, iron axes that needed to be held within each of their hands. I could have given them swords and shields instead, but I figured that it would be better to have them focus on dealing damage rather than defense. They were more likely to actually survive that way.

    Of course, even with armor, their cocks still visibly hung down in front of their legs. Their crotches and balls were covered up, but their shafts were too long to be completely tucked away.

    ¡°Wh-why are their cocks so huge?¡± the tank asked. ¡°The goblins in the forests weren¡¯t that big¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± the healer answered, ¡°but don¡¯t let them near the pervert. You know what¡¯s going to happen if they get close to her.¡±

    ¡°I can resist,¡± the archer spoke up with a rather monotone voice. Of course, she might have said that she could resist, but her eyes were locked onto the goblins¡¯ cocks and refused to look elsewhere. She even drooled a little.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t. That¡¯s why we made you switch to a ranged class. You really need to masturbate before coming to play this if all it takes is anything with a dick touching you to make you lose.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that easy¡­¡±

    ¡°You are,¡± the other three girls said in unison, causing the monotone elf to puff out her cheeks.

    ¡°Not that I can blame her,¡± the rogue girl said. ¡°They¡¯re kind of cute and they have huge dicks. What more could you ask for? I almost want to tease them instead of kill them.¡± To demonstrate her point, she pinched at the leather covering up her chest, leaned over ever so slightly, and tugged down on the leather just enough to give the goblins more of a look at her chest. While my goblins were too far away from the girls to actually be aggroed by them, that didn¡¯t stop the goblins¡¯ cocks from erecting at the sight. ¡°So energetic,¡± she cooed. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind losing to them.¡±

    As for the healer, she sighed. ¡°Marissa,¡± she said, talking to the tank, ¡°you better hold all the aggro. I can¡¯t imagine either of these degenerates lasting if you don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ¨C it¡¯s okay! As long as they fight normally¡­ I should be okay.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re fucked.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± the rogue asked. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to try this game, and we all know it¡¯s because you got dumped.¡±

    ¡°Shu-shut up! It¡¯s not like I ¨C I¡¯m not playing this game for that!¡±

    ¡°It didn¡¯t even take two hours after you were dumped to beg us to play this game with you,¡± the rogue continued, using a teasing tone as she talked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t beg! Marissa! Go pull the monsters so that this bimbo has something to do instead of lying!¡±

    Now it was Marissa¡¯s turn to sigh as the nervous tank approached my goblins. ¡°Alright¡­ as long as they don¡¯t try anything lewd¡­ I should be fine. Here I¡­ go!¡± She swung her shielded arm toward the goblins, allowing her shield to fly off from her arm into my monsters to hit them and pull aggro. The shield then flew back to her arm like a boomerang, and now the goblins were all focused on her.

    The archer shot an arrow at one of the other goblins and managed to pull aggro off of the tank and onto her, but Marissa threw her shield at him to regain the aggro.

    ¡°Focus on the one Marissa attacked!¡± the healer shouted.

    The archer didn¡¯t say anything, but she did move around to the side to get a better position to shoot from. Her next arrow actually managed to attack the right goblin, hitting him right in the shoulder. The arrow itself was only embedded in his shoulder for a couple of seconds before disappearing. After all, it was a game. When it could take hundreds of arrows to kill a single monster in an MMO, it only made sense for any projectiles to disappear after a short time. Otherwise, the monsters would end up looking pretty silly by cosplaying as pincushions. It would also make attacking them more difficult if a bunch of arrows were in the way.

    Meanwhile, the teasing rogue jumped over Marissa and landed behind the goblins to instantly thrust her daggers into the focused goblin¡¯s back. ¡°Sorry, cutie. I¡¯d get in trouble if I didn¡¯t take this seriously.¡±

    The focused goblin didn¡¯t take his attention off of the tank, though. Instead, he continued swinging his axe at the tank, almost every single one of his attacks getting either blocked or parried.

    However, I had five goblins. All five of them were aggroed onto the tank. Only one, however, could attack her from the front at the same time. Since collision was a thing in this game, there couldn¡¯t be ten monsters stacked on top of each other all attacking from the same spot. They had to actually spread out around a target to attack as a group.

    And one of the goblins decided to get behind her.

    And that same goblin attacked her in a different way. Placing his axe against his back, he tore off the metal over his crotch and jumped up to wrap his arms and legs around Marissa¡¯s hips. This allowed him to thrust his erect, bumpy cock right between her thighs from behind. His length was more than happy to rub and throb up against her unarmored crotch, causing the tank to blush deeply with shocked eyes. ¡°He-hey! You ¨C you can¡¯t do that! That¡¯s not ¨C aah¡­ it-it¡¯s not fair!¡± the tank shouted, shutting her thighs around the cock as if to try and stop it, but that only made his cock feel even greater and caused it to leak cum onto her thighs.

    The tank started to take much more damage after that as she could no longer focus solely on defending herself. This caused her to need more healing. Between being distracted and intensified heals¡­ it only took a few moments for the healer to draw aggro.

    ¡°Hey! Do something! Don¡¯t let them reach me!¡± the healer shouted as the other three goblins charged at her.

    ¡°You little rascals!¡± the rogue shouted, going after the nearest goblin and pulling aggro onto herself by throwing one of her daggers at it. Of course, the dagger reappeared in her hand right after it hit him.

    MMOs always did like throwing skills to be aggro-drawing skills as well as doubling as boomerang skills.

    While the rogue seemed to be able to handle the one goblin just fine on her own, this left two more goblins charging at the healer.

    It was time for the archer to shine by unleashing her strongest cooldown against one of them. With swirling, green energy around the tip of her arrow, her arrow traveled beyond any realistic speed to pierce the goblin¡¯s body. It dealt roughly fifteen percent of his health in total damage, and now he was aggroed onto her.

    And I was about to learn why the healer was worried about that exact thing happening.

    ¡°Keep distance! Don¡¯t let him reach you!¡± the healer shouted.

    But it was too late. The archer was already peppering his body with more arrows and only remember at the last second that letting him touch her would be a bad idea.

    No, he didn¡¯t even have to touch her.

    As soon as he was close to her with that exposed cock of his, her attacks slowed and she found her eyes locked back onto his erect length.

    ¡°Oh no¡­ I¡¯m going to be raped¡­ kyaa¡­¡± the elf said, her voice as monotone as it was before. ¡°Please be rough. I mean, gentle. Please be gentle.¡± She already put her bow back on her back before the goblin could even attack her.

    The healer firmly planted her face in her palms as the last goblin sheathed his axe to tackle into her and knock her down, immediately thrusting against her clothed crotch. ¡°Why do I even try? I knew it was going to end up like this. Might as well get it over with and have some fun.¡±

    The only one left standing was the rogue. The tank was now on her hands and knees with one goblin thrusting against her from behind as the other rubbed his cock all over her face. The archer was pushed onto her back and helping the goblin push her shorts to the side so that he could have easy entry. The healer was in the same situation, but the goblin was tearing at the shirt on her chest to expose her body without receiving any of her help.

    ¡°Well, I guess we lost,¡± the rogue said with a shrug before sheathing her daggers. ¡°I guess I¡¯m allowed to have some fun with you without getting yelled at then.¡± She looked down at the goblin in front of her, teasing him with another show of her cleavage.

    The goblin excitedly nodded his head and threw aside the metal over his crotch, allowing his cock to spring up now that it was no longer in the way.

    ¡°Master,¡± Akorya said, ¡°they¡­ they lost against the first trash mob.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡­ I wasn¡¯t expecting that. I think they weren¡¯t trying too seriously. I mean, they had to purposely lose that, right?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No, darling,¡± Thera said. ¡°I believe they are simply that bad instead. The only one who purposely lost was the elf. Well, and the rogue after she saw that it was pointless to continue.¡±

    ¡°Well, either way, I guess we¡¯re going to ¨C nngh¡­ Lily, did you¡ª¡±

    Lily finally released my cock from her mouth to look up at me with a smile and swallow. ¡°I felt challenged to interrupt you while speaking, mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°Nice one,¡± Akorya praised. ¡°I guess even Master can¡¯t stay normal when you really go all out.¡±

    Lily, clearly proud of herself, wrapped her lips back around my cock before burying my length in her throat with her nose pressed into my crotch.

    Ace_Arriande

    Also, I recently was in a conversation over on the SH Forum where I remembered that I don''t really pay that much attention to comments anymore on the various platforms I''m posting to. I still read them every now and then, but rarely ever reply. Anyways, feel free to join the Discord server (using the link below) if you ever want to be sure to get my attention. Or send me a direct message on here. Preferably Discord, though. I''m paying attention to it and checking new messages like, literally 99% of the time that I''m awake. It''s not that I don''t care about interacting with my readers so much as it is that replying to comments on 5 stories on 2 different popular platforms tends to be incredibly time consuming (on top of all the other time consuming things), and I also feel like Discord is way more personal (especially since I''m in voice chat for hours on an almost-daily basis there), which I like.

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 3]

    As much as I wanted to watch what was happening to the other three girls since they were clearly the most into it and enjoying themselves the most, I ended up watching the healer the most. She seemed the most hesitant about it and was acting like this wasn¡¯t something that she was interested in until it happened, so I wanted to make sure that things stayed consensual. If there was even the slightest hint that she didn¡¯t want it or wanted to revoke consent, then I was ready to stop what was happening.

    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t need to do that.

    The healer quickly became honest with herself once the goblin had his cock rubbing up against her now-bare crotch. She may have already figured that it was pointless to fight back before and that she might as well enjoy it, but she took a much more proactive role as soon as the dick was close to penetrating her.

    ¡°What? Are you shy or something? If you¡¯re going to fuck me, hurry up and do it. Don¡¯t you want to prove that you¡¯re better than the useless bastard who fucked me before?¡± the healer asked my goblin, causing both of us to lean back and look at her with surprised expressions.

    I must have been living vicariously through my goblin a little seeing as how I grabbed Lily¡¯s head to push her down against my crotch to ¡°prove¡± myself. As for my goblin, he swapped expressions for one of pure lust as he grabbed onto his bumpy cock and thrust it into her waiting entrance.

    The healer bit her lower lip and tossed her head back as soon as the goblin sheathed his cock within her. ¡°No-not bad, but you¡¯re going to have to raise your DPS if you want to beat me,¡± she said, hardly able to talk. ¡°Or ¨C or maybe I should say TPS. Thrusts per second. He-heh.¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Akorya said, ¡°are there people who come up with cheesy puns and stuff when they¡¯re having sex?¡±

    ¡°Apparently,¡± I answered. ¡°I never would have thought that there¡¯d be somebody who switches from having a bratty mouth to being a dad while having sex, but I guess that we learn something new every day.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and I thought of something.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we totally kind of like sports commentators?¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re not exactly commentating on what they¡¯re doing for an audience or anything. Though¡­ you did just give me an idea for something that we could do with the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Ooh! What idea?¡±

    ¡°Imagine having competitors who join a lewd competition inside the dungeon, and we have an audience watching them and placing bets and all that.¡±

    ¡°I like it! What kind of lewd stuff would they have to do?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten that far yet since I don¡¯t want to just say having sex.¡±

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s fair. By the way.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Can I switch with Lily?¡±

    Before I could answer, Lily forced her head back against my hand to take my cock out of her mouth so that she could look up at Akorya and said, ¡°Of course! I ¨C I do not want to hoard mon ma?tre all to myself.¡±

    ¡°Heck yeah. You¡¯re the best, Lily.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t mind me being selfish,¡± I said, ¡°you could always work together. I can spread my legs a bit wider so that there¡¯s enough room for both of you there.¡±

    ¡°Ooh! That¡¯s a great idea. Lily, wanna work together?¡±

    Lily nodded, now with a blush on her cheeks despite barely blushing at all the entire time she had my cock buried in her throat. ¡°Of ¨C of course!¡±

    ¡°Nice.¡± Akorya crawled underneath the table and snuggled her way up between Lily and my leg before eagerly slipping her tongue out from her mouth and dragging it along my length.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome to join in, too,¡± I said, looking over my shoulder at Thera.

    ¡°You would like that, wouldn¡¯t you?¡± Thera asked in response.

    ¡°Not at all. Liking it would be an insult to you. I¡¯d love if you joined in.¡±

    ¡°Wonderful attempt, darling. Truly. That was sweet enough that I almost considered considering your offer.¡±

    ¡°Only almost?¡±

    ¡°Only almost.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. If being sweet is what gets you to almost consider it, what if I try to go overboard with the romance? What if I ask you out on a date full of chocolate, wine, stroking your ego under the stars with sweet and non-perverse language, while making sure that you feel valued and appreciated?¡±

    ¡°Then I would melt in your arms and want to give in to all of your advances, clearly.¡±

    ¡°Wait, seriously?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Have I ever lied to you?¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that this entire time, all I¡¯ve ever had to do is overwhelm you with sweetness instead of lewds?¡±

    ¡°That is exactly what I am saying. Congratulations, you have discovered the secret to winning me.¡±

    ¡°Should you not be focusing on the two girls so happily pleasuring you, one of which is your girlfriend, rather than flirting with another woman?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C shit.¡± I didn¡¯t realize just how horrible I must have seemed until she said that. I was actually worried that I might have made Akorya and Lily upset. Though, when I looked at them¡­ I noticed that Akorya had her arms around Lily and was pressing her lips against hers to make out with her rather than actually give my dick any attention. It was pretty hot, especially since I knew that Lily¡¯s mouth would have had to taste more like my cum than herself at that point.

    That was when I felt a gentle breath of air against my ear. ¡°It is only fair that I tease you after you tease me with such an exciting date proposal, darling,¡± Thera whispered.

    When I remembered what Lily said about wanting other women in our relationship, especially in regard to Akorya and Thera, I couldn¡¯t help but to whisper back, ¡°We could turn it into an actual date instead of just a proposal for one.¡±

    ¡°We could¡­ but, unfortunately, my schedule is oh-so busy.¡±

    ¡°With?¡±

    ¡°With rejecting you.¡±

    ¡°Ouch. That one hurts.¡±

    ¡°It is my duty to ensure that your ego does not inflate to uncontrollable sizes. However, with two women between your legs, I am sure that it will make a swift recovery.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t deserve you, Thera.¡±

    ¡°I know, darling.¡±

    While she may have been the one to always deflate my ego and turn me down, I appreciated her for that. I don¡¯t know what I would have done without her around to do that. Besides, it was like she said. If she gave in and or stopped trying to do that, my ego might have inflated to an uncontrollable size. I needed her to stay around and provide some balance. Even if I did end up in a relationship with her, I hoped that she would have stayed the exact same as she always was. Just with sex included.

    And then I realized that I completely stopped paying attention to what was happening with our intruders.

    Upon looking back at the display again, I saw¡­ something that shocked me.

    ¡°Come on! I thought you¡¯d make me forget all about that bastard! Is this all you¡¯ve got?!¡± the healer shouted at my goblin, now on top of him as she rode his cock. He looked thoroughly exhausted and like he was about to die at any second. Yet, as exhausted as he might have been, he still tried to weakly thrust up against her.

    ¡°Was¡­ was that it?¡± the tank of their group asked. She seemed the most submissive out of them all, and I thought that she¡¯d end up getting turned into a toy for them¡­ but now she sat on her knees with a confused expression as both of the goblins who were fucking her now sprawled out across the ground with their limp cocks.

    Then there was the lewd elf girl who wanted to be ¡°raped.¡± She looked dead inside, like the victim of an actual hentai involving non-consent and monsters, but it wasn¡¯t for the usual reason. Instead, it was because the goblin who fucked her now sat on the ground while holding his knees against his chest. He looked like the sort of man who had his ego completely destroyed.

    And finally, there was the rogue with the biggest tits in the group. She reminded me of Lily in the sense that, apparently, she just kept on sucking and sucking. The goblin who she decided to have some fun with was now on his back with her on top of him, grinding her crotch down against his face as she bent her back enough to press her tits up against his cock while sucking on the tip of it in her mouth.

    ¡°What¡­ what happened?¡± I asked.

    ¡°It would appear that while they may be truly horrible at combat,¡± Thera said, ¡°they are rather exceptional at sexual matters. It does not help that they were only up against goblins. Your goblins are not meant to provide a significant challenge to anybody in fighting, so it is only natural that they should not provide a challenge to anybody sexually, either.¡±

    She had a point. Combat strength and sexual ¡°strength¡± were, in NPCs¡¯ cases, pretty much always on the same tier. Since goblins were designed to basically be the trash mobs that were easily dealt with in combat, the same thing applied to them sexually, too.

    Now, the rogue was the next girl to finish up with her goblin. She squeezed one more shot of cum out from him, causing him to shake underneath her, before getting off of him with a satisfied smile on her face. ¡°Thank you for the meal,¡± she cooed, leaving the goblin with a face of exhaustion that was coated in her juices.

    The healer was finishing up, too. As soon as she could tell that the goblin was about to cum, she slid off of his cock and sighed. ¡°You think I¡¯m going to let you cum in me when you can¡¯t even satisfy me?¡± she asked as the goblin¡¯s cock shot its cum into the air, most of it landing on himself rather than in or on his partner. ¡°Your TPS was too low.¡± And with that, she walked away from the goblin, leaving him covered in his own cum, as he looked like he was doubting all of his life choices that led up to that moment. ¡°Looks like the rest of you are done. Let¡¯s keep going. And seriously¡­ you couldn¡¯t even handle goblins. Goblins. How are we supposed to ever be taken seriously by anybody if we lose against trash goblins?¡±

    ¡°Be nice to them,¡± the rogue said. ¡°They¡¯re cuties, and they tried their best for us. Though¡­ I will admit I wish they lasted longer.¡±

    ¡°Can we kill them?¡± the elf asked.

    ¡°They¡¯re ¨C they¡¯re already defeated!¡± the tank answered. ¡°There¡¯s no point in killing them when they can¡¯t even stand anymore. I¡¯d feel bad¡­¡±

    The elf sighed and muttered something about the goblins being lucky under her breath.

    Now, dressed and clean of any cum, the four girls continued deeper into my dungeon. Admittedly, I was a bit worried at this point. The rest of the monsters for them to go up against were all on their own. They handled those goblins without any problem, so they¡¯d almost definitely be able to handle Al Capra since he was next and all alone.

    That was why I sent Captain Consentacles up to him so that they could at least fight together. It seemed like so long as we were able to deal with the tank, the rest of their formation would collapse. She wouldn¡¯t be able to properly defend herself against both Al Capra and Captain Consentacles at once. Even just defending against Captain Consentacles might have been difficult thanks to all of his tentacles that could attack her from any angle at the same time.

    The girls got to meet the next to monsters as soon as they turned the first corner.

    ¡°Oh? Well, aren¡¯t you a handsome man,¡± the rogue asked as soon as she saw Al Capra. ¡°And those jewels are certainly impressive. Are you sure they shouldn¡¯t be on display in a museum somewhere?¡±

    It didn¡¯t take much for Al Capra to get hard. Seeing the girls alone was enough to get him excited, but being praised so eagerly got him really going. He got to prove that it wasn¡¯t only his nuts that were huge, but that his cock was as well. And while his cock may not have been all that thick, it was incredibly long.

    As for the elf girl, her eyes were locked onto Captain Consentacles. ¡°Tentacles,¡± she said, her ears subtly twitching as she looked at him.

    Captain Consentacles then wiggled his tentacles in the air in front of him for her as if to confirm that they were, in fact, tentacles.

    ¡°Shit,¡± the healer said. ¡°They look more serious than the trash and we¡¯re still against a group.¡±

    ¡°In other words,¡± the rogue said, ¡°you know what¡¯s about to happen, don¡¯t you?¡±

    The healer sighed. ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°But what will we do about there not being enough of them for us? I¡¯m sure the handsome boy there with the tentacles could pleasure several of us at once, but as far as I know¡­ neither of us are into tentacles. So what will me and you do about this predicament?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to end up doing whatever you want with the balls monster while I stand back and wait for you to all hurry up?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that.¡± The rogue wrapped an arm around the healer¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t me and you have some fun with him together? I know you like them big, so isn¡¯t he perfect for you?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C sh-shut up. Don¡¯t make me sound like some sort of bimbo size queen.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I think you¡¯re his type. Look at how much cum he¡¯s leaking while his eyes ravish you.¡±

    The healer couldn¡¯t help but to look and confirm what the rogue said, resulting in biting her lower lip as her eyes stroked his length.

    ¡°N-no!¡± the tank shouted. ¡°We can do this normally! I promise! You ¨C you don¡¯t have to give up and assume we¡¯ll have to submit every time!¡±

    Surprisingly, a sparkle of hope appeared in the healer¡¯s eyes to remove the lust that was building up within her. Of course, she still had to be a brat about it. ¡°Then make sure you do it properly this time!¡± she shouted. ¡°Hold aggro and defend yourself! Don¡¯t let them do anything weird to you!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t! I promise! You can count on me!¡± the tank said with a confident smile before charging forward toward her enemies.

    That was when a legion of shadowy hands shot up from the ground to grab onto her ankles, pull her down to the ground, and slid underneath her armor to grope her.

    The tank turned into a lewd, moaning mess in a matter of seconds.

    The healer planted her face in her palm and groaned, ¡°God damn it.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 4]

    The shadowy hands from the trap made quick work of the tank¡¯s armor. While she would have been able to break free if she tried her best to, she had no intention of doing that the moment that they laid their hands on her despite her promise that she could be counted on. The hands made sure to enjoy her entire body as well. They groped her thighs, her breasts, wrapped around her neck, gave her ass some spankings, and a couple of them even fingered both of her lower holes. Apparently, her ass was her greatest weakness. The moment that the one hand began to finger it, her eyes began to roll back and her tongue threatened to hang out from her mouth. Another one of the hands took advantage of this by grabbing onto her tongue and pulling on it, causing the scene to look even lewder than it already was.

    ¡°For a simple trap, it is almost as if it has a mind as perverted as your own,¡± Thera said to me.

    ¡°It is pretty incredible,¡± I replied. ¡°Just imagine how much better it might get once it¡¯s upgraded.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is it upgradable?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure it is.¡±

    ¡°I will have to look into that myself. Studying everything about dungeons has been a rather entertaining use of my time.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not doing it to procrastinate from anything, right?¡±

    ¡°I left my procrastination habits in school. Now, I simply distract myself to escape the boring reality of the real world.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough.¡±

    Meanwhile, Lily and Akorya were still working on my cock together. Well, sometimes. It was about half working together to make me cum and half making out with each other. Whenever they made out, the tip of my cock was conveniently placed between their mouths or they would be rubbing the sides of their faces up against my length during it. Akorya was always the one to take the lead with the kissing, too.

    Back to the intruders, things apparently spiraled out of control pretty quickly. Or they were all still horny from the goblins, because everybody was involved with a monster of their choice now.

    Captain Consentacles got to have his fun with the lewd elf. He already had his writhing tentacles all throughout her clothes, and they could be seen bulging out her equipment as they slid underneath it. Of course, while her clothes covered up what exactly the tentacles were doing, it was pretty easy to tell where a few of them were thrusting going by the way that the bulges they made moved. It looked like several tentacles were having fun with her pussy, creating another bulge that pressed out even more than the tentacles themselves bulging the clothes out, while more teased her chest. Similar to how the hands didn¡¯t want to leave the tank¡¯s neck out of the fun, one of the tentacles wrapped around the elf¡¯s neck to constrict it while another tentacle shoved itself into her throat. It seemed like he realized that the more he squeezed her neck, the tighter her throat felt, the better he felt. So, he squeezed her throat even harder, and harder, and harder.

    That was when she reached up with her hands¡ªthat he never bothered to restrain since she was willing to let him do whatever he wanted to her¡ªand pulled on the tentacle at her throat.

    Fortunately, Captain Consentacles was a very good boy. He released her neck from his tentacle and even pulled the one that he had in her throat out.

    The elf coughed some before saying, ¡°Sorry. Gentle choking is fun but it scares me if it¡¯s too hard.¡±

    I was kind of surprised to hear that given that she was the one who seemed to want to be roughly violated the most out of all the girls, but everybody had their preferences. Either way, Captain Consentacles made a circle shape with one of his tentacles to acknowledge what she said before going back to what he was doing. This time, the tentacle around her throat only gently squeezed and stayed gentle while the other tentacle fucked her throat.

    ¡°What a considerate little tentacle monster,¡± the rogue said, watching what happened with the one eye that wasn¡¯t covered up by Al Capra¡¯s sack.

    ¡°Boss is all about consent,¡± Al Capra explained.

    While the rogue was underneath him on her knees, his sack covering up most of her face as she occasionally flicked her tongue out against it whenever she wasn¡¯t sucking on one of his orbs or peppering the skin in kisses, the healer of the group was on her knees in front of the cock. Each of her hands were wrapped around his shaft as she trailed her tongue up and down along the underside of his length.

    It wasn¡¯t the kind of service that I expected to see from her, but she seemed like she couldn¡¯t get enough of his length now that she was having fun with it. ¡°This one is¡­ pretty nice,¡± the healer said.

    ¡°Only pretty nice?¡± the rogue asked with a teasing tone. ¡°Is it not big enough for you?¡±

    ¡°Sh-shut up. What did I say about making me sound like some sort of size queen?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know that you¡¯re not a size queen. All you are is a girl who can¡¯t be honest with her feelings about how the bigger the cock, the better.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Don¡¯t you have something better to be doing with your mouth?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± the rogue cooed before taking one of Al Capra¡¯s orbs back into her mouth.

    As for the healer, she looked up at Al Capra and said, ¡°Hurry up and cum. I¡¯m not going to do this forever.¡±

    ¡°You look like you would,¡± Al Capra replied before placing his hands on the sides of her head. ¡°If you want me to hurry, let me do it.¡±

    The healer bit her lower lip as she slowly brought her head up toward the tip of his cock. ¡°If it means getting this over with¡­ fine.¡± And with that, she parted her lips and took the tip of his cock into her mouth. She then lowered herself back down, bringing his cock with him as she arched her back and angled her head so that he would be able to easily thrust into her throat.

    Al Capra immediately took advantage of her new position by holding her head in place as he bucked his hips against her face. The healer¡¯s eyes went wider than I had ever seen them, looking as if she was scared from just how far into her Al Capra¡¯s cock reached once he thrust his entire length into her, but she did not give him any indication of wanting him to stop. If anything, her back arched even more as she tried to push her face even farther into his crotch.

    Unfortunately for the rogue, she could no longer have any easy fun with his sack. The thrusting ensured that his sack was always being moved away from her, only coming back to smack her in the face as if to tease her. She clearly didn¡¯t mind that, though, as having his dangling jewels smacking into her face made her smile with every time that it happened.

    ¡°This is the best,¡± I said. ¡°Just imagine once the dungeon is bigger and we have more monsters. We can have multiple scenes like this happening all at the same time. One group getting gangbanged by goblins in the first room, another group getting fucked by Al Capra and Captain Consentacles in the next room, and ¨C well, you get the point.¡±

    ¡°I fear for your body,¡± Thera said. ¡°If such a thing were to pass, you would surely be in a constant state of arousal. Is such a thing healthy for the body?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got no idea, actually. I¡¯ll have to look up whether it could potentially be unhealthy to be aroused twenty-four-seven.¡±

    ¡°That does sound like something you could potentially make a video about, or at least discuss as a part of one of them.¡±

    ¡°A video only about it, probably not, but I could fit it into something else. Maybe I¡¯ll do a video about random, hypothetical sex questions. Like, ¡®What would happen to the body if you¡¯re constantly aroused?¡¯ And, ¡®Would it be possible to pass out from all your blood going into your erection if it¡¯s massive enough?¡¯¡±

    ¡°At one point, is it not simply impossible for such an obscene length to become erect at all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure, yeah. It gets too big to actually get erect. But, that doesn¡¯t mean that there isn¡¯t blood flowing to it still. Also, they kind of become medical horrors once they get that big. There was one guy who had his dick nearly twenty inches long. It had to be kept in a cast and everything, and it looked deformed and just¡­ not exactly appealing.¡±

    ¡°To think that twenty inches is all that it takes for that. Meanwhile, we are playing a game where some people consider such a length to be small.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a big fan of cocks that are that oversized. I prefer things to be proportional. Absolutely massive dicks are amazing¡­ as long as they¡¯re on a body that makes them look natural. But, I¡¯d be lying if I said I didn¡¯t get off to some questionable hyper hentai before.¡±

    ¡°Hyper¡­ you explained this to me before, I believe, but would you like to clarify just to make sure that I am correct?¡±

    ¡°I remember first using the term ¡®hyper.¡¯ You thought it meant high energy, like a kid who ate too much sugar. But when I say hyper, I mean massive sizes. For example, if my cock was like¡­ let¡¯s say thirty inches, then it would be a hyper cock.¡±

    ¡°That sounds like a special unlock in an RPG.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be my hyper weapon.¡±

    I might not have been looking to see if I was right, but I could have sworn that I heard Thera chuckle a bit from that. ¡°I almost wish to see you unironically call it that with somebody ¨C your ¡®hyper weapon.¡¯¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d feel too unoriginal actually calling it that.¡±

    ¡°How come?¡±

    ¡°Old video game reference. Never played it myself since it featured a guy going around basically raping his way across a fantasy world to save everybody, but he called his cock his hyper weapon.¡±

    ¡°I understand why you would not want to use such a reference for yourself in that case.¡±

    ¡°To be fair, I doubt most people these days would even get what the reference is from. I only know of it from when I did research for my video on the history of erotic games. The last game for the series came out decades ago, and it wasn¡¯t exactly popular anywhere outside of Japan.¡±

    ¡°I see. Also, are those two not supposed to be helping you with your achievements?¡±

    I looked down between my legs¡­ only to not see anybody there. Instead, Lily and Akorya were on the floor underneath the table. With Lily on her back, Akorya was having no short amount of fun as she groped Lily¡¯s chest, kissed and licked all over her face, all while grinding the smooth part of her tail up against Lily¡¯s crotch.

    Akorya was apparently listening to our conversation, though, since she turned back to look at me and said, ¡°Sorry, Master, but Lily¡¯s body is too soft and I kinda got bored since you were barely reacting. Is it okay if I have fun with her?¡±

    I gave her a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Go for it. I know just how irresistible her body is, so make sure to indulge in it as much as you want.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Master!¡± And with that, Akorya went back to giving Lily all of her attention. Lily was a lewd, squirming mess underneath Akorya, and seeing them together almost made me want to watch them instead of the screen showing the intruders.

    But I had to watch what was happening with the group. They were the first real visitors using the dungeon how it was meant to be used. Unfortunately, when I finally looked back at the screen¡­

    I missed it.

    The girls were already fully equipped again and proceeding farther into the dungeon. When I changed the view to look back at Captain Consentacles and Al Capra, both of them were defeated. Captain Consentacles¡¯ tentacles were limp and deflated on the ground as he wore a silly smile on his face, and Al Capra was left on the ground utterly drained of his seed.

    ¡°Wait¡­ how?¡± I asked.

    Weren¡¯t they lower-leveled players?

    How were they managing to go through my monsters so easily while acting perfectly normal afterward? Not to mention that, every time they were done, they left my monsters utterly exhausted and unable to move at all. Well, that could be explained by the game¡¯s mechanics that left the losers of sex ¡°battles¡± unable to do anything right afterward, but they all seemed even more exhausted than they should have been. Even the goblins near the entrance were still out for the count.

    There was something going on that I couldn¡¯t see. Maybe one of them had a special item or skill that was responsible for the outcomes, but there was definitely something going on.

    But I had no idea what it was.

    Or maybe I was too horny and distracted from Lily and Akorya having fun with each other to figure it out.

    All I knew for certain, though, was that these girls posed an actual risk. Well, a ¡°risk.¡± They weren¡¯t killing any of the monsters and were simply having fun with the dungeon, so there wasn¡¯t any actual risk for anybody involved.

    And now it was time for them to face the true boss of the dungeon. Even though they were only halfway through, it was time for them to switch from feeling aroused to feeling true fear.

    There was no way that they would be able to resist the awesome power of¡­

    Emperor Cock.

    Emperor Cock ran out from his room with his golden crown of cocks atop his head before stretching out his small, yellow wings to flex to the women. He was the most magnificent chicken to ever chicken.

    ¡°Is that¡­ a chicken?¡± the healer asked.

    ¡°Why ¨C why does it have a boss symbol next to its name? And it¡¯s called¡­ ¡®Emperor Cock?¡¯¡±

    ¡°Mister Dungeon Master,¡± the rogue cooed, ¡°if you are watching us, and I am assuming you are¡­ I hope you don¡¯t plan on us doing anything with such a small bird.¡±

    ¡°Cute but no,¡± the elf joined in.

    Little did the women know that Emperor Cock was not the one that they would be fighting. Instead, the true next battle came from the same room that Emperor Cock came from.

    Lumbering out from the room came my tyrant rex with his maw that was easily large enough to devour the women whole¡­ and GP.

    The moment that GP came into view, the healer¡¯s eyes locked onto his cock that was already beginning to erect. Even though it had only just started to grow erect, it was already far thicker than Al Capra¡¯s and on track to grow even longer than it. ¡°W-woah¡­ seriously?¡±

    When the tank saw the monsters, she shook her head and readied herself. ¡°It¡¯s okay! This time I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to bother,¡± the rogue said. ¡°We already know exactly how this is going to end if you try to fight them. Besides, wouldn¡¯t you like to be plowed by that rex there?¡±

    The tank pouted with blushing cheeks before sighing and saying, ¡°I know¡­¡±

    ¡°And I suppose that you will want the big boy there,¡± the rogue said to the healer.

    ¡°I ¨C I¡­ it¡¯s the biggest I¡¯ve seen in the game so far,¡± the healer answered, not even trying to deny what the rogue said.

    ¡°Well, unless either of you end up needing help, I suppose we¡¯ll sit this one out. Emperor Cock, while you may be too small and illegal to do anything with, would you at least allow us to pet you to pass the time?¡±

    Emperor Cock nodded his head up and down before running over to the thief with his wings stretched out behind him.

    Chickens running with their wings out made me think of the anime run.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 5]

    Ace_Arriande

    $1 = 1 chapter per story for a total of 5 chapters.

    $5 = 5 chapters per story for a total of 25 chapters.

    $10 = 10 chapters per story for a total of 50 chapters.

    I could hardly believe what I was watching.

    GD¡¯s cock was insane in size. It was the kind of cock that most people who were into massive cocks would still say was way too big. It was the kind of cock where, when seen, would spawn a bunch of comments on the internet talking about how unrealistic it is, how painful it would be, how it would crush organs and kill whoever it penetrates, and so on. The kind of cock that most people were disgusted by solely because of the sheer size of it.

    Yet there was the healer. It wasn¡¯t even penetrating her since she seemed to not let it do so, but that didn¡¯t stop her from wrapping her arms and legs around it as it grinded against her with her back on the ground. Her tongue flicked out of her mouth to lick at it whenever it reached up near her face but, for most of the time, she relied on using her arms and legs to stroke as much of the length as she could.

    I understood why she didn¡¯t want to let it penetrate her. While Akorya might have been able to handle some of GD¡¯s length from when I was controlling him, this girl was considerably more petite than Akorya was. Akorya still had some curves and nice hips to her. This healer girl really looked like she would literally break if a cock that big went into her, especially seeing as how the tip of it alone was as wide as her waist was.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t penetrating her, though, the cock continued to rub and grind against her as it leaked copious amounts of thick seed all over her. Most of the seed dribbled out right onto her face and chest, and she didn¡¯t seem to mind at all.

    Then there was the tank. She ended up bracing herself against the wall while on her knees so that the tyrant rex could easily fuck her. His arms were too short to hold onto her so, without any sort of bracing, there wouldn¡¯t be any fucking.

    But there were still difficulties. Even with the bracing, he dragged her away from the wall every time he tried to pull backward. Even forward thrust basically shoved her back into the wall with her arms having to suffer the impact.

    I was definitely going to have to find a way to make fucking him easier for people. The user experience, one could say, simply wasn¡¯t a good one when it came to him.

    Regardless of that, neither monster lasted long. They shot their loads and made a complete mess of each girl. The healer became absolutely coated from head to toe in cum while the tank had her womb pumped so full of cum that she looked nine months pregnant.

    The rogue and the elf continued petting Emperor Cock until their friends recovered and were ready to move onto the next and final room.

    Finally, they reached the end of my dungeon ¨C they reached Lephacoda¡¯s room.

    As soon as the girls all saw the tentacles rising out of the pit in the center of the room, they knew what was going to happen.

    ¡°Well¡­ I have to say, I might not be into tentacles, but these ones do look pretty nice,¡± the rogue said. ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± She looked at the healer.

    ¡°All tentacles look gross,¡± the healer answered.

    ¡°Well, they do, but they still look like they would feel pretty good, don¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°I liked the last monster better. Not that it matters. We already know what¡¯s going to happen if we try to fight it, and there¡¯s no way there aren¡¯t enough tentacles there for all of us and more, so¡­ I doubt there¡¯s any sitting this one out. Besides¡­ they do look kind of fun, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Then it sounds like we¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh no, I tripped,¡± the elf said, interrupting their discussion as she very deliberately fell into the pit. ¡°Oh no. I¡¯m being assaulted by slimy tentacles. Help.¡±

    All the others could see were her clothes and equipment being torn from her body and tossed back out of the pit.

    ¡°It¡¯s ¨C it¡¯s alright!¡± the tank shouted. ¡°I¡¯ll save you!¡±

    And so, the tank charged forward¡­ and missed the tentacle plopped onto the ground right in front of her feet, resulting in her actually tripping and falling face first into Lephacoda¡¯s pit. Surely enough, everything on her was stripped off and tossed out of the pit.

    Then the healer looked at the rogue and noticed that she was already stripping down. ¡°What are you doing?¡± the healer asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m saving him the trouble by getting ready for him,¡± the rogue answered. As soon as she was completely in the nude, she stood next to the pit¡¯s ledge and raised her arms up. ¡°Ready!¡±

    Lephacoda didn¡¯t waste any time in reaching up to wrap a dozen tentacles around her before pulling her into his pit.

    The only one left was the healer. ¡°Just¡­ just do what you want!¡± she shouted. A couple of tentacles approached her but, rather than yank her into the pit, they hung in the air in front of her. ¡°What are you waiting for?! Hurry up and do it!¡±

    Then she took a step back when she heard his voice call out to her. ¡°Your consent is¡­ unclear. The others made it obvious enough to be implied, save for the one who tripped but then made it obvious once she was within my grasp, but you seem uncertain. Are you sure that you want this?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C what? A¡­ talking tentacle monster is seriously asking me if I¡¯m sure I consent?¡± the healer asked.

    ¡°My master would be disappointed if we did anything with non-consenting partners.¡±

    Lephacoda made me so proud.

    ¡°Well¡­ I consent,¡± the healer said. ¡°Just because I don¡¯t look that excited doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s up to you to make me enjoy it.¡±

    ¡°Very well,¡± Lephacoda said as another five tentacles shot toward her to join the first two.

    ¡°Are-aren¡¯t those a lot?!¡±

    ¡°No. These are.¡± Lephacoda raised another thirty tentacles from his ever-shifting pit of tentacles, causing the healer to gulp as she looked at all of the writhing lengths. She was then pulled into the pit alongside all of her friends who were already busy getting fucked by the tentacles.

    Not a single hole was spared, either. Lephacoda made sure to pleasure each and every hole on each of the girls¡¯ bodies. Though, he did seem to be having the most fun with the rogue. Her breasts offered him plenty of flesh to coil his tentacles around as well as to shove his tentacles between, so she had the most tentacles around her waiting for their turns. Of course, the rest of her was being used as well. There were numerous tentacles in both her ass and pussy with another stuffing her throat and several more rubbing against her cheeks.

    And the other girls all received a similar treatment, just without as much focus on their breasts. The tank was the only other girl there with a bust large enough for him to wrap his tentacles around, but he was not able to wrap them around her tits as much as he could with the rogue¡¯s.

    To my surprise, it was the petite elf with the wide hips shoving more tentacles into herself. Or rather, she was doing that. I guess that I just didn¡¯t expect her since she seemed to like to be taken control of instead of taking control, but she grabbed more tentacles to bring them to her pussy even though she already had two fighting for space in there.

    It was only when she managed to get a total of five of Lephacoda¡¯s girthy tentacles squeezing into her pussy at once that she could no longer think of doing anything. Her eyes rolled back and any effort on her end of trying to pleasure the tentacles was gone as she became overwhelmed by the pleasure of having five tentacles thrusting in and out of her pussy. Whenever one or two pulled back, the rest thrust forward, making sure that there was always a length there to keep her womb bulging out far enough to put most bulging in hentai to shame.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the other girls to enter a state similar to her, either. Even though they had less tentacles shoving themselves into their holes all at once, the other girls quickly succumbed to pleasure and became nothing more than living holes for Lephacoda¡¯s tentacles. The elf, the rogue, the tank, and the healer ¨C even those who admittedly weren¡¯t that into tentacles were drooling from their mouths as they soaked the tentacles pumping them full of seed with their own juices.

    They clearly lost, and pretty quickly, too. They seemed to not struggle with the rest of the dungeon at all, even when it came to GD and the tyrant rex despite both of them being significantly higher leveled than the girls, but they fell in no time against Lephacoda.

    But despite them having already lost, the ¡°battle¡± was nowhere near over. Lephacoda had only just begun and had no intention of stopping anytime soon. Even after already cumming with a dozen of his tentacles for each girl, he still had several times the number of tentacles waiting for their turn.

    The girls were fucked over and over again without rest nor mercy. Lephacoda would occasionally slow down just to give them a very quick breath to see if they were still into it. Each time, the girl would show a sign that she wanted to continue. Whether it was sucking on the lengths in their mouths, grabbing onto some tentacles to squeeze and pump, or grinding their hips into any tentacles below them, the girls always showed that they wanted more.

    And Lephacoda was happy to provide them with exactly that.

    This lasted for nearly an hour before he was finally done getting to show why he was my dungeon¡¯s final boss. At that point, each girl was thoroughly covered and filled with tentacle cum. They weren¡¯t even recognizable aside from the shapes of their bodies due to the layers after layers of cum that coated them.

    The rogue and healer simply laid there with exhausted breaths. The tank incoherently babbled about something like a girl who was happily mindbroken in a hentai, and the elf was having fun playing with one of the tentacles that she held onto after they helped her out of the pit.

    Once Lephacoda was done with the girls, leaving them thoroughly exhausted on the ground outside of his pit, he made sure to give them some gentle care by rubbing their shoulders with some of his tentacles while more of his lengths did little things like push their hair out of their faces, stroke their backs or sides, and one of his tentacles served as a thin body pillow of sorts for the elf as she kept her arms and legs wrapped around it. She even kept the tip of it in her mouth as she idly sucked on it. It wasn¡¯t even a sexual sort of sucking, either. It was more like¡­ a comfort sucking? Like somebody just wanting to keep their mouth busy.

    It was a pretty cute and lewd sight.

    After letting the girls rest for a few moments, though, I finally came out from the back room just behind where Lephacoda¡¯s room was. Lily and Akorya were still having fun with each other, but I at least had Thera with me.

    ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re the first group to actually come and experience the dungeon,¡± I said, standing before the girls. ¡°Also, Lephacoda.¡± I held a hand up for a high five.

    Lephacoda extended one of his tentacles to me and smacked it against my palm. He got a bit of cum on me, but that was alright. I had no problem getting a high five from a tentacle with some cum on it. Besides, I was always able to wipe my hand off onto my clothes.

    While licking my hand clean was always an option, I had to be in the mood for that. So, wiping onto my clothes it was.

    ¡°Who¡­ who are you?¡± the healer asked, looking up at me with an expression that looked like a combination of angry and satisfaction. Satisfaction that she got such a good fucking by Lephacoda, but angry that they ended up losing against him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Damian, the owner of this dungeon. The beautiful woman next to me is Thera.¡± I looked up at Thera to see her reaction. It was small, but there was a smile on her face. ¡°How about taking a dip in the hot springs to relax?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C yeah, sure. We already lost anyways. Do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll aftercare the fuck out of you. Thera, help me out. Al Capra! Cap¡¯n!¡± Al Capra and Captain Consentacles both looked exhausted when they arrived to help, but they recovered enough that they could at least move around again. ¡°Help me take them to the hot springs.¡±

    There were four of us and four of them. One woman for each of us to pick up and take to the hot springs. Thera dealt with the tank, Al Capra handled the rogue, and Captain Consentacles pulled the elf away from Lephacoda¡¯s tentacle. Well, she didn¡¯t exactly have to be pulled away. She was happy to be wrapped up in tentacles again and she still found one to keep her mouth busy with.

    As for me, I picked up the leader of the group herself ¨C the healer. The others were already on their way to the hot springs by the time I picked her up, leaving the two of us alone.

    ¡°He-hey, what do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± the healer asked me.

    ¡°What¡¯s it look like? I¡¯m taking you to the hot springs,¡± I answered.

    ¡°I can walk there myself!¡±

    ¡°Sure you can. And I can carry you there myself.¡±

    ¡°Why ¨C why carry me if I can walk there?¡±

    ¡°Because you and your group tried your best. Not only are you my guests, but you¡¯re my guests who gave us a great show and who made it all the way to Lephacoda. You deserve some nice treatment.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C for what? For being incompetent players who can¡¯t even fight monsters normally?¡±

    ¡°I already told you for what. Besides, fighting monsters the normal way is boring. Monsters are for fucking, not killing. Also, you said that I can do what I want. Why¡¯d you say that if you¡¯re going to complain about it?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    ¡°And you¡­ you were watching the whole time?¡±

    ¡°I was. You were all pretty hot.¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t bullshit me.¡±

    ¡°Why would I be bullshitting about that?¡±

    ¡°Because! I ¨C I get it if you liked watching the rest of them, but you don¡¯t have to lie and throw me in with them.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯d this sudden self-doubt come from? When I say that you were all hot, I mean all of you. You included.¡±

    A light blush spread across her cheeks as her expression grew to look even more pissed off. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to get out of me, but lying isn¡¯t going to do you any favors.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t stop the sigh from escaping my mouth. It had been a long time since I last had to deal with somebody like her who simply refused to take any compliment that she was given. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter if you believe me or not. Regardless of whether you do or not, it doesn¡¯t change the fact that I think you were hot. I mean, you¡¯re an attractive woman who was fucking and getting fucked by monsters. What is there not to love about that?¡±

    ¡°See! That¡¯s how I know you¡¯re lying! You ¨C you said attractive! I purposely made myself unattractive!¡±

    I looked her over again. ¡°Wow, a tomboy girl with green hair. So unattractive. Yeah, no. You¡¯re still my type.¡±

    ¡°No way. Guys don¡¯t find looks like this attractive.¡±

    If she needed proof that I was being honest, I would be honest with her. ¡°You¡¯re really annoying about this.¡±

    ¡°Sh-shut up! You¡¯re the one being annoying by lying!¡±

    ¡°If I was lying to try and kiss your ass or whatever you might be worried about what I¡¯m doing, why would I call you annoying? Your body looks perfect. There¡¯s not a single complaint that I have with it. You¡¯re cute, petite, have a tomboy look going on ¨C you¡¯re great. Your personality is the problem.¡±

    ¡°Put me down.¡±

    With a sigh, I gently set her down on her feet.

    She immediately wobbled and almost fell over, having to grab onto me to stop herself from falling.

    ¡°Need some help?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Just¡­ just stay still until I can walk,¡± she answered.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me just a minute ago that you could walk just fine on your own?¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°And there you go again. Being rude really isn¡¯t attractive. Well, outside of roleplay, anyways.¡±

    ¡°Stop trying to kiss up if you¡¯re just going to insult me anyways.¡±

    ¡°Or maybe I¡¯m being honest and that¡¯s why I can honestly give you both praise and criticism. Also, why would I be kissing up to you in the first place? What is it that you could do for me that I can¡¯t get without you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! Maybe you want to¡­ I don¡¯t know. Get sexual favors out of me or something, if you run a perverted place like this.¡±

    ¡°I have two women in the back room there making out on the floor after sucking my dick for almost that entire time. Both of them would be more than happy to do whatever I say, and they¡¯re not brats about it and can actually be honest with their feelings. I have no reason to try and get anything like that out of you when I have them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the worst. Flirting with me and then rubbing something like that in my face ¨C men like you¡ª¡± she said and pushed herself off of me.

    Given that she could still hardly stand, she fell as soon as she didn¡¯t have me to support her.

    I caught her before she could reach the ground, though.

    It was time to get a bit more serious, apparently. ¡°I¡¯m not flirting with you. I was giving you honest praise. But now? You¡¯re making me want to criticize you more than praise you. Trust me, if I¡¯m ever in the mood to fuck you, I¡¯ll let you know. Right now, I genuinely just want to take you to the hot springs so that you can relax. Are you going to continue being a brat looking for reasons to be insulted when there aren¡¯t any, or are you going to relax and let me take you?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ guess I¡¯m kind of being a dick,¡± she answered.

    I honestly wasn¡¯t expecting to hear that. I was almost sure that she would continue acting like a brat. ¡°It happens. It¡¯s better to admit to it and to try and stop than to continue doing it while thinking you¡¯re doing nothing wrong.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll admit that I still can¡¯t trust you, but¡­ you haven¡¯t given me a reason not to. Yet.¡±

    ¡°Good. We¡¯re making progress.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t compliment me or I¡¯ll know you¡¯re lying.¡±

    ¡°That logic is horrible. Also, too bad. I¡¯m still going to compliment you if you deserve to be complimented.¡±

    That was when the voice of the rogue shouting from the hot springs reached us. ¡°Not every guy who compliments you is trying to take advantage of you! ¡°

    Apparently, we were being loud enough for everybody else to hear, and this realization caused the healer to blush even more.

    As for what was shouted, I figured it might have been something like that. All the other men who complimented her were always doing so with ill intentions. Probably to take advantage of her. And going by the fact that she was recently dumped, if I had to guess, she really wasn¡¯t a big fan of men at the time.

    Well, she did seem to be a fan of my monsters. Maybe it was because she knew they were NPCs rather than actual, living men.

    Either way, while she pouted with reddened cheeks, I carried her over to the hot springs where she could finally join her friends in the relaxing waters.

    While the rogue gave her healer of a friend some shit over how she was treating me, Thera joined me at my side and whispered, ¡°Have fun, darling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bad with those types,¡± I whispered back. ¡°I¡¯m not patient enough for them. Maybe when I was younger, but not now.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? She does not seem that bad to me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Really. She clearly has some walls put up for her own sake, but going by her behavior, I doubt that they are very sturdy walls. If they were sturdy, they probably would not get torn down so frequently.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°The girl there,¡± Thera subtly pointed at the rogue, ¡°apologized to me for her behavior and explained the general picture of her love life. She most likely said more than she should have, but it is for that reason that I do not find the girl to be insufferable. If anything, she is more on the relatable side now.¡±

    ¡°You can relate to her?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Though, it seems as if she actually fell for men trying to take advantage of her whereas I have always seen through it right from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then what about me? Am I trying to actually take advantage of you?¡±

    ¡°If anything, darling, I am the one taking advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°I use you on a daily basis to satisfy my desire for a relationship without actually doing anything with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re using me and I¡¯m not even getting anything in return for it?¡±

    ¡°Precisely. That is why I am the one taking advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not like I can really say I¡¯m not getting anything in return. I¡¯m getting your company in return, and what could possibly be better than that? It¡¯s something I look forward to every day.¡±

    ¡°Darling¡­ it is not wise to say such romantic things when we are arounds others.¡±

    ¡°And why¡¯s that, Thera?¡±

    ¡°You will make me want to destroy their image of me by attacking you here and now.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Attacking me, huh? And just how would you do that?¡±

    ¡°By sinking my fangs into your neck and tearing it away from the rest of your body.¡±

    ¡°You know, that makes sense. You are a spider.¡±

    ¡°I am an arachne. There is a rather large difference.¡±

    ¡°Is there? I only ever look at your lower half, and that looks just like a normal spider to me.¡±

    ¡°I understand that you are joking, but I believe it may be wise not to imply you wish to mate with an actual spider when around those who do not yet understand your sense of humor.¡±

    ¡°Humor? Wanting to fuck a spider is no joke, Thera.¡± Thera raised a hand to cover her mouth as she chuckled from that, prompting me to nudge her in the shoulder with my own. ¡°What¡¯d I say about it not being a joke? Don¡¯t kinkshame me.¡±

    ¡°You are too much at times, darling.¡±

    ¡°I might be too much, but there is never too much Thera.¡±

    ¡°Was that flirting?¡±

    ¡°It was, but it¡¯s also the truth.¡±

    ¡°You are trying your best to win my lower half.¡±

    ¡°What can I say? There¡¯s no pussy like spider pussy.¡±

    As proper as Thera might have tried to speak and behave, she still laughed at my stupid, vulgar jokes like that.

    When I looked back over to the group of girls, most of them were relaxing at that point in the water¡­ except for the healer who was clearly watching us and listening to our conversation. Of course, she turned her head away as soon as I noticed her.

    ¡°By the way,¡± I said loudly enough for the girls to know I meant to talk to them, ¡°I have a proposition for you.¡±

    ¡°We ¨C we won¡¯t become your slaves!¡± the tank girl shouted with a blush already on her cheeks.

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. I mean, you¡¯re welcome to if you ever want to, but that¡¯s not what I have in mind.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t be ¨C be breeders for your monsters either!¡±

    ¡°The game doesn¡¯t have breeding mechanics implemented, so that¡¯s also alright.¡±

    The tank already looked like she ran out of things to say as the elf sighed, clearly disappointed.

    As for the healer, she kept her mouth shut so that she could focus on what looked like analyzing me instead. It was the rogue who spoke up and seriously asked, ¡°What¡¯s this offer of yours, handsome?¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the compliment, beautiful,¡± I replied. I felt a bit cheesy answering her like that, but I wasn¡¯t going to let a compliment go unreturned. ¡°Anyways, I was thinking that we could benefit each other. I can train you to actually fight monsters, I can pay to keep you all equipped with the best gear on the market available for your levels, and you¡¯ll have free access to have fun with all of the monsters in my dungeon whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°Oh? And what would you be getting out of this?¡±

    ¡°I would get¡­ a party of women who I can use to fuck a bunch of boss monsters into submission to farm achievements. I¡¯ll train you and basically be your patron to support you all however you need me to in exchange for being in a party with you while I have you fuck the boss monsters of dungeons. Basically, I¡¯m offering to be your sugar daddy, and all I want in exchange is for you to fuck more monsters.

    ¡°I¡¯m in,¡± the elf said with no hesitation.

    ¡°That does sound like a good deal. I would be happy to accept it if the others are,¡± the rogue answered.

    ¡°If ¨C if it means getting stronger so that I can learn to protect everybody¡­ I ¨C I¡¯ll do it!¡± the tank joined in. ¡°But it¡¯s not because I want anything lewd to happen!¡±

    She definitely wanted lewd things to happen.

    Finally, the only one left was the healer.

    ¡°It¡¯s not taking advantage of you. It¡¯s a pretty fair deal, I¡¯d say, plus you would¡ªof course¡ªbe allowed to stop or say no to anything you want. All I¡¯m asking for is some help getting achievements,¡± I explained to her.

    The healer looked over at Thera, then at her friends, and then finally back at me. ¡°I¡­ fine. But if I ever feel like you¡¯re mistreating any of us, I¡¯m going to find you and kill you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to find me. My face is all over the internet and I¡¯ve been doxxed before, so you can easily find me and kill me if you want to.¡±

    The elf¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you really the Damian?¡± she asked.

    ¡°The one and only. Well, I guess that there are a lot of other Damians, but I¡¯m the coolest one.¡±

    While the mostly emotionless elf looked at me with sparkles in her eyes, the rogue asked, ¡°By the way, I noticed there weren¡¯t any female monsters. Does your dungeon only cater to women?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no. They¡¯re all just in the side room with Emperor Cock,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Why do you have a chicken named that in the first place?¡±

    ¡°I may be a pervert who wants a dungeon full of monsters to fuck men and women alike, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t also do things just for the meme.¡±

    The rogue looked a bit confused, but I did manage to get a tiny smile from the healer before she quickly wiped it off her face.

    Ace_Arriande

    Also, wew. Extra long chapter, nearly the size of two normal chapters.

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 6]

    That was a good day. I got to have plenty of fun with Lily and Akorya while talking to Thera while watching a group of girls get fucked by all my monsters. Well, all my male monsters. Then, after that was done with, I basically hired those same girls to party up with me so that I could use them to get the achievements for defeating dungeon bosses via sex.

    Everything was coming together. And cumming.

    But more importantly, there was something else I had to do that night. Well, it was the middle of the night for me but morning for Lily. She went to sleep shortly after the fun in the dungeon and I joined her so that I would have energy for later. Once we were both awake again, we met up inside the game in my dungeon like usual. Everybody else was offline since they were sleeping due to it being the middle of the night for them. Lily, however, was worth waking up in the middle of the night for.

    ¡°Good morning, mon ma?tre!¡± Lily said, somehow sounding wide awake despite having just woken up.

    ¡°Mornin¡¯,¡± I replied, not sounding anywhere near as awake as she did.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°Me? Tired? Never.¡± A loud yawn escaped my mouth.

    ¡°Are you sure you do not want more sleep?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got this.¡±

    ¡°It ¨C it makes me happy that you woke up for me¡­ but I want you to get rest, mon ma?tre. Sleep is important!¡±

    ¡°I slept as much as you did.¡± Of course, I had to take some medicine designed to help knock people out at night in order to actually fall asleep. That was also probably why I felt so groggy still.

    ¡°But it is not normal for you! I mean, your schedule? You don¡¯t wake up for a few more hours most days.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that? Are you trying to say that you¡¯ve memorized my sleep schedule?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I¡­ i-it is only natural for a girl to know her boyfriend¡¯s sleep schedule! I¡­ think?¡±

    ¡°You little stalker.¡±

    ¡°I am not a stalker! I don¡¯t think¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Let¡¯s see. You¡¯re always around me.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it! I love being around mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen every single one of my videos and still watch them all.¡±

    ¡°A-and I read your blog! I am your biggest fan, so¡­ i-it is my duty!¡±

    ¡°And you have my sleep schedule memorized.¡±

    ¡°So that I can plan to spend time with you!¡±

    ¡°You know, all those things together actually do make you seem like a stalker.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m not a stalker!¡± Lily pouted, almost looking like she was about to cry. Teasing her like that instead of sexually teasing her was actually really fun. I wanted to do it more. But, at the same time, I didn¡¯t want to make her actually cry.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± I said and hugged her. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re actually a stalker, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Hm-hmph¡­ I can¡¯t stalk you if I don¡¯t even live in the same country as you¡­¡±

    I couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Are you implying you¡¯d stalk me if you did?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a stalker!¡± she whined, gently smacking her fists against my back.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Even if you were, I think I¡¯d be able to handle it. Imagining you as a stalker is actually kind of cute.¡±

    ¡°E-eh? Cute?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Like imagining you always peeking around corners whenever I¡¯m out somewhere to keep an eye on me while you wear a hoodie with its hood up that covers most of your head.¡±

    ¡°Wha-what¡¯s cute about that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only cute because you¡¯re the one I¡¯m imagining doing it. And because I imagine you thinking that you¡¯re being sneaky, but your chest gives it away who you are.¡±

    ¡°I would wear something baggy to hide it!¡±

    I unwrapped my arms from her to instead slide them up her front to give a squeeze to each of her breasts. ¡°You think that you could hide these under a baggy hoodie?¡±

    ¡°I would try!¡±

    ¡°I like how you don¡¯t even react to me groping you anymore. You must have become desensitized.¡±

    ¡°It still feels good¡­ but I always expect such things around you now. It never surprises me anymore. No-not that that¡¯s a bad thing!¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I see. So then, what you¡¯re saying is that I have to find a way to surprise you.¡±

    ¡°No! You are perfect the way you are, mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°Too late. You¡¯ve already let me know how unoriginal I am, so now I have to make it my life mission to surprise you with something that you¡¯re not used to.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean¡ª¡±

    I leaned in closer to her ear, pushed her hair away from it, and whispered, ¡°I love you, Lily.¡±

    She froze as her face and ears turned red. It was only after she properly processed what I just whispered to her that she tightly wrapped her arms around me and buried her face against my neck. ¡°Ehehe¡­¡±

    ¡°All I get from saying I love you is a giggle? You¡¯re laughing at my love? I see how it is.¡±

    ¡°N-no, mon ma?tre. I¡­ was thinking maybe I should let you think you are unoriginal more.¡±

    ¡°How manipulative. Wanting to let me think I¡¯m some unoriginal, lame boyfriend to take advantage of me and get me to tell you how much I love you for your own pleasure.¡±

    ¡°It might make me a bad girl¡­ but I ¨C I think it might be worth it.¡±

    ¡°You know, I could say it more often without you having to manipulate me into saying it.¡±

    ¡°But ¨C I am always good.¡±

    ¡°You are. You¡¯re always a good girl.¡±

    ¡°So if I act like a bad girl sometimes¡­ it makes me more original, and then¡­¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°If I am bad, mon ma?tre has reason to punish me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good point. Bad girls need punished.¡±

    ¡°How ¨C how would you punish me for being a bad girl?¡± she asked, now looking up into my eyes with excited eyes of her own.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve tied you up yet. That¡¯s always a fun way to punish somebody ¨C tying them up, leaving them unable to move even a tiny bit, and giving them some toys to pleasure them while I leave the room to go do something else. That way you¡¯ll have no choice but to lie there and wait, constantly being pleasured by¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Her sudden interruption caught me off guard. ¡°Wh-what?¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre!¡± She sounded much more serious now. ¡°We can¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t what?¡±

    ¡°Do this!¡±

    ¡°Do what?¡±

    ¡°Thi-this! Being lewd!¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because! You ¨C you have things to do! If I let you continue¡­ you will get me too excited, and then we won¡¯t accomplish anything!¡±

    ¡°We can accomplish making each other cum.¡±

    ¡°We did that for hours yesterday!¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that you kept on cumming while sucking my dick that entire time?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡± Lily¡¯s face turned red again. ¡°Tha-that should be obvious!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too perfect, Lily.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ wa-wait! No! Mon ma?tre is being a bad boy!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether to be shocked or aroused that you just called me a bad boy.¡±

    ¡°Both?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go with both.¡±

    She smiled for a moment before remembering that she was supposed to be scolding me. ¡°Things to do! We ¨C we have things to do! You have things to do!¡±

    ¡°Being scolded by you like this is only making me love you even more.¡±

    ¡°Wha¡ªhow? That ¨C that does not make any sense!¡±

    ¡°Because I know you¡¯re doing it because you care about me and are looking out for what you think is in my best interest. Even though we¡¯re both horny, you¡¯re resisting giving in to that so that you can keep me on track with our plans. That makes you a pretty amazing girlfriend as far as I¡¯m concerned.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ you ¨C you are making me love you even more, too.¡±

    ¡°Am I?¡±

    ¡°You are. You are always so appreciative of everything¡­ I ¨C I am not used to it. I thought you would think I was annoying.¡±

    ¡°As if I could ever think you¡¯re annoying.¡±

    ¡°What if I was a stalker?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯d be cute, not annoying.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ are you saying I am allowed to maybe¡­ stalk a little bit?¡±

    ¡°Stalker roleplay could be fun.¡±

    ¡°What if it¡¯s more than roleplay?¡±

    ¡°Is it really stalking if I consent to it? That¡¯s¡­ actually something I¡¯m curious about now.¡±

    ¡°I am not sure, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°Either way, whenever I imagine you stalking, I imagine you being the cute and clumsy type of stalker who is way more obvious than you think and never actually dangerous at all.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I can be dangerous!¡±

    ¡°Oh? You want to be dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ if it is stalker roleplay¡­ I am supposed to be, yes?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be, but now I¡¯m curious. Prove how dangerous you can be. Punch me as hard as you can. If you don¡¯t punch me hard enough to prove that you¡¯re dangerous, I¡¯m going to have to kiss you.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I will do my best!¡± Lily declared before taking a step back.

    I stood perfectly still for her even though I was already confident in what the result would be.

    She raised her fist and then¡­ poked me as gently as one could possibly poke somebody. ¡°Maybe¡­ I am not dangerous after all.¡±

    It was exactly as I expected it to go. I knew that if I threatened her with a kiss, she¡¯d purposely go as light as possible. Though, a part of me was curious about an actual punch from her. ¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to kiss you now.¡±

    ¡°Oh no¡­ what a ¨C horrible fate.¡±

    Her eyes were already closed as she tilted her head back for me to easily reach her lips.

    So, naturally, what I did was kiss her.

    After crouching down so that I could kiss her thigh.

    ¡°Mo-mon ma?tre?!¡± Lily gasped, her cheeks red once more.

    ¡°What? I said I¡¯d kiss you, not where I¡¯d kiss you,¡± I replied.

    ¡°I ¨C I like when you kiss me there, but¡­¡±

    ¡°But what? Could it be that you were expecting me to kiss you somewhere else?¡±

    ¡°May-maybe¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Alright. Close your eyes and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll get it right this time.¡±

    Lily nodded and closed her eyes, once more clearly expecting a kiss on her lips.

    So, again, I kissed her.

    While still crouching down so that I could kiss her stomach.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre!¡± she whined.

    ¡°What? Are you telling me that wasn¡¯t where you wanted me to kiss you?¡± I asked while standing up.

    ¡°I want you to¡ª¡±

    I pressed my lips against her own, my fingers holding onto her chin to keep her head in place as I heard a relieved moan come from her.

    ¡°Happy now?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Ehehe, I am,¡± Lily answered. ¡°Now you can kiss the rest of me!¡±

    ¡°But what about going to do things?¡±

    Her eyes shot wide open. ¡°Ri-right! Sorry! We ¨C things to do! Yes! Kissing is not those things!¡±

    ¡°Do you even remember what the things we¡¯re supposed to do are?¡±

    ¡°Of course! We¡­ we¡­ umm¡­ oh! Traps! You wanted more traps! For the dungeon! And something about umm¡­ Lizame? Lizamoo!¡±

    ¡°Right. Lizamoo wants me to get this special type of plant into the dungeon, and I¡¯m going to need her help for it. Plus I think you two would get along, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get to have some fun as well, so I wanted to bring you with us. It also means I get to spend more time with you if I do it this early. It helps that you and her are in the same time zone.¡±

    ¡°I see! Do you love her?¡±

    ¡°Where ¨C where¡¯d that come from? And no.¡±

    ¡°Well, because of what we talked about before¡­¡±

    ¡°The only other girls I¡¯m interested in right now are Thera and Akorya. Lizamoo is more like a casual sex friend. A casual sex friend with really nice tits.¡±

    ¡°Nicer than mine, mon ma?tre?¡± Lily asked, hugging my arm so that it would be right between her breasts.

    ¡°What? You want me to get more girlfriends and ask me if I love another woman only to get jealous when I compliment her chest?¡±

    ¡°It ¨C it is a stalker¡¯s duty to be jealous!¡±

    ¡°I see. Either way, I don¡¯t think anybody can compete with yours.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ and I am not jealous. It is pretend! I ¨C I would not care if you liked hers more than mine. Besides¡­ if you like them more than mine, they would have to be really nice! That means I could enjoy them, too!¡±

    ¡°You sound pretty confident in your own if you¡¯re phrasing it like that.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I would not be hugging your arm like this if I was not.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good point. Anyways, Lizamoo said she¡¯d meet me at the zone. Ready to head out and get a new trap for the dungeon?¡±

    Lily nodded with an excited smile, my arm still trapped between her breasts.

    ¡°It might be hard to walk like this,¡± I said.

    ¡°It is a stalker¡¯s duty to mini-minimize? To minify? Minimum?¡±

    ¡°Minimize is right.¡±

    ¡°It ¨C it is a stalker¡¯s duty to minimize distance between us!¡±

    ¡°At least you¡¯re admitting to being a stalker now. You were still denying it just a bit ago.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe. Well¡­ you said that it is allowed! As long as you consent, it is okay, yes?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Consent is always the most important thing.¡±

    ¡°That means I cannot let go of your arm, since you consented to me being a stalker!¡±

    ¡°I see. I guess I¡¯m stuck with you clinging to my arm for the rest of my life.¡±

    Lily nodded and hugged my arm even more tightly than she already was.

    It was obvious, but it had to be thought anyways.

    Lily was perfect.

    ¡°Oh, by the way,¡± I said.

    Lily tilted her head. ¡°Yes, mon ma?tre?¡±

    ¡°We should have a beach date sometime.¡±

    ¡°A ¨C a beach date?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s this pretty nice beach in a tropical zone to the south. A lot of roleplayers hang out at it, but there are a bunch of secluded little coves so that we could get some privacy to ourselves. I¡¯m thinking we could have a date there.¡±

    ¡°Why a beach?¡±

    ¡°One, because it looks beautiful. Two, we can go play in the water together. Three, sand isn¡¯t as annoying as it is in real life. And four, because I want to see you in a bikini. And if I¡¯m being perfectly honest, it¡¯s mostly the fourth reason. I really want to see you in a bikini.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I do not think I have ever worn one before¡­¡±

    ¡°Not even in real life?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°I have always been¡­ self-conscious. I went to a pool as a child, but I always wore a one-piece and a baggy shirt over it.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re definitely putting you in a bikini then. I¡¯ll buy a bunch of different styles from the auction board so that we can have a mini fashion show with you trying them now. But, be warned.¡±

    ¡°Be warned of what, mon ma?tre?¡±

    ¡°There is a one hundred percent chance of me wanting to fuck you while you¡¯re wearing whichever bikini looks best on you. And also wanting to fuck you while you¡¯re wearing all of the other ones, too.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ suddenly feel more motivated to try wearing a bikini.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 7]

    And so, we made it to the perverted forest zone ¨C the zone that Lily and I were supposed to meet Lizamoo at. The zone had an actual name other than the plethora of nicknames that players gave it, but the actual name was so convoluted and difficult to pronounce that nobody bothered trying. It was as if the developers of the game tried to give it the most stereotypical fantasy name they could, added in a bunch of unnecessary apostrophes, put an E after every A, and then tried to put three different sexual puns into the name.

    Personally, I had my own preference for what to call the forest.

    ¡°Mon ¨C mon ma?tre¡­ how does anybody pronounce this name? It is ridiculous!¡± Lily said, tugging at my arm.

    ¡°Nobody does. I doubt whoever came up with the name can pronounce it,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Then¡­ what do I call it?¡±

    ¡°What you do is copy me like a cute girlfriend and call it ¡®The Morning Woods.¡¯ Get it?¡±

    Lily tilted her head. ¡°I am not sure¡­ it sounds like a joke but I do not get the joke.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s ¨C maybe it¡¯s called something else over in France, but guys call their morning erections ¡®morning wood.¡¯ So, morning wood, and this is a forest full of trees, and trees are made of wood ¨C get it? The Morning Woods?¡± I didn¡¯t notice right away, but Lily was looking at me with a wide smile as soon as I started to explain. It was a knowing kind of smile ¨C a teasing smile. ¡°You¡­ understood the joke and made me explain it just to tease me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I would never, mon ma?tre! I am an innocent girl who would¡ª¡±

    ¡°Guess I don¡¯t have to fuck you anymore since I wouldn¡¯t want to taint your innocence.¡±

    ¡°A-ah, did I say innocent? Silly me! I meant to say I am a very corrupted girl, mon ma?tre, so¡ª¡±

    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re that corrupted, I guess I don¡¯t need to fuck you anymore since you don¡¯t need any extra corruption.¡±

    Lily whined and tugged on my arm. ¡°Mon ma?tre is such a brute¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, brutes make for the best monsters, don¡¯t they? The kind of monsters that pick up a girl with massive, muscular hands, and who just go to town using her like a literal toy for jacking off before pumping her so full of cum that she looks pregnant with quintuplets.¡±

    ¡°If you say such a thing¡­ we are going to get distracted and not get anything done.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you saying that you liked the sound of that?¡±

    ¡°Of ¨C of course I did!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Lily.¡±

    ¡°What? Is something wrong? You sound so serious all of a sudden¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Something is wrong. I forget if I¡¯ve told you if you¡¯re perfect yet today.¡±

    Lily¡¯s smile widened before she broke into giggles. ¡°Too many times to count! But¡­ still not enough.¡±

    ¡°Then I guess I¡¯ll have to call you perfect again. You¡¯re perfect. Perfect times infinity.¡±

    ¡°If I am ¨C perfect times infinity¡­ mon ma?tre is perfect times infinity plus one!¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s how you want to play it, then you¡¯re perfect times infinity plus two.¡±

    ¡°Then you are¡ª¡±

    ¡°And people think that roleplaying is cringe,¡± a familiar voice said, causing both Lily and I to blush from our lovey-dovey¡ªand admittedly cringy¡ªbanter being interrupted.

    When we looked to see who the voice came from, it was from none other than the one we were supposed to meet.

    ¡°He-hey, Lizamoo,¡± I said.

    Lily, with a pure red face, could only stand by my side with a nervous smile.

    ¡°You know this is an eighteen-plus game, right?¡± Lizamoo asked with her hands on her hips. ¡°Teenage lovebirds aren¡¯t supposed to be playing this game.¡±

    I had an idea. That was why I wrapped one arm around Lily and pulled her against my side before saying, ¡°I have an excuse.¡±

    ¡°And what would that be?¡±

    ¡°My excuse is that she¡¯s too perfect to not revert to cheesy flirting. Exhibit A.¡± I waved my hands over Lily¡¯s entire body.

    Lizamoo placed her face in her palm and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m having a hard time believing that the guy who runs a sex dungeon with monsters has such a lame side. I know you messaged me saying you were bringing your girlfriend along, but this¡­ this is something else. But hey, it makes you interesting. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s interesting in a good way or not, but you are interesting.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment. Anyways, this is Lily. Lily, this is Lizamoo.¡±

    ¡°L-name gang.¡±

    ¡°E-eh?¡± Lily stuttered out, finally able to say something.

    ¡°You know. Because our names both start with L. L-name gang.¡±

    ¡°A-ah! Yes! L-name¡­ gang!¡±

    ¡°English not your first language?¡±

    Lily shook her head and tucked herself against my side a bit more.

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ll try to keep that in mind.¡±

    It had been a while since I hung out with Lizamoo. She visited the dungeon once or twice more after her first visit, but she never stuck around for long. And all the times she came, she came for sex. I forgot that she had a pretty chill and laidback side to her. Her being a shortstack into getting milked kind of dominated my thoughts whenever I thought about her.

    ¡°So, ready to go get some seeds?¡± Lizamoo asked us.

    ¡°I am,¡± I answered. ¡°Ready, Lily?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I am ready!¡± Lily answered.

    ¡°Stay close to me. This zone is above your level, so you¡¯ll probably pull aggro and ¨C wait. What¡¯s your aphrodisiac toggle set to?¡±

    ¡°Ah! I ¨C I had it on, in case you ever wanted to do play with that.¡±

    ¡°You might want to toggle it off. In a place like this, it¡¯s not rare for people to get separated only to end up in some sort of underground tunnel full of plant tentacles where they¡¯re too pleasured to think of logging out.¡±

    The aphrodisiac toggle was a convenient setting. When toggled on, it allowed aphrodisiacs to actually affect the minds of players. They could potentially take somebody from feeling completely normal to extremely aroused in a matter of seconds. It depended on how strong the aphrodisiac was and whether or not the player affected had any resistances to it.

    Naturally, something like that could be seen as not exactly consensual. Players were allowed to disable that option, though, so that they would instead take an unfairly huge hit to their overall stats whenever affected by an aphrodisiac. Either way, the game forced players to consent to being aroused by aphrodisiacs or it forced them to consent to being severely weakened instead. The choices weren¡¯t fair and the developers were obviously trying to get people to leave it toggled on, but there was still a choice.

    Not that it mattered much. It was done to avoid controversy, but all it did was cause even more controversy if anything. And, to be fair, I always understood the drama. I even agreed with it a little. The main complaint was that people lost the ability to revoke consent once affected by an aphrodisiac, meaning that it was rape. Giving consent beforehand wasn¡¯t enough.

    And that was right. It wasn¡¯t enough. The ability to revoke consent at any time was and always will be of the utmost importance.

    However¡­ the people complaining generally weren¡¯t the kind to ever play the game in the first place, and I knew plenty of players who only cared about consenting beforehand. It was a dangerous kink that was technically rape and always would be so long as an aphrodisiac was involved and actually effective. It was along the lines of consensual mind control. Some people just really, really wanted every last ounce of control taken away from them. They found the idea of it relaxing ¨C the idea of being able to not have to make any decisions, only able to do what somebody else decided for them. But that was technically, and legally, rape.

    Trying to discuss those kinks in my videos led to almost getting canceled a few times, but most people were pretty fair, thankfully. I never would have lasted if the internet was as obsessed with outrage culture and canceling people as it was a few decades ago.

    ¡°I turned it off,¡± Lily said. ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m ready to go!¡±

    ¡°That reminds me. Hang on,¡± Lizamoo said. A few seconds later, after scrolling through her menus, a gas mask that looked a bit too modern for a fantasy setting appeared over the lower half of her face. ¡°There.¡± Her voice still sounded the same even with the mask in the way. ¡°Now I don¡¯t have to deal with the debuff from the toggle, but I¡¯m immune to aphrodisiacs. I¡¯d let whatever happen to me if I was here for pleasure¡­ but I guess I¡¯m here for business this time.¡±

    The option was toggled on for me as well. Though, all I had to do to avoid it was change my active stance. The ¡°Virtuous Defender¡± skill I had was a stance skill ¨C a passive skill that could be toggled on and off. It increased my defense and health, and it even made me immune to all sex-related debuffs, but it also prevented me from using any sexual skills in addition to featuring a massive drop in attack. The decrease in attack was less than it would have been from toggling the aphrodisiac effects off, though, plus it had buffs to balance it out.

    Lily was the only one of us without a skill that or piece of equipment to protect her from aphrodisiacs, so she would have to suffer from the debuff if one actually reached her.

    The idea of Lily getting uncontrollably aroused by some sort of aphrodisiac was hot, but only in a controlled setting. I didn¡¯t want her getting lost and taken advantage of, especially because she was my girlfriend now. If we were going to have aphrodisiac play, it would be between us and in a safe environment.

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s get going,¡± I said. ¡°Lizamoo, you¡¯re the one who knows where these plants grow, so take the lead.¡±

    ¡°Party invite?¡± Lizamoo asked.

    ¡°Right. My bad.¡± I sent her an invite to the party that Lily and I were in already.

    ¡°Thanks. Okay. Stay close behind me. This place gets pretty confusing the deeper in we go.¡±

    Lily and I nodded, prompting Lizamoo to begin our adventure into the forest with her taking the lead. I had no idea where she wanted to take us, so her leadership was the only option. After all, I barely explored any of the zone before despite it being a breeding ground for all sorts of degeneracy. There were hardly any quests in the zone, making it the least-used area in the entire world. There were no points deeper into the zone to fast travel to, causing players to walk on foot if they wanted to explore since mounts weren¡¯t allowed in the zone, either. There was some lore reason like the mounts being afraid about what lurked within the forest.

    So, it was a high-level zone with no decent points to fast travel to and mounted travel disabled, and there weren¡¯t even any worthwhile quests to make things ¨C well, worthwhile. From a design perspective, it was an absolutely horribly designed region.

    But it did have some positive things to say about it. For example, once we made decent progress into the forest¡­ everything around us began to turn lewd.

    Flowers developed dick-like shapes. Berries hanging from bushes were shaped like pairs of balls rather than normal berries. Trees that were particularly phallic in shape had their bases surrounded by dense bushes.

    And then there were the monsters.

    Every monster in the region was essentially under a constant state of extreme arousal. Even the ones that weren¡¯t legally allowed to do anything perverse with players hosted erect cocks leaking cum all over the place, not that anything could actually be done with their cocks nor their cum. As for the monsters that actually could be used for fun, they were all lewd in both nature and appearance.

    And that made me realize something. If I wanted more monsters for my dungeon, this was the perfect area to get them!

    One particular creature was especially cute despite how lewd its body was. It was a small, fluffy monster that flew around with a pair of wings that looked too small to actually support its body in the air, and it had a draconic-like look to it despite being covered in fluff instead of scales. More importantly¡­ it swung around a massive dick. These creatures literally had dicks that were three to four times longer than the rest of their bodies were. Small, fluffy, flying creatures with ridiculously oversized cocks looking for any hole to stuff them into it. The creatures usually ended up shoving their dicks into holes in trees or using the various  plants of the forest for their pleasure.

    Either way, I wanted one.

    I wanted to turn into a small, fluffy monster that gets pampered on top of Lily¡¯s lap while shoving my dick up between her tits.

    That sounded like the life.

    Unfortunately, though, it would have to wait for another day. We were here for a very specific goal and acquiring more monsters was not the goal in question.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ I want one as a pet,¡± Lily said, looking at the fluffy creature that I unfortunately had to kill since it was trying to attack Lily.

    ¡°I want to get one for the dungeon that I can turn into,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Then ¨C then mon ma?tre can be my pet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please.¡±

    ¡°Their dicks are way too big,¡± Lizamoo chimed in. ¡°It¡¯s like¡­ they¡¯re just weird. Not even hot.¡±

    ¡°Not a fan of hyper cocks?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Not really. I like dicks that actually look proportional. For these guys, it¡¯s like the develops just cranked the cock size all the way up for a joke.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough. I like them, but I¡¯m not going to hold it against anybody if they don¡¯t. There¡¯s just something appealing to me about a small body with a massive dick.¡±

    ¡°To each their own. I¡¯m an absolute degenerate for anything involving milking, so I can¡¯t judge.¡±

    We might have disagreed on some kinks, but Lizamoo was still the best kind of pervert.

    The tolerant kind of pervert.

    After about thirty minutes of walking through the increasingly dense forest, having to be more careful the deeper we went in due to Lily attracting every monster within sight due to her low level, we finally made it to a small clearing where Lizamoo stopped us at.

    All throughout the clearing were plants that reached up to my knees with thick foliage coming from their bases. More important than that was the fact that each of these plants had sets of tentacles slowly sliding through the air around them, emitting a light, pink mist from their tips that filled the air of the clearing.

    And that wasn¡¯t all the plants had to offer. In addition to everything else, each plant had what looked like a pair of especially thick tentacles with suction cup-like tips at their ends. Each ¡°cup¡± was large enough to completely surround a large tit inside of it, Lily¡¯s and Lizamoo¡¯s breasts excluded since they were larger than large in that department.

    Speaking of Lizamoo, she had to repeat to herself, ¡°I¡¯m not here for playing. I¡¯m not here for playing. Don¡¯t take the mask off and do leave the shirt on. I can do this.¡±

    ¡°The seeds come from when they breed, right?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°And we need the seeds for our plan.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Then, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s alright if you go have some fun with these plants since coming here was pointless if you don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Oh. Right. Yeah. That¡¯s a good point. The only problem is that uh¡­ even without the aphrodisiac, I¡¯m probably going to need forcibly pulled away once I let those babies latch on.¡±

    ¡°You really love these plants, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Best plants in the entire game. Heck, best anything sexual in the entire game.¡±

    ¡°Well, in that case, feel free to get started. We¡¯ll pull you away if we have¡ª¡±

    When I looked over at Lizamoo, she already had herself stripped down so that all she had on was her mask and some underwear as she approached the nearest plant.

    She didn¡¯t want to waste any time.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 8]

    It didn¡¯t take long for Lizamoo to offer herself to the plant. As soon as she was close enough to it, she dropped down onto her knees and pulled her breasts out from her bra. Several of the tentacles spraying that mist hovered around her face in a deliberate attempt to get the aphrodisiac into her system, but the gas mask she wore prevented the mist from having any sort of effect.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve got other things I need to do, so no aphrodisiac this time,¡± Lizamoo said, bringing her hands up to the tentacles around her face to wrap her fingers around them. They might not have been able to successfully use their aphrodisiacal mist on her, but they were more than happy to thrust through the holes that she made by curling her fingers around their lengths.

    Then came the next two tentacles ¨C the main show as far as Lizamoo was concerned. The two tentacles with those suction cup-like tips approached her breasts and poked against them a few times. They looked like they wanted to make sure their cups were perfectly lined up with her nipples before they thrust forward and latched onto her breasts. Well, they didn¡¯t quite ¡°latch¡± onto her. It was more like each tip of the tentacles pushed their cups around her breasts as much as they could. They were able to get half of each of her tits inside before running out of space, leaving the rest of her breasts outside of the cups. Not that it mattered to the plant. It was about to demonstrate why Lizamoo loved it so much.

    The cups squeezed tightly around her breasts as the tentacles pulsated with each suck. Since the cups were translucent, we were able to watch just how hard her breasts were pulled on from the force of the suction. Honestly, it looked painful. Everything within the cups got stretched as far as they could, especially her nipples. It was like somebody was pinching onto them and pulling as hard as possible on them. Yet, Lizamoo looked anything other than in pain. Instead, she looked like she was in a state of pure bliss. We were only able to see her eyes since her nose and mouth were covered by the mask, but her eyes were practically rolling back in pleasure despite the sucking having only just begun. And even though we couldn¡¯t see her mouth, we were still able to hear all of the moans coming out from it.

    ¡°That¡­ looks nice, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said, standing next to me with her thighs shifting against each other.

    ¡°Want to try it?¡± I asked.

    ¡°E-eh? But ¨C I¡­ only want you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no different than using the toy. The plants aren¡¯t even classified as monsters or NPCs or anything. And besides, we can leave the seed gathering to Lizamoo. There¡¯s no harm in letting a plant work your chest while I work you down below, is there?¡±

    ¡°Like¡­ toys?¡±

    ¡°Like toys. I mean, imagine if we had some sort of table with a bunch of robotic tentacles that came out of it to fuck you, and I strapped you down against it to leave you for a few hours. That wouldn¡¯t be like cheating or anything, right?¡±

    Lily shook her head.

    ¡°Then neither is this. It¡¯s the same thing but with a plant instead of a robot, and all it¡¯s going to do is play with your chest some. But, if you don¡¯t want to, that¡¯s alright. We can just watch and¡ª¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I want to! It is like a toy¡­ but only mon ma?tre can have the rest of me.¡±

    ¡°Oh? And what do you mean by that?¡± I knew exactly what she meant, but her vague statement made me want to tease her over it.

    ¡°I mean¡­ I do not even want ¨C toys, to have the rest of me.¡±

    ¡°But what¡¯s the rest of you that you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    Lily looked up at me with a pout. She figured out exactly what I was doing. ¡°You know!¡±

    ¡°You mean not even a toy can have any fun with your pussy?¡±

    Lily blushed and nodded while looking away.

    ¡°What if I¡¯m the one holding the toy? Are you saying that I couldn¡¯t even use a dildo or something on you?¡±

    ¡°Why¡­ why use a toy if you can use yourself?¡±

    ¡°Lily, have I ever mentioned how you¡¯re perfect and somehow always manage to say the most perfect thing that you could possibly say at any given moment?¡±

    Just as Lily was going to answer, a pleasured ¡°fuck¡± left Lizamoo¡¯s mouth that was loud enough to grab our attention. Her entire body shuddered as he leaned over the tentacles sucking on her breasts. Furthermore, she seemed to really be producing an obscene amount of milk seeing as how we were able to see it sloshing around within the translucent cups.

    ¡°Want to have some of our own fun now?¡± I asked.

    Lily looked up at me and nodded, her cheeks red but not from being teased this time. Instead, she was excited. Perhaps a bit nervous, but mostly excited.

    So, we went to the nearest plant that wasn¡¯t already occupied by Lizamoo. I helped Lily down onto her knees in front of the plant and I sat down right behind her. The plant was quick to spray that mist around her face. Without a mask to protect her, she was quick to fall under its effects. But, because of her having that setting disabled, all she suffered was a major stat debuff instead of actually getting affected by the aphrodisiac.

    As for the cupped tentacles, they approached her chest and pressed against her breasts, but they pulled away once they realized that her clothes were in the way. That was when a couple of new tentacles we hadn¡¯t seen before came out that were thin but much more solid looking than the rest, and they didn¡¯t waste any time in slipping down her dress from the top to wrap around her breasts and tug them upward and out from her gear. With her breasts now bared, the thin tentacles pulled away from them as the cupped tentacles approached once more.

    ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m nervous, mon ma?tre. I am¡­ used to you being in control,¡± Lily said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. All you have to do is tell me that you want it to stop and I¡¯ll chop it to pieces,¡± I said, rubbing Lily¡¯s side with one hand as my other hand slid down between her thighs.

    Lily was able to give me half of a nod before jumping a little from the cupped tentacles securing themselves around her breasts. The tentacles confirmed that hers were even bigger than Lizamoo¡¯s in sheer size since the cups could fit even less of her breasts into them before being full, but Lizamoo¡¯s still looked bigger since they were massive but on a much smaller overall frame.

    Then once the tentacles began to suck on her breasts, a pleasured gasp forced its way out of Lily.

    ¡°Feel good?¡± I asked, whispering against her ear.

    Lily nodded her head and reached one arm behind her to rest a hand against me. ¡°I ¨C I do not think it feels as good as she must, but¡­ it ¨C it¡¯s nice.¡±

    ¡°And how about this?¡± I slid my hand underneath her clothes, pressing directly against her crotch to slide a couple of fingers between her folds.

    She leaned her head back against my shoulder as a much more pleasured sigh than before left her mouth. ¡°Even ¨C even better, mon ma?tre.¡±

    If my ego wasn¡¯t inflated before that, she definitely managed to inflate it by saying that. There I was, only rubbing my fingers against her pussy ¨C not even focusing on her clit or penetrating her yet or anything, and she thought that what I was doing felt even better than the tentacles that were sucking on her breasts far more effectively than I ever could have.

    Looking back over at Lizamoo, I looked just in time to see one particularly large tentacle sliding across the ground toward her legs. It went right between her legs before smacking its oversized tip against her crotch. And it was seriously oversized. I expected it to be about the same size as the other tentacles when it came to girth but, instead, it was about as thick as my arm was.

    Lizamoo looked like she didn¡¯t even notice it. She was so addicted to the tentacles sucking on her breasts that it was all she could focus on. Even her hands, which were previously pumping the other two tentacles, now rested on the tentacles working her breasts. She almost looked like she was trying to push them even harder onto her if anything.

    Even when the tentacle thrust its way into her pussy, spreading her passage out around its length that had vein-like vines running along it, she only paid any attention to the tentacles pleasuring her breasts. Personally, I thought that the tentacle going inside of her would have felt far greater. It almost made me want to switch over to my female character so that I could see if the hype around the suckers was really all that amazing.

    That gave me an idea.

    Getting onto my female character and doing lewd things with Lily. Then again, I wouldn¡¯t have been anywhere near as good enjoyable as I was normally. Sure, when it came to men, I knew what to do when using a woman¡¯s body. But pleasuring a woman as a woman? I still knew what to do, but it was something I had next to no experience with and wasn¡¯t all that interested in.

    What I was interested in, however, was dressing up to be cute with her and then maybe making out. Take a walk around town as a couple of girls dressed up all cutely and make people jealous of us. Now that sounded fun. After all, let¡¯s face it. Even the most cis-gendered and heterosexual of men still enjoyed playing female avatars in games and dressing them up. If anything, most of the cutest outfits I saw on female avatars were usually figured out by men in real life.

    Being a cute girl and dressing up with Lily was definitely something I was going to have to do.

    Then, while thinking about that, I felt a certain something press up against the back of my hand. When I looked down, it was none other than our plant¡¯s primary tentacle trying to make its way into Lily¡¯s womb. Unfortunately for it, my hand was in the way and blocked it from actually entering her.

    I had another idea.

    Since it wasn¡¯t allowed to have her pussy, but her breasts were fair game ¨C I grabbed the tentacle and aimed it so that it slid up between her breasts rather than into any of her holes. That seemed to be enough for it since the tentacle happily slid itself up and down between her breasts. Well, I assumed that it was happy. No precum leaked out or anything, so all I had to go off of was the fact that it was between her tits. How could anything be between her tits and not be happy? Then again, it was a plant. It wasn¡¯t even a monster or anything ¨C just a plant. Plants weren¡¯t exactly known for feeling happy. I probably could have stuck the tentacle into a hole in a tree and it would have been just as ¡°happy.¡±

    And because the tentacle wasn¡¯t allowed to make use of her lower hole ¨C well, somebody had to, right?

    I slid a couple of fingers into Lily¡¯s entrance, curling them upwards like always to rub against the roof of her passage as I moved them back and forth.

    ¡°N-nngh¡­ mon ¨C mon ma?tre,¡± Lily moaned, turning her head so that she could look at my face as she rested against my shoulder.

    That meant her lips were turned toward me.

    And there was no way that I could resist kissing her if that was the case.

    So, while the plant sucked on her breasts and titfucked her, I fingered her and kissed her. I might not have been receiving any physical pleasure seeing as how my dick was still locked away within my pants and untouched, but that didn¡¯t matter. I got more than enough fun simply from pleasuring Lily and by getting to enjoy her reactions.

    Then, over at the other plant, I heard Lizamoo suddenly make much more noise than before. The motivation behind her increased noises was most likely those giant lumps bulging against the tentacle traveling up along its length directly into her womb. If those were seeds¡­ they were massive. I didn¡¯t expect the seeds to basically look like giant eggs, but I was assuming that was what they must have looked like if they were bulging the tentacle out so greatly. Not to mention the fact that I was able to watch as Lizamoo¡¯s abdomen grew larger with every single one of those seeds that completed its journey into her womb. One after another, her abdomen grew larger and larger. Rather than look evenly inflated like with cum inflation, though, the individual seeds could be seen bulging against her skin.

    As for the tentacle between Lily¡¯s tits ¨C well, it didn¡¯t do anything. While it might have been happy to thrust between her breasts thinking that it found the right hole, no actual seeds came out. Probably a gameplay limitation, I figured. The plant had nothing to offer aside from the pleasurable sucking for as long as its tentacle wasn¡¯t allowed any real entry.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre!¡± Lily moaned, her voice much louder than before as her body quivered against mine.

    The tentacles pleasuring her breasts definitely had to have some effect in making her cum seeing as how I wasn¡¯t exactly doing anything special and figured that it should have taken her longer than that to cum. Either that, or she just really enjoyed my fingers that much.

    I decided to go with the latter to inflate my ego a little bit more. It wouldn¡¯t have been fair to make Lizamoo be the only one inflating.

    ¡°I ¨C I think that is enough, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said, her voice wavering as she came off of her orgasmic high.

    ¡°Already done?¡± I asked.

    ¡°It is nice, but¡­ I had an idea and I ¨C want to try it!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m definitely curious if it¡¯s your idea.¡± With that, I pushed the primary tentacle away from her before pulling each of the sucking tentacles off of her. They were a bit harder to get off from her, but squeezing their lengths right behind the cups forced them to release her. Then all I had to do was pull her out of their range so that they couldn¡¯t get back on. ¡°So, what¡¯s that idea of yours?¡±

    ¡°I think something like this¡­ would feel better for you than me! Can ¨C can I?¡± she asked, her hands already reaching for my crotch.

    ¡°If I¡¯m thinking what you¡¯re thinking¡­ that¡¯s a good idea. And one that¡¯s definitely worth trying.¡±

    Lily smiled and got to work with her plan, pushing my pants down just enough to get my cock out. It was already fully erect from how aroused I was during pleasuring her. With my cock out, Lily got behind me to use me as a shield from the plant before pushing me up toward it. She really didn¡¯t need to push me as I had an idea of what she wanted to try, but her pushing against my back was too cute to interrupt.

    Then, as soon as I stood in front of the plant, those tentacles lifted back into the air in search for me ¨C or rather, my breasts. Which I didn¡¯t have.

    But I didn¡¯t need breasts for Lily¡¯s plan.

    Lily grabbed onto the closest, cupped tentacle that she could reach and pulled it right around my cock. The tentacle didn¡¯t react at all until it felt the tip of my cock poke against the entrance to its actual length, at which point the cup snapped shut around my cock. Instinctively, it began sucking, and that was when I realized that Lizamoo wasn¡¯t bullshitting about how great these things were.

    ¡°Holy ¨C this is ¨C fuck,¡± was all that I could say as the tentacle sucked on my length far more strongly than anything else ever did in my entire life. Even toys that were specifically designed for simulating blowjobs couldn¡¯t compete. Even a vacuum cleaner probably had less suction power.

    It wasn¡¯t long before a bit of precum leaked out from my cock to get sucked into the tentacle.

    As soon as the tentacle got a taste of my precum, though¡­ it immediately stopped what it was doing. It released my cock and retracted all of its tentacles back into itself as if it was trying to hide from me.

    ¡°How ¨C how dare it!¡± Lily shouted from behind me.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ so disappointed. I just got rejected by a plant, and that felt really fucking good while it lasted,¡± I sighed, my cock still desperately throbbing in the air, wishing for the plant to come back with that sucking tentacle.

    ¡°Hmph! If it will not, then¡­ then I will!¡± Lily said, grabbing onto my sides to try and turn me around. Letting her try to move my body around so much was way more enjoyable than I ever could have expected it to be.

    While Lily got to work on my cock, sucking on it when the plant refused to, I looked over at Lizamoo who now had an abdomen obscenely bulging out with an excessive amount of seeds in it. ¡°You doing alright over there?¡± I asked her.

    Lizamoo lifted up a single hand to give me a thumbs-up. ¡°Just ¨C just five more minutes, alright?¡±

    I looked down at Lily who seemed happy to pay me back for the pleasure that I gave her before answering, ¡°Let¡¯s make that at least ten more.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    You ain''t sneaky. We all know why these smut chapters get the most views.

    You filthy little degenerates.

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 9]

    Ace_Arriande

    Pledge $1 to get access to the next chapter for all of my series right away for a total of 3 chapters!

    Pledge $5 to get access to the next 5 chapters for all of my series right away for a total of 15 chapters!

    Pledge $10 to get access to the next 10 chapters for all of my series right away for a total of 30 chapters!

    Technically less than before, but I do kind of feel like I should bring up the fact that most web serials charge a similar amount for only a single story while I put all of my stories and significantly more content under a single price. Anyways, to give people a very quick and dirty explanation of what''s going on - those of you who were around for the original EDE? Imagine the EDE -> EDO conversion but with TQH instead for the sake of my mental health and because I wasn''t happy at all with how the series developed. I''m not turning it into an MMO, though. Instead, I''m creating a shared universe for my gamelit-but-not-MMO stories similar to how TTE, EDO, and all of my future MMO series are within the same shared world. CORE will also be put into this new shared world. Now, as you can imagine seeing as how most of my patrons came specifically for TQH, my Patreon ended up hurting from the announcement I made there, which is understandable. I made the official announcement before the month ended so that they had time to unpledge before getting charged again if that was their decision, so I lost $200 in pledges in about 24 hours, and that''s on top of how much Patreon has been bled from this entire Covid situation (I''m -$800 a month now since Covid started in a place where "cheap" rent is $1,200 a month - trust me, I''m trying to save up to gtfo). So, here I am now. If you''re enjoying this series and/or my others, please consider pledging to my Patreon, because it could seriously use some fresh sacrifices new patrons right now. I''m not going to be homeless or anything if I don''t make up for the patrons I''ve lost this year, but a bit more financial security would be nice, you know? There''s also the fact that I can''t post this series to RR, and RR is where 70% of my patrons come from, so I really rely on my SH audience here for this story''s support.

    That aside, thank you for taking the time to read through all of that if you did! You may now read the lewds.

    ¡°That was¡­ the best. Seriously, the best,¡± Lizamoo said, now standing over with me and Lily. She still lacked all clothing aside from the gas mask that covered the lower half of her face. However, as naked as she might have been, there was one particular part of her that truly demand the attention of anybody with a working pair of eyes.

    And that was her abdomen. Her abdomen that was inflated with dozens of those giant seeds that could be seen bulging up against her skin. While there was a debuff on her that reduced her movement speed due to the excess weight of the seeds inflating her, her pregnant-like womb wouldn¡¯t have actually felt heavy or anything like that. The game wasn¡¯t exactly programmed in that way. It was the same reason why people could walk around with huge tits all the time without it ever bothering their backs. If somebody were to lift those tits up, there would be weight to them, but the owner of said tits wouldn¡¯t be too affected by their normal weight.

    The same applied to Lizamoo¡¯s stomach. Even so, she had both of her hands underneath her bulging abdomen to lift it up a little as if it was heavy enough that she needed to carry it around with her hands¡¯ help. Really, though, she looked like somebody who just got done eating a massive meal and was being dramatic about their gut.

    But that had its own appeal to it. Because her hands were lifting her stomach up, her skin was deformed around her fingers. Her fingers and wrists indented into her bulging stomach. Usually, when it came to inflation in hentai, women would end up looking like their stomachs were¡­ basically just smooth, giant balloons. Things rarely ever interacted with the stomachs. Now, while I might not be into excessive weight or anything, I do love a good stomach that has been inflated by cum, eggs, seeds, or anything else. I love when I see such stomachs actually get interacted with. Whether it¡¯s groping them, holding them, shaking them ¨C there¡¯s just something about it that¡¯s arousing when they¡¯re interacted with after being inflated. It shows that there¡¯s actual thought being put into it. The artist is paying attention to detail! And when I saw Lizamoo holding up her stomach like that, she was the artist paying attention to detail.

    It was like the difference between artists who included an obligatory blowjob scene in their hentai and the artists who put so much detail into the giving character¡¯s tongue that it basically looked like it had a pussy on it. Sure, anybody could draw a blowjob scene, but only those who were true oral aficionados went into that much detail. The same applied to anything resulting in a woman¡¯s stomach getting inflated. The easier option was to simply inflate it then be done with it ¨C to move on and act like it never happened. But Lizamoo was not that simple. She lifted that expanded gut up with pride. Even though her mouth wasn¡¯t visible underneath her mask, it was obvious that she was smiling going from her eyes.

    ¡°I take it that you being treated like a cow expands to being treated like a breeding sow, too,¡± I said to her.

    ¡°I like getting pumped while getting pumped full. What can I say?¡± Lizamoo replied. ¡°Ah¡­ now would be a great time to sit back with a beer and relax. I just want to sit back, drink, and rub my belly while it lasts. Preferably with a couple of milkers still attached to me. God, imagine how great that would be. Just sitting there drinking and not having to do anything while getting milked. Maybe watch some TV during it. That would be the best.¡±

    Lily, leaning against my side, spoke up and said, ¡°You sound like you would enjoy ¨C being pregnant!¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, no way. I¡¯ve got my tubes tied, I¡¯m on the pill, and I still make guys wear condoms in real life. The idea of getting pregnant terrifies me. I don¡¯t want a parasite in my body for nine months that I have to take care of for at least the next eighteen years. But the fantasy of being used only for breeding? Yes, please. I¡¯m all about that. Make some monster milk my tits and turn me into his personal breeding bitch where my only purpose in life is to pump out his kids and I¡¯ll worship his cock like there¡¯s no tomorrow. In real life? I¡¯m not letting cum anywhere near me down there.¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­ I ¨C I see¡­¡±

    ¡°Fair enough,¡± I said, holding Lily a bit closer so that she wouldn¡¯t feel too awkward. I could tell that she didn¡¯t exactly know how to respond to all of that. ¡°I¡¯ve known a good few people who are into the fantasy of something like that but would never want to experience it in real life. Especially when it comes to something where you have to support another life until they¡¯re adults. Having a few generations of people going on about how everybody has to stop having kids doesn¡¯t help, either.¡±

    ¡°Pfftttt, right?¡± Lizamoo replied. ¡°They went from having kids, to telling everybody to stop having kids and telling everybody that they¡¯re horrible people if they bring new life into a dying world, and now they¡¯re back to telling people to have kids.¡±

    ¡°Well, to be fair, that happened over the course of a few generations. And it really did go from being alright, to being kind of sketchy, to being recommended again for good reasons.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know, but still. Between all the programs encouraging more babies and handouts you get and peer pressure ¨C I like to have as many excuses as I can to explain why I won¡¯t do it. I normally wouldn¡¯t even bring up that I don¡¯t want to around anybody because it always ends with people being annoying and telling me how I should have kids because the world needs more and it¡¯ll be fine now and blah blah.¡±

    ¡°Hah, don¡¯t worry. I might want to have kids myself, but I¡¯m not going to pressure anybody else into it. It¡¯s too serious of a life-changing decision to try and push onto somebody else. Plus we shouldn¡¯t be pushing anything onto anybody else without their consent in the first place.¡± I heard Lily giggle a little next to me, and I was pretty sure that it was obvious why. She liked hearing that I wanted to have kids. Whether we were talking about real kids or goat kids, the topic always made her happy.

    ¡°I figured you¡¯d be chill about it. You¡¯ve been awesome about everything else.¡±

    ¡°Thanks for the confidence. The only thing that I think is really amusing is how you talk so openly about all of this, but then you roleplay a paladin girl who tries to stay pure and all that. Well, thinking about it¡­ yeah, that makes perfect sense.¡±

    ¡°If I wanted my character to actually stay pure, it¡¯d be ironic, but yeah. I want her to get kidnapped and abused by every single monster that there is while constantly fighting against them to retain her sanity only to get broken over and over again.¡±

    ¡°I prefer things a bit more consensual than that, but I¡¯d be lying if I said I never looked at hentai and erotica like that before. Anyways, so. Seeds. I need one for the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, I haven¡¯t forgotten. I¡¯ll just go ahead and,¡± Lizamoo paused to crouch down, spreading her legs, and pushed on her stomach. Honestly, she looked absolutely ridiculous. There was nothing even slightly arousing from seeing her crouch there with her legs spread and her hands trying to push a seed out from her. While only wearing a gas mask.

    She did succeed in pushing a seed out of her, though. It fell out and plopped right onto the ground. It was a large seed about half the size of a football ¨C the American kind, and shaped in a similar fashion except green in color and with a sort of¡­ almost fleshy texture to it.

    Lizamoo bent over to pick it up and then it disappeared into her invisible inventory. A second later and a trade window popped up between us. She offered me the seed and requested nothing in exchange ¨C well, nothing in exchange item-wise. The whole point of this was to get a new trap that I could bring back to the dungeon for her to have fun with whenever she wanted without having to come all the way out to where we were.

    One acceptance of the trade later and the seed was transferred to my own inventory.

    ¡°What about ¨C the rest of them?¡± Lily asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll squeeze the rest out, store them in my inv, and then go get them cooked up,¡± Lizamoo answered. ¡°They¡¯ll be great. I¡¯ll even let you try some. You know uh¡­ roasted and salted pumpkin seeds? Imagine pumpkin seeds, but softer and way bigger with a stronger flavor. That¡¯s what they¡¯ll taste like.¡±

    ¡°Lol, you want to waste such a good material on rookie recipes like that?¡± asked a feminine voice ¨C asked a voice that none of us recognized. It made us immediately spin to face the face the voice came from and finally got Lizamoo to instantly swap her armor back on. Though, if we got into a fight right after she swapped, she wouldn¡¯t be of much use. Most of her health and mana came from her gear, so now her natural regeneration had to fill up her health and mana bars since they just got increased by about twenty times. The old max had to catch up to the new max.

    More importantly, when we turned to see where the voice came from, we didn¡¯t see anybody.

    ¡°Now you¡­ you look delicious,¡± the voice repeated, this time coming from behind us.

    Whoever it was talking to us, she had to be a rogue. A stealthed rogue at that. Using one of my ground AoE skills would have instantly revealed her¡­ if she was flagged for PvP. However, it was possible that she was trying to bait me into flagging myself for PvP by making the first move to reveal her.

    ¡°I wonder what kind of beef you¡¯ve got down there. Maybe a nice log of A5-tier meat?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll show it to you myself if you show us who you are first,¡± I said, giving up on trying to track where her voice came from. I instinctively reached over to Lily to try and gently push her behind me, but she got her staff out and was ready to help out if she needed to.

    ¡°Lol, nice offer, but don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s ¡®kay.¡± The voice came from right in front of me that time. Not only that, but she was the kind of girl who actually pronounced acronyms out loud. Instead of just laughing or trying to pronounce ¡°LOL¡± as a word, she spelled it.

    And then she revealed herself.

    Standing there in front of me was a girl about halfway between Lizamoo¡¯s and Lily¡¯s height with wide hips, thick thighs, and a stacked chest ¨C well, a chest that was large by normal standards rather than hentai game standards. She also had short, blonde hair that was pulled into a couple of twintails that hung down from the back sides of her head, and¡­ she wore a schoolgirl uniform. A stereotypical, Japanese schoolgirl uniform that looked perfectly modern except for the daggers on her hips. Then, after looking up at me, her eyes widened before taking a step closer to me. ¡°Omg! No way! Lol talk about coincidence! You¡¯re the guy I PMed when he got that achievement! I guess the world is pretty tiny after all lol. For real, like, what¡¯s the chances of us actually meeting out here? Omg I almost look some sort of crazy stalker girl now. I swear I¡¯m not a stalker. Yet. Lol.¡±

    I already found myself getting a bit overwhelmed by the¡­ energy of her. She was a bit too spunky and hyper for my tastes. Even so, I tried to think back to everybody who messaged me when I got that achievement. There were way too many who messaged me all sorts of random bullshit back then, but a couple of them stood out. One of them¡­ was somebody going by a name that had something to do with, ¡°Gluttony something? Is that who you are?¡±

    ¡°Ding dong ding. Gluttony¡¯s Chosen! The best dang cook you can find in this game lol. Btw, you¡¯re like, way nicer on the eyes than I hoped you¡¯d be. I totes wouldn¡¯t mind filling up on you.¡±

    ¡°Hey,¡± Lizamoo spoke up, ¡°that¡¯s his girlfriend. Have some respect.¡±

    ¡°A-ah! No ¨C it¡¯s ¨C it¡¯s fine!¡± Lily said, waving her arms at Lizamoo.

    Lizamoo didn¡¯t exactly know about Lily wanting to share me with others and the expression on her face made that obvious.

    ¡°Lol, your friends ¨C soz, girlfriend and friend? They¡¯re funny,¡± the girl in front of me, Gluttony¡¯s Chosen, said. ¡°So why¡¯d you come out here? This zone is totes dead, so I¡¯m not used to getting visitors.¡±

    ¡°Visitors?¡± I asked. ¡°I take it you stay out here?¡±

    ¡°Yep lol. I¡¯ve got a place nearby. Saw some tracks and thought I¡¯d follow them, then I found you.¡±

    I could have sworn that I saw something underneath her blouse move, but I wasn¡¯t sure, so I continued the conversation but stayed cautious. ¡°Well, we only came out here for those plants over there. I needed one of the seeds to hopefully turn into a trap for my dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Woah, wait, you have your own dungeon! Lucky! I wish I had one! Then I could totally like, grow a bunch of food! Like butcher my own monsters and farm stuff from my traps! That¡¯d be so perf lol.¡±

    ¡°I just use mine for sex.¡±

    ¡°Oh, nice lol.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Anyways, we¡¯re going to head back now.¡± Something felt wrong. ¡°If you want to meet up and do something sometime, just add me to your friends and then I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­ you¡¯re not leaving already, are you?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve got things we need to do, so we can¡¯t hang around right¡ª¡±

    The blouse over her abdomen moved around some more. ¡°It¡¯s pretty messed up to get a girl all excited only to ditch her like that.¡±

    ¡°I told you, we have things to do. Add me to your friends if you really want to hang out sometime.¡±

    ¡°I do want to hang out. Right now.¡±

    ¡°Right now doesn¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to getting a taste of you ever since I saw those notifications¡­ so I¡¯m not letting you get away that easily.¡± All that energetic spunk from before was gone, yet she now smiled far more than she was before. Her new smile revealed just how extremely sharp her teeth were. It was like every tooth in her mouth was a fang ¨C or maybe, more like shark¡¯s teeth. ¡°All I want is a quick taste. Then you can do whatever you want. Isn¡¯t that fine?¡±

    ¡°I already refused, so no.¡±

    Rather than say anything, the girl continued staring straight at me as her name turned red with the PvP icon appearing next to it. She was officially flagged for PvP, meaning that she could attack us at any second.

    ¡°Hey, Damian, I¡¯m full,¡± Lizamoo said. Her health and mana were filled up now. ¡°We¡¯re a couple of tanks who can heal with the support of a healer. She won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡±

    Lizamoo had a point. Fighting tanks one-on-one was already difficult for most. It was impossible to try and fight one-on-two against multiple tanks. That became even more impossible when a healer was thrown into the mix to heal and support said tanks.

    That normally would have been comforting.

    But no matter how many defensive and healing skills we had on our side¡­

    There was something else that the other side had ¨C something that I never saw on any player before. It was only something I ever saw on some very powerful monsters aligned with Gluttony who specialized in tearing through defense like it was nothing.

    Underneath the girl¡¯s blouse was not just a stomach, but a wide mouth split across her with fangs as large as my head and a tongue sticking out of it to lick its ¡°lips.¡±

    I never heard of nor saw a single player with a body anything like what this girl had. The fact that we were going up against something entirely unknown, while the girl who had this unknown body seemed exceedingly confident in her ability to take us own by herself, had me worried.

    But if she wanted to fight, there was nothing that we can do.

    I readied my shield and¡ª

    ¡°Lol! O ¨C omg! Your face! I totally got you!¡± Gluttony¡¯s Chosen shouted, giggling while holding her hands over her lower mouth that also moved as if it was laughing. She laughed so hard that she even started to cry. ¡°I ¨C I had no idea it would go that perf! I totes thought I would screw up or make it too obvious lol! Omg omg, like, that was ¨C oh man, that was good. I¡¯m so happy ¨C so happy that I recorded that. You look all protective of your gf and it¡¯s so cute and funny and just totes hilarious. Ah¡­ too funny. Anyways, I¡¯ll totes send you a friend request. Let me know when you¡¯re free and stuff. But like, for real, if you just wanna hang out now, I can cook some of those babies up for you. I¡¯ve got a rare recipe for them that¡¯ll make them taste super good and stuff.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ just to confirm,¡± Lizamoo spoke up, ¡°you¡¯re not going to try and eat us or anything?¡±

    ¡°Lol, what would I do against a couple of tanks? I¡¯d get wrecked.¡±

    My turn. ¡°And you¡¯re not going to try and force yourself onto me or anything?¡±

    ¡°Lol nah. The flavor gets ruined when you mistreat it. Everybody knows that the better you treat your meat, the better it tastes.¡±

    Then I felt Lily tug my arm from behind. When I leaned down to hear what she had to say since she clearly wanted to whisper something, she whispered, ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ are ¨C are you playing along, or did you really not know? I am ¨C not¡­ sure if I am supposed to play along. I thought she was¡­ obvious.¡±

    ¡°Wait, seriously?¡± I whispered back.

    Lily nodded. ¡°The look in her eyes and smile gave it away.¡±

    ¡°I thought she looked like some crazy psychopath wanting to eat me alive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but she made it too¡­ cartoonish. Too obvious, like she wanted to look like that.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I guess that¡¯s a good point.¡± I turned back to look at Gluttony¡¯s Chosen who was still standing there waiting for our decision. ¡°If you treat us to a meal that doesn¡¯t involve our own bodies, I don¡¯t see why we can¡¯t let you show us one of your recipes.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I thought you had somewhere to be and things to do lol?¡± she asked in response.

    ¡°Can you blame me for making up an excuse to get away when you were acting like that?¡±

    ¡°Nah, that¡¯s why I¡¯m just screwing with you. I¡¯d be worried there¡¯s something wrong with your head if you weren¡¯t trying to get away from me. Or it¡¯d mean you¡¯re one of those guys into crazy chicks lol.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not into crazy, so I¡¯ll just assume there¡¯s nothing wrong with my head.¡±

    ¡°Totes fair. Anyways, my place is that way.¡± She pointed over her shoulder. ¡°Toss me an inv to your party so that you don¡¯t accidentally stab me or anything in case we get in a fight? I won¡¯t be able to unflag for a few more minutes.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Having her in the party also meant that she wouldn¡¯t be able to deal any damage to us, so that was reassuring.

    ¡°Thanksies! Oh! By the by, since our names are kinda annoying to say, BestTentacle, you can call me Sophie.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you can call me Damian.¡±

    ¡°Nice to eat you! Oh, I mean meet you.¡±

    ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Sophie smiled up at me while extending a hand for me to shake.

    I reached out to grab her hand¡­ only for that giant tentacle-like tongue coming out from her abdomen to reach forward and wrap around my hand instead for a good, saliva-covered shake.

    ¡°I have a feeling you do that to everybody,¡± I said before shaking the saliva off of my hand.

    ¡°Totes my goat,¡± Sophie said as her tongue retracted back into her abdomen.

    ¡°Go-goat?¡± Lily asked. She sounded way more interested in the conversation now that goats were brought up.

    ¡°Goat!¡± Sophie confirmed. ¡°Speaking of goat, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever eaten one before. I could totes go for¡ª¡±

    ¡°Go-goats are for petting! Not eating!¡±

    That was the most distraught I ever heard Lily. She even sounded so serious in her belief that both Lizamoo and Sophie took a step back from the surprising outburst.

    As for me, I couldn¡¯t help but to hug her after how insanely cute that was. Plus she looked like she was about to cry.

    Ace_Arriande

    Also, Sophie has finally made her return!

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 10]

    ¡°Here we are!¡± Sophie said, leading us past a group of oversized leaves hanging down over the path like curtains draping over it. Past the leaves, we got to see just where it was that she called home in this virtual world. ¡°Pretty nice, right?¡±

    And I immediately judged her for her taste in decoration.

    Players were able to buy plots of land and then build on top of them. Because it was impossible to really build anything from scratch, we had to choose from premade furniture and architecture recipes. These generally came in sets. For example, there was a ¡°Beach House¡± set. All of the furniture in the set was made to look like what you would find if you went to the beach. The architecture parts were the same. Everything from the foundation to the walls to the roof all looked like what you would find at a real-life beach house.

    There were all sorts of sets. One set was styled after slimes. So, you could have a house that basically looked like a giant, smiling slime while having all of your furniture styled after it, too. Of course, there were also the sexual ones. One set had everything themed after dicks. A dick chimney, walls with dicks painted all over it, dick-shaped chairs, and so on.

    No matter how many comedic sets there were, there were generally just as many serious sets. For example, a set that would have been perfect for this forest was the ¡°Nature Getaway¡± set. That set featured a sort of log cabin style with lots of windows to allow natural light in, hanging plants, and even a mini waterfall. That would have been absolutely perfect for Sophie¡¯s house which was set in the middle of a bunch of trees towering over it with a stream running next to it just behind her plot.

    Was that what she had?

    No.

    Did she have some sort of matching set?

    No.

    Did she have a mixed-and-matched set that somehow managed to still look good and unique?

    No.

    What she had¡­ was what looked like somebody went onto the auction board, bought the cheapest possible decorations for each required category, and then tossed them all together. The only part of the building that didn¡¯t look like it was as cheap as possible was the foundation of it because it was the slime one, and I knew that all of the slime parts were crazy expensive.

    So, her house had a slimy foundation. A blue, gelatinous base that served as the floor and for what the rest of the house was built on top of. When it came to the walls, she was using the freebie event-exclusive cyberpunk walls. The rest of the items in that set had to actually be worked for, but the walls were given to everybody to encourage them to try and farm the event for the rest. So, she had futuristic walls with blue, neon lights on the sides sitting on top of blue slime.

    Now, at least she got some points for that. The foundation was blue. The walls were blue. She was two-thirds of the way to having a matching blue theme. At least something would have matched then, right?

    But it all went wrong when looking at the roof.

    Sitting atop those walls of hers¡­ was the blacksmith roof. It came with a stone chimney, a blacksmithing sign hanging down in the front, and its dark grey colors looked as if they purposely tried to clash with the bright blues below. Now that roof ¨C that roof was definitely the cheapest one available. Everybody wanted to have their own little blacksmith shop lookalikes, resulting in everybody making the set to sell decorations for, resulting in everybody losing interest when they realized that their houses all looked the exact same, resulting in the prices dropping to less than the materials put into them.

    Then, to make matters worse, all of the land around her house was just¡­ empty. It looked like a perfectly trimmed lawn in the middle of a forest.

    One, lawns have been and always will be ugly.

    Two, it showed that she put zero effort into placing even a single external decoration anywhere. All she did was choose a foundation, walls, and roof. Those were the three things required to make a player-owned house actually usable. Literally nothing could be done within them until those three building slots were occupied.

    It was the ugliest house I had ever seen in both the real world and virtual world. I couldn¡¯t even imagine using dozens of tentacles to flood her stomach mouth with cum anymore. That was how ugly it was.

    ¡°It is¡­ very lovely!¡± Lily said. I could hear it in her voice; I knew her. I knew that she agreed with me and thought that the monstrosity in front of us was so ugly that neither of us could be perverted within its presence even if we wanted to be.

    ¡°Lol, don¡¯t lie,¡± Sophia said. ¡°I know it¡¯s ugly. You probably wanna shit talk it.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the ugliest fucking house I¡¯ve ever seen,¡± I blurted out.

    Sophie laughed and asked, ¡°Right? Like for reals, I just did the bare minimum to get it set up lol. I don¡¯t care about decorating anything other than food.¡±

    ¡°But I mean¡­ if that¡¯s why, why¡¯d you get the slime foundation?¡±

    ¡°Because it feels super good on the feet. Like, omg, have you ever stood on it with bare feet before? You totes have to try if you haven¡¯t. It¡¯s seriously like, walking on firm jello that conforms to the shape of your feet, and it¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s so good that it¡¯s like getting fucked. The floor feels better than sex lol.¡±

    Lily and I raised our eyebrows at that. Better than sex? Not possible. However¡­ it did make us want to try it. I saw the floor before but never actually walked on it, let alone walked on it barefooted.

    Then I remembered something.

    Lizamoo was still with us, but she hadn¡¯t made a single sound since we arrived at Sophie¡¯s house.

    ¡°You alright?¡± I asked, looking back to check on her. That was when I saw her expression. I thought that I had a harsh reaction to Sophie¡¯s house, but Lizamoo ¨C well, she looked genuinely disgusted. She could not have been cringing any harder even if she tried to.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ how? How can somebody live in a place like this?¡± Lizamoo asked, hardly even able to speak.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a game lol,¡± Sophie answered. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯d do this irl.¡±

    ¡°But ¨C think about the other players! Think about the immersion! What if somebody¡¯s roleplaying around here and they come across this place and it completely kills their mood?!¡±

    Sophie shrugged. ¡°Sounds like a personal problem.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, non-RPers are the worst. You could at least make things match so that it doesn¡¯t completely ruin the immersion.¡±

    ¡°Too lazy lol.¡±

    ¡°It takes less than a minute of work! All you have to do is buy matching stuff at the auction board the next time you go! I¡¯ll even give you some money so you buy a matching set if it means fixing this place!¡±

    ¡°Nah, it¡¯s kinda grown on me. I think it¡¯s ugly but it¡¯s my ugly.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t make people do things they don¡¯t want to do,¡± I interrupt. ¡°Consent, remember? Just keep in mind that if you¡¯re ever roleplaying in this area, make sure to avoid coming in this direction so that you don¡¯t risk having your immersion ruined.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C ugh. I know. Alright. I¡¯ll just¡­ pretend that I can¡¯t see this abomination. I¡¯ll imagine that it¡¯s a house that actually looks sensible.¡±

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s settled. So, we going to go in there and get to experience what that floor feels like on our feet?¡± I asked Sophie.

    ¡°Obviously lol,¡± Sophie answered. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go and take our shoes off.¡±

    Part of me hoped that the inside of the house would look a bit more consistent than the outside. And I was right. Kind of. The interior of Sophie¡¯s house was consistent¡­ with just how inconsistent the outside of it looked. It was consistent in its inconsistency.

    Lizamoo could barely hold back just how annoyed she was, but she managed to keep it inside of her with her fists clenched at her sides.

    More importantly, we took our shoes off to let our feet partially sink into that gelatinous flooring.

    Was it better than sex?

    No.

    Was it damn close?

    Absolutely.

    Feeling the cool, slimy floor perfectly conform to my feet, get squished between my toes, and provide extreme softness to stand on ¨C it was like those gel inserts but a few million times better. It made walking a little bit more difficult, but the comfort provided was so worth it.

    When I looked over at Lily standing there in her bare feet, I realized something.

    It¡¯d been too long since I last had a footjob. While Lily was pretty much anything but petite anywhere on her body, she had pretty small and cute feet. Being the man of many interests that I have always been, I was naturally going to appreciate her feet as well. Also, the idea of her giving a footjob was extremely appealing to me. Were footjobs good all on their own? No, not really. Did having a perfect girl help make them better? Yes. Were they even better when given by a woman who would probably be extremely embarrassed and clumsy when giving one? Abso-fucking-lutely. That was something that needed to be done.

    So, not only did the floor prove just how wonderful it felt to stand on, but it gave me an idea for something to do with Lily.

    Then I thought about Akorya.

    Akorya¡¯s feet were more like a beast¡¯s paws with fur and pads and everything. What would a footjob from her feel like?

    Then, naturally, my mind went to Thera.

    The tips of Thera¡¯s legs were pointed and hard. Sharp. Deadly. What would happen if she tried to give a footjob? Using the tips of her legs would probably be a horrible idea, but what if she used two of her legs to sort of squeeze my cock between the sides of the tips? As long as the pointed tips themselves weren¡¯t used, it could potentially work.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre?¡± Lily asked. ¡°You look like are thinking about something?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yeah. Feet,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Fe-feet?¡±

    ¡°Feet. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had a footjob and seeing your feet made me realize that.¡±

    Lily¡¯s face turned red as she opened up her equipment menu to reequip her shoes. ¡°M-mon ma?tre! That is¡­ weird!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not any weirder than the rest of our fetishes. Besides, if I wanted to be weird about it, I¡¯d be meme-y about it. I¡¯d use a crispy voice and whisper¡ª¡±

    ¡°Cr-crispy?¡±

    ¡°¡­ I meant creepy.¡±

    Lily held her hands over her mouth and giggled. ¡°A ¨C a crispy voice! What ¨C would that even sound like?!¡± She found the thing utterly hilarious seeing as how she couldn¡¯t stop giggling.

    ¡°I have no idea. Maybe like fried butter.¡±

    My stupid answer somehow made her laugh even more to the point where she started getting teary-eyed over it.

    While the floor might not have been better than sex, Lily¡¯s smile and laughter was without equal.

    ¡°Lol you guys are gross,¡± Sophie said. ¡°Flirting with each other like that is as bad as roleplayers doing their thing in front of normal people.¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Lizamoo shouted. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with roleplaying wherever we want! But¡­ I¡¯ll agree that public flirting kind of makes me cringe.¡±

    ¡°A-ah, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Lily said, worried that she upset them.

    That worry of hers wasn¡¯t allowed.

    While I didn¡¯t suddenly start making out with Lily or anything in front of Lizamoo and Sophie like I was tempted to, I did wrap an arm around her and pull her against my side.

    There¡¯s a good argument to be made about public displays of affection and consent. Then again, I¡¯m including things like walking somebody on a leash around and full on making out and biting in public as public displays of affection as well. Regardless, other people don¡¯t consent to seeing that.

    I might be all about consent, but when it comes to showing your love in public, whether it¡¯s sexualized or not¡­ I say live and let live. So long as no nudity is shown around kids and there¡¯s no bodily fluids being spread around, I¡¯ve never seen the problem with it.

    And thinking of that gave me an idea.

    Meeting Lily in real life, putting a collar on her, and attaching a quiet vibrator to her controlled by a remote that I¡¯d have. Then we could go out to eat, shopping, to the movies, whatever, and I¡¯d get to control her vibrator to randomly pleasure her when she¡¯s not expecting it. She could be in the middle of giving an order to a waiter at a restaurant when I turn it on. That would be great.

    But more important than that was the present. ¡°Just be happy this is all we¡¯re doing,¡± I said. ¡°If it were up to me, I¡¯d be fucking her feet right now. Slime still on her feet and all.¡±

    Lily¡¯s blush extended to her ears as she turned her head to tuck it into my side. She might have been embarrassed, but she wasn¡¯t rejecting my ideas, and I had faith in her to do that if she was really bothered by them. I also had faith in that she actually liked this situation. As embarrassing as it might have been to her, she enjoyed it. She enjoyed being held onto like a trophy as I talked about what I¡¯d love to do to her in front of others, even if just a couple of moments ago she felt guilty over our flirting.

    The main evidence to support that was the fact that I could see her smiling when I leaned back to look down at her face.

    There was also the fact that she sent me a private message with nothing but a ¡°<3¡± in it.

    Lily¡¯s perfection was as powerful as ever.

    ¡°Anyways,¡± I said to change the subject, ¡°about those seeds. You wanted to treat us, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah! Totes,¡± Sophie answered.

    ¡°What are you going to do to them?¡± Lizamoo asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m still gonna roast them, kinda, but like¡­ what you do instead of roasting the whole seed to eat is split it open, place a stick of butter on it, add some seasoning and sauce, then toss that baby in the oven and let ¡®er roast! It¡¯s like so good. Trade me the seeds and I¡¯ll get started.¡±

    Lizamoo already had the rest of the seeds pushed out of her womb and placed in her inventory, so all she had to do was open up the trade menu to hand them over to Sophie.

    As soon as trade was complete, Sophie grinned and got to work.

    Now, while the inside of the house might have looked as ridiculous as the outside for the most part, it did at least have a table with some chairs in the center of it, a candle sitting on the middle of the table for some light, and there were a whole lot of cooking stations all around the sole room. Covering the length of each wall were what looked like all of the cooking stations Sophie had ever used. There was even the beginner¡¯s station still.

    When it came to crafting skills, players had ¡°stations¡± for their professions. Stations were usually kept in the inventory and could be pulled out at any moment to craft with. Every ten levels, more advanced stations became available to them. If players had property in the game, they could place these stations down on the property as usable decorations that anybody with permission could use.

    It looked like Sophie was the sentimental type seeing as how she had every single leveling station set up within her house, not to mention several different endgame stations that were just redundant to have. The station she cooked at now was the most expensive and difficult one to get ¨C a station that had an oven with a stovetop built into it, a chopping table, several racks of spices with herbs hanging off the side, and various other cooking utensils that were all in the style of ancient, magical technology. Even the frying pans and knives had glowing, green energy coming from them. There were a few buttons along the front of it which I saw in action before when I saw somebody else using the same station near the auction board. Clicking one of those buttons would change the oven and stovetop into whatever was needed, whether it was a grill, deep fryer, or anything else.

    Then there was a storage chest near the back of the room that Sophie must have kept all of her ingredients in. After a bit of back-and-forth between the chest and the oven, implying that she probably had an extremely cluttered inventory if she couldn¡¯t get all of the ingredients in a single trip, she combined everything together and tossed the split seeds into the oven.

    About ten seconds later and they were done. Baking something like that probably would have taken a while in real life, but this was a game where people didn¡¯t want to sit around waiting for realistic cooking times.

    ¡°And done!¡± Sophie announced, taking the finished seeds and placing them down on the table in front of us. While most items couldn¡¯t be shared like that, food was different. It could be placed as a decoration and then eaten without having to trade it to anybody first.

    As for the seeds themselves ¨C they looked¡­ seriously delicious. They were split open sort of like baked potatoes, except they were massive and packed full of all sorts of extra flavor.

    ¡°Woah,¡± Lizamoo said. Even she was shocked. ¡°I only ever ate them roasted without opening them before. The insides were still always kind of tough. But this¡­ it looks like a desert almost.¡±

    Sophie smugly nodded along. ¡°The inside only gets like this if it¡¯s exposed to the heat directly. Expose it to heat and it becomes super soft and sweet. The butter melts to make it nice and moist and taste even better, and it becomes super rich! Like, you don¡¯t even need the other stuff added, but it just makes it even better if you do add it.¡±

    The seeds came with plates, forks, and knives, so I dug in right away. The knife wasn¡¯t even needed seeing as how my fork slid into the inside of the seed with extreme ease, as if it was sliding through soft butter. Then, as I brought it close to my mouth, the scent finally hit me and almost made me cum right there. Well, not literally, but the smell was incredible.

    And finally came the taste.

    It melted in my mouth. What little form the seed had left was just gone as soon as it touched my tongue. Its delicious flavor overwhelmed my mouth with sensations that I didn¡¯t even know were possible! It was, literally, the most delicious thing I ever tasted in my entire life. That included out of everything I ever ate in real life, too. Such delicious food simply shouldn¡¯t have been possible, yet there it was, mindbreaking my tongue to the point where nothing else would ever satisfy it again just like an ugly bastard corrupting a cute girl in a netorare hentai.

    Except the food couldn¡¯t truly be compared to an ugly bastard. If anything, it deserved to be compared to a beautiful angel ¨C like a marble statue that represented the perfection of an ideal body.

    ¡°It¡¯sho¡­ sho good!¡± Lizamoo said, sitting opposite from me with tears in her eyes as she, too, experienced a whole new world that we never knew was possible.

    I understood. I understood completely. Even I was tempted to cry.

    Then I looked at Lily. Rather than cry or comment on how good it was, she got to work devouring the seed as quickly as she could. She didn¡¯t even care that she was revealing her gluttonous side to me. All she cared about was getting more of that delicious seed in her mouth, which was something I loved her even more for.

    As for Sophie, she just stood there and looked proud. Proud of herself for being able to corrupt us to the point where we would never again be able to live without her food.

    ¡°Hey, Damian,¡± Sophie said. ¡°Look at the buff it gave you.¡±

    I was too busy enjoying the flavor to even notice that I got a food buff from it.

    And when I looked at the buff¡­ the reason behind the smirk on her face became obvious.

    She was interested in me because of the achievements I got for how much I came.

    And the food that she just fed me offered the biggest standalone cum production buff that I ever saw.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 11]

    The buff effect from eating Sophie¡¯s seed featured a two hundred percent increase to cum production. Two. Hundred. Percent.

    The strongest food available on the auction board when it came to boosting cum production only gave me a seventeen percent boost. Seventeen. Percent.

    ¡°How?¡± I asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just¡­ broken? And extremely unbalanced?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, totes,¡± Sophie answered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it great lol?¡±

    ¡°This just completely makes all other foods that does the same thing completely worthless. How ¨C how do more people not know about this?¡±

    ¡°Because they¡¯re not me.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? That you discovered some secret recipe all on your own that doesn¡¯t show up anywhere else? And if it¡¯s a tradable item, it should show up on the auction board.¡±

    ¡°Lol, your confusion is cute. Some of the best items in the game that are super rare are tradable and they don¡¯t show up on the board.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that this is one of those?¡±

    ¡°Kinda.¡±

    ¡°That still doesn¡¯t explain how more people don¡¯t know about it. An item this insanely OP would be known by everybody, or there¡¯d at least be rumors about it.¡±

    ¡°Not if we¡¯re the only ones who know about it.¡±

    ¡°You mean to tell me that nobody outside of this room knows about it?¡±

    ¡°Well, yeah, lol. That¡¯s what I said.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re the only one who knows this recipe?¡±

    ¡°I thought that was common sense.¡±

    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s just,¡± I paused and sighed before taking another mouthful of the seed. I thought about what I wanted to say while chewing it.

    Games weren¡¯t supposed to work the way she intended. Or rather, nobody designed games like that. The kind of thing where only a single player in the entire game would know of some secret? That was a fantasy left to power-fantasy anime and books. Actual developers, whether assisted by AI or not, would never make something exclusive to only a single person. That was a waste of development time when something could instead be developed for as many players as possible.

    Well, there was kind of an exception. The biggest game in the world, Fantasy Tales Online. But that game had an actual, artificial intelligence basically running the entire thing. It made sense for a game to be able to give people unique things when the game itself was managed by the world¡¯s first ever true AI that could create anything on the spot and send that information to all players who needed it.

    Too bad that game was full of people who took it way too seriously. Not to mention that it required way more commitment to it on top of being more like a second life than a video game. I understood the appeal, but it wasn¡¯t for me.

    Either way, something like a unique recipe, skill, or anything else, belonged in a ¡°game¡± like that. Not something actually intended to be like a video game. A game that gifted individual players unique items, skills ¨C whatever, was a game with bad design that just wasn¡¯t fair to the vast majority of the playerbase.

    Even so¡­ I was curious.

    I fully believed that it was horrible game design, but there was still a part of me that was as hopeful as any other gamer would have been when potentially coming across secrets that nobody else knew about. Part of me wanted to get access to unique skills and the like that nobody else had. I wanted in on this secret little world that nobody else knew about.

    In other words, I was a hypocrite.

    There was only one thing that I could ask. ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Give me a taste and I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Sophie answered.

    Between what she fed me and the look in her eyes, it was pretty obvious just what she wanted a taste of.

    I looked at Lily and, before I could even ask, she was already giving me a thumbs-up with her nearest hand as her other hand continued working that fork to shovel more of the seed into her mouth. Lizamoo was busy with the same.

    ¡°If that¡¯s what it costs, I¡¯ll be happy to pay the price,¡± I said.

    ¡°Lol, cheesy af. Anyways, just sit there and I¡¯ll do everything. You can keep eating since it¡¯d be a totes shame if you don¡¯t finish it,¡± Sophie answered before disappearing underneath the table. For a shortstack, she was pretty quick.

    Thinking that made me realize that I never really thought about the speed of the common shortstack. Then I got to thinking about the different classifications of shortstacks as if they were wild animals being observed in the wild by some elderly man with a beautiful voice as part of a nature documentary.

    I couldn¡¯t resist but look under the table and think about her using the voice of a nature documentary commentator.

    And here, I thought, we have a Common Shortstack. A beautiful, but ferocious creature. They are known to prowl on all fours as they stalk their prey, similar to the one we are watching. Even though her target is in hiding, she knows exactly where it is and is ready to pounce at any moment. Soon, the battle will be on. Her prey¡¯s fate is already sealed. Once a Common Shortstack has picked up on her target¡¯s scent, it is already too late. Now, she approaches, positioning herself between the two legs that will funnel her directly to her target. Ever so slowly, she gets into position before lashing out! Her hands grab onto the top of the pants, pulling them down just enough to reveal her target! It immediately springs out in a desperate attempt to escape, but there is no escape from a Common Shortstack. Her evolutionary instinct has been perfected and has turned her into the apex predator. With a devilish grin ¨C an expression of victory often shared by her species, she reaches out and attacks her prey with her hand! Her fingers, shaped perfectly for the task at hand, wrap around her prey as she approaches it with her mouth full of bared fangs. Her prey, the Erect Penis, has no hope of survival. All it can try to do is throb in an aggressive motion, hoping to scare her off, but the threat is ineffective.

    ¡°Thanks for the meal!¡± Sophie said.

    After offering a pre-meal prayer to her god, as is common in the culture of Common Shortstacks, she moves in to bring an end to this life-or-death battle. Her mouth, while seemingly small, has no difficulty in opening wide enough to swallow the head of her prey first. It is a sight that truly expresses just how dangerous and beautiful nature may be. After she has secured her prey¡¯s head within her mouth, she applies a tight suction to drain it of its internal fluids as her tongue laps against its underside to savor its taste.

    While there are many in nature who care more for acquiring sustenance rather than taking their time to enjoy the taste of their prey, this Common Shortstack has a clear interest in it. Between the way that she laps her tongue against her prey¡¯s glans and how she joyously suckles upon its head rather than trying to kill it as quickly as possible, there is no doubt that this specimen is enjoying her meal as much as she possibly can.

    Now, similar to how humans will tenderize their meat, the Common Shortstack slips her hands down to the scrotum of her prey to gently knead and caress the valuable producers of her meal. She does this partially because she finds it enjoyable to do so, but also because she knows she will receive more of the food she is excitedly looking forward to consuming if she does a good job in handling the testicles.

    And ¨C and now we can see from the reaction of her prey just how effective her techniques are. Seminal fluid leaks out from the Erect Penis¡¯s head, directly dripping onto her ravenous tongue that makes sure not to let a single drop of the precious fluid go to waste. Inspired by the taste, the Common Shortstack puts even more effort into her assault as she begins to bob her head up and down around her prey¡¯s length. Because she is a rare specimen who cares about the taste, however, she makes sure to never let the head slip back into her throat. If it were to leak its fluids into her throat, she would not experience the joy of being able to taste them. That is why she skillfully ensures that the head of her prey never goes beyond where her taste buds lie.

    Just for a moment, she allows her prey to leave her mouth so that she may tease it.

    ¡°This is some serious A5 beef you¡¯ve got here, lol. And the cream filling is pretty good, too,¡± Sophie said.

    With that, she returns to work¡­ only to slip her prey out from her mouth once more.

    ¡°By the way, you¡¯re looking at me funny. What¡¯s up with that? Never watch a girl suck you off before lol?¡±

    It is in this moment that the prey realizes¡ª

    ¡ªthat I was getting way too into thinking in that nature documentary voice. I would probably have to try that sometime with Lily, though, since I figured she might be able to appreciate that sort of stupid humor.

    ¡°And I thought I told you to eat?¡± Sophie asks.

    ¡°I was just thinking about something,¡± I replied.

    Sophie shrugged and returned to work. I might have been acting a bit awkward, but she didn¡¯t care. The moment she took my cock back into her mouth, her lips smiled around it as she savored every last drop of my cum.

    As for me, I went ahead to finish eating the seed in front of me. I felt pretty¡­ weird about getting sucked off by a girl who I barely knew while eating right above her, but she was into it. I probably wouldn¡¯t have thought it was as weird as I did if Lily was the one doing it. That wouldn¡¯t have been much different from when I had Lily sucking me off with Akorya under the table while me and Thera watched those girls tackle our dungeon.

    But what really mattered was that I was about to cum. Even if Sophie hadn¡¯t been working me for that long, the way that she worked her tongue was without compare. As perfect as Lily was, and as designed for milking as Akorya¡¯s tail was, neither of their sucking could compare to being inside of Sophie¡¯s mouth. Which gave evidence to the belief that people who love food are the best when it comes to having cocks in their mouths.

    She had to have been stacked up on traits and skills boosting everything oral. There was no other reason for her mouth to feel so beyond incredible. It felt like¡­ being on the giving end of meat that is just so good it melts in your mouth. Only in this case, it was her mouth melting my cock from how good it was.

    That made eating difficult. I was practically shivering from the pleasure and I noticed that, as soon as I had the fork close to my mouth, Sophie put even more effort into her actions.

    She knew exactly what she was doing.

    She didn¡¯t want me to eat so that the food wouldn¡¯t go cold or anything like that. She wanted me to eat so that she could have the smug satisfaction of knowing that her oral skills were so damn amazing that they could stop a man from eating delicious food set in front of his face.

    And damn was she right to be confident.

    I found myself putting the fork down and resting my elbows on the table, leaning over it with my head down as Sophie revealed that she was only playing around before. She already felt far better to receive oral from than anybody else I ever knew, and that was when she wasn¡¯t even close to giving it her all yet.

    Her true strength was beyond amazing. One might even call it intimidating if not outright terrifying. No one woman should have been able to produce such extreme pleasure with only her mouth.

    But there she was. Making me bend over as my entire body shook, my moans and groans impossible to hold back as her lips and tongue worked together to turn my cock into her personal sausage. Or her personal streak, seeing as how Sophie liked to reference beef instead of sausage.

    Part of me felt guilty. Sophie was managing to make me groan and moan significantly more than Lily ever did, and Lily was my girlfriend now, so I felt like if anybody should have been able to make me make that much noise, it was Lily. Fortunately, though, she really didn¡¯t seem to mind. If anything, she was enjoying the show as she sat there eating the last of her seed, her eyes on me with a smile. She almost kind of looks like a parent sitting on the sidelines encouraging me to do my best, especially seeing as how she even gave me a little wave when she noticed me looking at her.

    Finally, I couldn¡¯t hold it back any longer.

    Sophie was just too good.

    Even as she pulled back so that the tip of my cock would be right in front of her tongue, leaving barely any of it in her mouth to work with, the pleasure didn¡¯t die down for even a second as she licked me to completion while still rolling my nuts around within her hands the entire time.

    Burst after burst of my own seed shot out into her mouth. Her cheeks were quick to inflate as much as they could and I figured that there was no way she would be able to hold that much cum inside, but she did without even the slightest difficulty. She got to work rhythmically swallowing every last drop of it that she could. Not even the tiniest little bit of it leaked out from her mouth. Nothing was wasted.

    Once I was done cumming, she pulled her head off of my cock and looked at it with a satisfied smile. There seriously wasn¡¯t even a single spot of cum anywhere around her mouth, left on my cock, on her tongue ¨C nothing.

    ¡°God,¡± Sophie said, ¡°that was so totes delish. That was like the highest-grade cream I¡¯ve ever tasted.¡±

    Meanwhile, I couldn¡¯t help but to think of a closing narration.

    Common Shortstacks may devour up to thirty Erect Penises in a day, and it is doubtful that she will be satisfied with only her latest meal.

    Then I thought of something else.

    I really wasn¡¯t planning on having her suck me off twice in a row, but there was something that I found myself extremely curious about. ¡°Hey. If you can go invisible¡­ what if you suck my dick while you¡¯re invisible? Will I see my cock just sticking out there while it¡¯s in your mouth, but not be able to see any of you?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Sophie answered. ¡°Done it before lol.¡±

    ¡°Care for showing me what it¡¯s like?¡±

    ¡°Nah, I¡¯m full now. And if you eat the same thing too much you¡¯ll get tired of it.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense.¡± I¡¯ll admit that I was a little bit disappointed. However, that disappointment was about to disappear.

    Lily tugged my arm to grab my attention before saying, ¡°M-mon ma?tre, I could¡­ level up that class so we can try it?¡±

    And just like that, Lily reminded me that she truly was perfect. No matter how mindbreakingly good Sophie¡¯s blowjob might have been, she could never compete against the perfection that was Lily.

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Lily,¡± I said and then turned my direction back to Sophie. ¡°Now, before I forget, don¡¯t you owe me an explanation?¡±

    ¡°Lol, a deal¡¯s a deal,¡± Sophie answered.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 12]

    ¡°So, like, basically, you just kinda have to be the best of the best,¡± Sophie answered. That didn¡¯t exactly tell me anything, though. All it told me was that she was extremely confident in herself and that much was already obvious.

    ¡°The best at what?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ll tell you if you don¡¯t tell anybody else.¡±

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the deal. The deal was to give you a taste and then you¡¯d tell me what I want to know.¡± Putting it that way, it really sounded like a one-sided exchange. I got my dick sucked in exchange for getting the information I wanted. People who enjoyed giving oral really were the best.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, but it¡¯s kinda a secret. It¡¯s not really something I should tell a bunch of people.¡±

    ¡°You said you would. Plus there are only three of us. And is it really a secret, or is it just something that not many people know about yet?¡±

    ¡°Is there a difference?¡±

    ¡°Rocket science isn¡¯t a secret but most people don¡¯t know anything about it.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ that makes sense. You¡¯re pretty smart lol.¡±

    I don¡¯t think that I actually said anything all that smart but, if my example was good enough to get called that, I wasn¡¯t going to deny her. ¡°So, what¡¯s going on with all that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty simple. I guess I was the most gluttonous out of everybody who plays, so after I got some achievements and records, Glut ¨C that¡¯s what I like to call him, but Gluttony showed up in my whispers and started a new quest for me. Then I became a ¡®Champion of Gluttony¡¯ which let me change my race and stuff. Then I unlocked a new tier of recipes for my cook class, but this new tier of items isn¡¯t allowed to go on the auction board and I¡¯m pretty sure that nobody else in the game is one of Glut¡¯s champions, so yeah.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t there have been world first announcements or something for getting all of that?¡±

    ¡°I thought there would be. I like, got achievements from it, but they weren¡¯t announced. Try comparing our achievement lists. You should see a couple of achievements with question marks over them.¡±

    I did as she suggested and opened up her achievement list to compare it to mine. I actually ended up being pretty surprised from just how many achievements she had. My list only had all the basic done with a sexual achievements and then some endgame raiding achievements. But Sophie? She had¡­ a ton of achievements. The list started off comparing our achievements side by side to show which ones we both had. But, before long, my side of the list filled with unlocked achievements while hers continued going down.

    PvE achievements. PvP achievements. Crafting and gathering achievements. Raiding and dungeon achievements. Event achievements. If it wasn¡¯t for the lack of social achievements, I would have thought that she was a pretty hardcore achievement hunter. Though, the sort of achievements that she lacked¡ªwhich were pretty easy to get¡ªwere all things like achievements for helping out new players in dungeons, reviving random dead players, and so on. So, if anything, these achievements were pretty telling about what sort of person she was since she would have had to deliberately not help people to avoid getting some of these. For example, there was an achievement for rewarding players after running a dungeon with them. It was just a simple little token of appreciation to say, ¡°hey, good job.¡± You could only give it to one player in the group, and must people usually gave it to the tank, healer, or an exceptionally good DPS.

    There was an achievement for giving out one of these.

    She¡­ didn¡¯t have that achievement.

    She never once rewarded another player. Most brand-new players got that achievement within a couple of hours since that was how long it took to get to the starter dungeon. But Sophie? She never once made use of the system. It¡¯s also important to know that a window popped up at the end of dungeons, right in front of people¡¯s faces, so that they could give the reward to a player of their choice. It was impossible to not notice and the only way to get rid of it was to leave the dungeon or be the only player left inside of it.

    I tried not to judge people, but it was impossible to not judge her for that.

    That wasn¡¯t the point, though. As I continued scrolling down the achievement list, I eventually reached the bottom of her unlocked achievements. Surely enough, there were several there with nothing but question marks for their icons, titles, and descriptions. I never saw achievements anything like that in the game. The developers didn¡¯t exactly care about spoilers or anything, either, so there was never a problem with hiding achievements from people who didn¡¯t have them yet for the sake of saving them from potential spoilers.

    ¡°She¡¯s telling the truth,¡± Lizamoo said. She also opened up the achievement comparison to check it out.

    ¡°Lol, I wouldn¡¯t lie,¡± Sophie replied.

    ¡°You also wouldn¡¯t give somebody a reward,¡± I said. I couldn¡¯t help but to bring it up. I mean, seriously, how could somebody never give even a single one?

    ¡°Whoops, lol.¡±

    And that was all I got from her. A ¡°whoops.¡± There was no explanation or anything, and I wasn¡¯t going to turn it into an issue and make things awkward. All I knew was that if I ever ended up getting into a dungeon with her, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be getting my reward at the end.

    So, I sighed. ¡°Alright. So, you got a quest from Gluttony and became his champion, right? And that¡¯s what unlocked a bunch of special recipes for you?¡±

    ¡°Mhm,¡± Sophie answered.

    I was torn on whether I should let her know about me getting the quest from Lust or not. On one hand, she was in a similar position and could share information with me, and she also seemed like she knew how to keep her mouth shut if she went this long without telling everybody about what happened. On the other hand, she was the kind of player to never hand out rewards and she opened up about all of this after just letting her suck my dick and then putting in the minimum amount of effort to convince her. I didn¡¯t want word about my quest to potentially get out since I could easily imagine no small amount of griefers tracking me and harassing me to constantly get in my way. It also meant that there would be plenty of other people trying to unlock the quest to finish it before me, and I didn¡¯t like the idea of that either.

    Now, if it was real life¡­ I would be all aboard the equal opportunity train. But if it was just a quest in a game, then it wouldn¡¯t be that bad to try and hog it to myself before letting everybody else know about it, right?

    At the very least, I could try to get some more specific information out of her regarding what she had to do for her quest. ¡°What sort of things did you have to do to complete the quest?¡±

    Sophie raised an eyebrow and leaned back in her chair. ¡°Why¡¯re you asking?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. If you got some super rare quest that nobody else has ever had, then it¡¯s only natural for somebody to want to know what you had to do for it.¡± I didn¡¯t lie about my intentions to her. I simply rephrased them in an honest way that anybody could understand.

    But it didn¡¯t work. ¡°Lol. You got the quest, didn¡¯t you? I¡¯m betting from Lust.¡±

    There was no easy way for me to talk my way out of that one without lying, and I had no intention of doing that. ¡°Was it that obvious?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think I wanted to meet you? It wasn¡¯t just because I wanted a taste. I figured¡ª¡±

    ¡°A-ah, I ¨C I¡¯m sorry to interrupt, but¡­ can ¨C can I have seconds, please?¡± Lily asked. ¡°We still have more seeds, so¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m with her,¡± Lizamoo joined in. ¡°While you two talk about all this complicated stuff, let us girls have some more food to pass the time and fill our stomachs.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, totally,¡± Sophie said with a nod.

    A few moments later and Sophie had new seeds for Lily and Lizamoo. Honestly, I wanted another one as well, but I knew that I would get way too distracted by it to have an actual conversation if went for another.

    ¡°Anyways, I figured you probably got the quest. Asking questions confirmed it,¡± Sophie said.

    Maybe it really was that simple, but I started to get the feeling that maybe she was smarter than she was letting on. She almost seemed like she was purposely playing up some sort of ditzy girl, especially with how frequently she pronounced acronyms out loud as words. Regardless, I had a gut feeling that she was smarter than she wanted to appear. ¡°Makes sense. So, I¡¯m guessing that you had to do something like prove your worth to Gluttony?¡±

    ¡°Yep! That was the first quest objective.¡±

    ¡°Just the first? I figured there¡¯d be more.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, a whole lot more if it¡¯s anything like mine. But if it¡¯s like mine, the first part will totes be the worst one. It was the only part that really required grinding. I had to¡­ what¡¯d I have to do¡­ oh, right. It didn¡¯t really tell me what to do, so I kinda just did a bunch of stuff that sounded like something a god obsessed with eating and stuff would do. I ate every single food item in the game for that achievement, and uhh¡­ won eating contests until I had all the achievements for those¡ª¡±

    ¡°The ones in Cornshire?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    Cornshire was a small village in the middle of nowhere meant for mid-level players. It only had a single quest and zero noteworthy NPC interactions, but it made up for its lack in those by being the exclusive spot for eating contests. It was a miniature form of PvP essentially. Players went up against each other and whoever could eat the most within the time limit won. Of course, as is the case with most minigames in MMOs, basically nobody played it. I¡¯m surprised she was able to get the achievements for it considering that the highest tier of achievement required five hundred victories there. I would have guessed that the minigame was never even played that much in total.

    Also, winning the contest rewarded the winner with tokens that could be spent on various different things exclusive to the contest, but the most notable item one could exchange them for¡­ was the minion. It was a cute little piece of corn with a smiling face that walked around behind whoever owned it. Of course, there was also the mount which was like a car carved out of corn with wheels and everything, but the corn minion was way cuter and thus more important.

    That was why I decided I would need to get it and show off to Lily. I could already imagine how jealous she would look from its cuteness.

    While I was thinking of contests, I also remembered that there was a gloryhole contest hidden within one of the cities. Whoever could make the most cocks cum within the timeframe won. I doubted that Lily would be interested in something like that, but there was also my new adventuring party who could benefit from some training like that.

    ¡°¡ªthen I had to cook every available recipe,¡± Sophie continued, ¡°and get a bunch of other cook achievements and eating achievements, and¡­ oh, yeah. I ate everything. Animals, bugs, monsters, NPCs, bosses, players ¨C I think it was when I finally finished eating at least one of every single race in the game that I finally got to move onto the next part.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ ate everything?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah ¨C wait. Oh, no, I messed up lol. I forgot, that was the part that came after. Once I finished the first quest objective I unlocked a new skill that allowed me to eat any living thing in the game. And the dead, I guess, because skeletons and zombies and stuff. Basically anything I could kill could be eaten.¡±

    ¡°Then, if there¡¯s a quest objective like that after mine¡­ maybe it¡¯s going to make me fuck everything that¡¯s fuckable.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like a good guess lol.¡±

    ¡°But first, I¡¯m guessing I¡¯m going to need to farm a bunch more sex-related achievements to clear this first objective.¡±

    ¡°Probs. I looked at your achieves and you¡¯re like, missing so many lol. I thought a guy like you would have had way more sex ones unlocked.¡±

    ¡°I guess I was slacking off.¡± Well, really, I spent most of my time saving up and preparing for my dungeon. When I wasn¡¯t doing that, I was fucking the same few people who I already knew for the most part. ¡°So, what was the quest like after that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna spoil all of it lol. Besides, the stuff that came after that was probs super specific to Gluttony. I doubt it¡¯d be like what you¡¯ll have to do for Lust.¡±

    ¡°Then can you at least tell me about your race? Was it from the quest?¡±

    ¡°Mhm! It¡¯s called Lesser Devourer. It was one of the rewards before the end of the quest and it gave me some special skills and boosted stats and all that.¡±

    ¡°So, wait. The thing that seems like it would be the most unique reward of them all wasn¡¯t even the final reward? You got it before finishing the quest?¡±

    ¡°Yeah lol.¡±

    ¡°Then, is it safe to assume you got something even more impressive once you finally did finish the quest?¡±

    ¡°Totes safe. Something super, super awesome, too.¡±

    ¡°I have a feeling that you¡¯re not going to tell me what it is.¡±

    ¡°Lol nope. That one actually is secret.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve already given me plenty of good info, so I won¡¯t press you too hard for anything else.¡±

    ¡°If it makes you feel any better, I¡¯m totes down for helping if you ever need it. I¡¯m super hyped to see what a Champion of Lust will be like. So if you ever need a spare mouth to help you out, you better come to me lol.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯ve got to ask. Is there a reason why you always pronounce things like ¡®lol?¡¯¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like, just a habit lol.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait,¡± Lizamoo spoke up. ¡°I just realized something. Your voice is really familiar.¡±

    ¡°Probs a coincidence.¡±

    ¡°I forget her name¡­ but you¡¯re not that one famous chef, are you?¡±

    ¡°Lol nah. I wish I was famous though. Then I could like, yell at people about it being fucking raw and call them idiot sandwiches and stuff. Doesn¡¯t really have the same impact if you¡¯re not somebody with a proven rep lol.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ yeah, she doesn¡¯t talk anything like you from the clips I¡¯ve seen. Guess you just sound similar.¡±

    ¡°I think I might know who you¡¯re talking about though. I¡¯ve been compared to her a few times before lol.¡±

    Lizamoo shrugged and went back to her seed.

    I was going to have to question Lizamoo about who Sophie reminded her of later. I had a theory that I wanted to investigate.

    But before that could be done, I had to wrap things up with Sophie.

    ¡°Anyways, I¡¯ve still got things I need to go and do,¡± I said, getting up from the table before stretching my arms out. ¡°Thanks for having us, and thanks a ton for the info. I think I was able to confirm that I¡¯m at least on the right path with how I¡¯m going about this quest. And I¡¯ll make sure to come to you if I ever need a spare hand ¨C or mouth.¡±

    ¡°Lol, no prob. Just hit me up whenever and I¡¯ll prob be down for helping if I¡¯m online.¡±

    ¡°Good to kno¡ª¡±

    ¡°Damian,¡± Lizamoo spoke up.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ just realized something.¡± She looked mortified.

    ¡°The seeds¡­ are all gone. We ate all of them.¡±

    ¡°Wait, seriously? We went through them all that quickly?¡±

    ¡°Ye-yeah¡­¡±

    I looked over at Lily. She was unaware of the situation or simply didn¡¯t care going by how relaxed she looked with her hands resting on top of her stomach. ¡°Well, I still need a seed for the dungeon, so¡­ I guess we¡¯re going back to the plants and letting you get some more see¡ª¡± I stopped because, by the time that I looked back at Lizamoo, she already had her gas mask reequipped.

    Just as I thought Sophie was smarter than she seemed, I was starting to think that Lizamoo was, too. She almost seemed like she purposely ran out of seeds so that she would have an excuse to have more time with the plants.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine on my own, probably. You can go back without me and I¡¯ll bring the seeds by later,¡± Lizamoo said.

    ¡°You sure?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yeah. You¡¯ve got other things you need to do, right? Plus I¡¯m thinking of spending a while with the plants.¡±

    Going out there suddenly seemed pointless seeing as how Lizamoo could have gotten me some of the seeds all on her own without my help, but I did get to meet Sophie and learn some new things from her, so it wasn¡¯t a total waste of time. Plus I got to have some plant fun with Lily. And got the best blowjob of my life.

    Yeah, it was anything but a waste of time.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 13]

    I realized something while heading back to my dungeon with Lily.

    There was still a seed in my inventory.

    I completely forgot about it because of how distracting everything was with Sophie. What I was really curious about, though, was whether or not Lizamoo also really forgot about it or not. Did she forget about it, or did she pretend like she forgot about it so that she¡¯d have an excuse to go and have some more fun with those plants? Knowing just how much she loved those plants, I figured it was probably the latter.

    Once we made it back to the dungeon, I decided to relax in the hot springs for a little bit with Lily. There was no need to rush things and spending some time relaxing with her in some hot water was always nice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got to ask,¡± I said as Lily sat nude on my lap, my hands underneath her breasts to lift them up a little, ¡°what¡¯s it like having a chest like this in real life? I mean, I¡¯ve heard other women complain about it before, but I¡¯m curious how you feel about it. The only women as stacked as you who I¡¯ve known or heard stories about basically all hated their chests.¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­ that ¨C that is difficult, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily answered. ¡°I¡­ have mixed feelings? They grew when I was very young, so I hated them. They made me¡­ stick out. Other children always bullied me. Older kids and even adults would stare at them and make me feel¡­ gross. I have always blamed a lot of problems on them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s understandable. Girls who develop like that at a really young age have it rough.¡±

    Lily nodded and placed her hands underneath mine. ¡°Even now, they cause back pain and make too many people stare at me. That is why I usually wear baggy ¨C is that the word? Baggy?¡±

    ¡°If you mean like baggy clothes, yeah. They¡¯re really loose clothes that are usually too big.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, mon ma?tre.¡± Lily turned her head to kiss my shoulder before continuing. ¡°I always wear baggy clothes to hide them in real life.¡±

    ¡°Do you? I never would¡¯ve guessed. The pictures you¡¯ve sent me of yourself are usually doing the opposite of hiding them.¡±

    ¡°Mon ¨C mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m teasing. You just wear baggy clothes whenever you¡¯re not taking pictures for me, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmph¡­ it is not nice to tease me! And yes.¡±

    I lowered my head so that my lips were right next to her ear, allowing me to whisper, ¡°But you love it when I tease you, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    I slid my hands from underneath her breasts to the front of them so that I could focus on her nipples with my fingers.

    ¡°Y-you¡­ are not wrong. Bu-but, I have to go soon! If you want to do something¡­ we will have to be quick.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m just in the mood to grope you. I¡¯m kind of sexed out for the day. Is that alright?¡±

    Lily smiled and turned her head once more, taking advantage of where I left my head by kissing me on the cheek. ¡°Of course, mon ma?tre. I like this sort of thing. Sitting together with you¡­ being a little lewd but not doing more ¨C it is nice.¡±

    ¡°It really is. Anyways, I feel like I interrupted you from talking about your boobs. Was there anything else you wanted to say?¡±

    ¡°A-ah, umm¡­ have I already brought up wanting reduction?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Because of the back pain, right?¡±

    ¡°Mhm!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more than fine by me. Just let me know if you need any money to help out with¡ª¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Well, that was sudden.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I would feel horrible! And¡­ such surgery is covered by our healthcare now, so it is alright!¡±

    ¡°Oh. Yeah. I guess most places would cover that sort of thing. I never need to go to the doctor¡¯s or anything, so I forget just how nice we have it these days. It¡¯s insane to think about how so many people used to not have health insurance. Then again, I guess technically nobody has health insurance now. There¡¯s no need for health insurance when everybody just¡­ you know, has equal and free access to medicine and doctors.¡±

    Lily nodded before leaning her head back against my shoulder. ¡°It is sad to think about. People were so cruel to each other.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s human history for you. In a hundred years, there will probably be people who think that we¡¯re still being cruel to each other now.¡±

    ¡°That is true¡­ and, mon ma?tre, when is the last time you went to a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want to eat up their resources and time when there are people more in need than me. The system wouldn¡¯t work as well as it does if people always went in when they don¡¯t need to.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ last time. When?¡±

    ¡°He-hey, you sound pretty serious now.¡±

    ¡°Answer me or else I will¡­ I will¡­¡±

    ¡°You will what?¡±

    ¡°I will not hug you for a whole day!¡±

    ¡°Seven years. At least. I don¡¯t remember the exact last time.¡±

    Lily jumped from my response. Then she spun herself around so that her breasts pushed up against my chest with her face in front of my own, her eyes staring into mine with a combination of shock and anger in them. ¡°Seven years?! Mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°Wha-what can I say?¡± I rubbed the back of my head. I really wanted to look away, too, but I felt like trying to look away at the moment probably would have been a bad idea. ¡°I don¡¯t like going to the doctor¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°What about getting shots?!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m afraid of needles.¡±

    ¡°What about checkups?!¡±

    ¡°I take good enough care of my health that I don¡¯t need them¡­ probably.¡±

    Lily puffed out her cheeks before placing her hands on my own cheeks, smooshing them together as she continued staring into my eyes. ¡°Mon ma?tre! You will make an appointment for as soon as possible! The¡­ the man I love is not allowed to not take care of himself!¡±

    Then I had an idea. Because we were talking about Lily, and we were talking about taking care of myself by going to the doctor¡¯s¡­ it was only natural to think what I did. ¡°If I go to the doctor¡¯s, will you give me a titfuck while dressed up as a nurse?¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ you ¨C you know,¡± Lily blushed as her voice became less assertive and more timid, ¡°that I would do that for you anyways¡­¡±

    ¡°But if you act like you won¡¯t do it unless I go to the doctor¡¯s, I think I¡¯ll be able to motivate myself to do it.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ deal! If you go to the doctor¡¯s, I will ¨C I will wear a nurse outfit and¡­ allow you to¡ª¡± Lily paused. She looked like she was deep in thought about what she was supposed to say. I was tempted to help her figure it out by reminding her, but her expression as she thought it over was adorable and would have been blasphemous to interrupt. So, I sat there watching her face right in front of me as she tried her hardest to remember what she was supposed to say. Then she finally figured out what she wanted to say and looked like a lightbulb popped up over her head. ¡°Ah! I will wear a nurse outfit and ¨C and¡­ allow you to defile my breasts!¡±

    If I was drinking something, I probably would have spit it out all over her face when I heard her phrase it like that. ¡°I ¨C I wasn¡¯t expecting you to put it that way,¡± I said, unable to hold back some of my laughter.

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ I read it in a hentai!¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah? What kind?¡±

    ¡°It was about a horny nun trying to seduce a pigman! The pigman was so cute and embarrassed, and the nun was so horny and desperate. It was funny! And¡­ very nice once the action started.¡±

    ¡°That sounds like something I¡¯d like. Mind sending me the link to it later?¡±

    ¡°Of course! But, please, mon ma?tre, promise me that you will go see a doctor?¡±

    ¡°Even though I¡¯m in perfect health and don¡¯t have even the tiniest thing wrong with me?¡±

    Lily nodded. ¡°And get your eyes and teeth checked!¡±

    ¡°So, a doctor, an¡­ eye person, whatever they¡¯re called, and a dentist.¡±

    ¡°And get up to date on all your shots!¡±

    Just the thought of that made me shiver. ¡°If it¡¯s all of that, then I want to upgrade to defiling your breasts and your mouth at the same time. Then I want to cum all over you so that your face and tits are covered in my cum. Deal?¡±

    ¡°When you put it that way¡­ it makes me feel bad. I am the one getting what I want, and then getting even more of what I want by making you do something you do not want.¡±

    ¡°What a lucky girl you are.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ but, mon ma?tre, is there anything that you would like me to do that I normally would not?¡±

    ¡°Not a single thing. The only thing I can think of would be asking you to go to the doctor¡¯s, too, if you haven¡¯t recently. And to get an eye exam. And to go to the dentist.¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait. Lily, that was a really suspicious ¡®ah¡¯ there.¡±

    Lily looked away.

    ¡°Lily¡­ don¡¯t tell me that you were getting on my case about all of that without doing it yourself.¡±

    ¡°We-well¡­ it¡­ may have been a while.¡±

    ¡°I see. In that case, we¡¯re both doing it.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª! It ¨C it requires so much effort to leave and go there¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s less effort than flying across the ocean to eventually meet me. If you can¡¯t do this, how could you do that?¡±

    Lily adorably grumbled before sighing and looking at me once more. ¡°Fine¡­ but ¨C I only need the teeth and eye visits. I had a checkup a few months ago and am up to date on my shots.¡±

    ¡°Then should I dress up like a doctor while you dress up as a nurse?¡±

    Her eyes widened a bit at the thought of that. ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Then I guess we¡¯ll both be getting all our exams done, and then I¡¯ll be defiling you while you¡¯re dressed up as a nurse while I¡¯m dressed up as a doctor.¡±

    Lily bounced a little on my lap out of excited agreement. That was pretty great considering that her thighs were down against my cock with her tits still pushed against my chest. ¡°Deal!¡±

    To officially seal the deal, I pressed my lips against hers for a kiss. ¡°Deal. Now, you said you had to go soon. Don¡¯t you have to leave?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I was supposed to leave five minutes ago, but I don¡¯t want to leave you, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll still be a degenerate pervert by the time you¡¯re back, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡±

    The sound of a player logging in could be heard from behind me. At the same time, a message popped up in the chat log letting me know that Akorya came alone.

    ¡°Ooh, you guys are already having fun!¡± Akorya said. ¡°Nice, Lily is the one riding today.¡±

    It definitely looked like that was what Lily was doing, though we really were only cuddling. Before I could explain that, though, Lily spoke up with that sadness over leaving in her eyes now gone. ¡°Ah! You can take my spot! Then mon ma?tre won¡¯t be lonely!¡±

    ¡°Hmm? What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I have to leave now, but I do not want to leave mon ma?tre alone, so you can take my spot!¡±

    ¡°Oooohhh, yeah, sure. I¡¯m down for a rodeo.¡± Akorya was already stripping what little clothes she had off while Lily placed a last kiss on my lips.

    ¡°Have a nice day, mon ma?tre!¡± Lily said and then vanished.

    While some men might have been suspicious from a girlfriend trying to leave them so suddenly like that¡­ I knew that Lily only left that suddenly so that she could give me and Akorya alone time. I knew she wanted us to get closer and for Akorya to officially become a girlfriend of mine, so that much was obvious.

    And right after Lily disappeared, Akorya was happy to take her place on top of my lap. ¡°I¡¯ll have to lean closer if I want to do what she was doing.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what she meant until she leaned close enough for her breasts to press up against my chest. Seeing as how Akorya¡¯s breasts were significantly smaller than Lily¡¯s, she had to bring her face way closer to mine as a result. ¡°There. So, what should I call you today? Master? Officer? Chief? Captain? Spice it up with a Daddy, maybe? Wait¡­ your dick isn¡¯t even that hard. Wasn¡¯t Lily totally riding you?¡±

    ¡°We were cuddling,¡± I finally got to say. ¡°Just cuddling is nice sometimes.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Nice. I was excited to pick up where she left off, but¡­ I might be even more excited if that¡¯s what you were doing.¡±

    ¡°Then, want to cuddle for a bit before I drag you to do some chores with me? I¡¯ll even pet your head and call you a good girl while we cuddle.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, sure!¡± Just like that, Akorya already had the top of her head presented to me with her ears twitching in anticipation. ¡°One head pat, please.¡±

    ¡°Only one?¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, you know I¡¯ll take as many as you¡¯ll give, but I don¡¯t want to sound too selfish!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll pet your head until my hand falls off. Does that sound good?¡±

    ¡°Ooh, that does sound pretty nice, but you won¡¯t be able to pet me anymore if your hand falls off.¡±

    ¡°Please, you think being handless would stop me from petting you?¡±

    ¡°But ¨C what would you use then? Your feet?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Your arm stubs?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Your face?¡±

    ¡°Come on, Akorya. You should be able to figure this out.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Your dick!¡±

    ¡°There you go. Even if I lose my hands, I can still rub my dick against the top of your head. Actually¡­ with how fluffy and soft your ears are, I wonder how they¡¯d feel.¡±

    ¡°He-hey¡­ Master, you¡¯re not going to try to fuck my ears, are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen hentai of that once. Giant dicks with a girl who had really bug, fluffy kitsune ears. It actually wasn¡¯t that bad.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ might have to have Lily grow some ears if you want to try that.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I only imagined how it would feel if I was rubbing my dick against your head and then it brushed against your ears.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not too bad. Still kinda weird, but not scary.¡±

    ¡°The worst I want to do to your ears is this,¡± I said before leaning forward while holding her head in place so that I could easily latch onto her nearest ear with my mouth, giving it a playful little bite and kiss.

    ¡°Nye-nyeha! Wha-what are you doing?!¡±

    ¡°Teasing you,¡± I answered with a whisper directly into her ear before blowing.

    Akorya¡¯s entire body shivered atop my lap as she shook her head. ¡°He-hey¡­ ears are off limits!¡± Her face was pure red.

    ¡°The way you reacted ¨C you¡¯re making me think I just discovered an extreme weakness of yours.¡±

    Now it was Akorya¡¯s turn to turn her head to look away as she scratched her cheek. ¡°I ¨C I have no weaknesses.¡±

    I blew into her ear again.

    ¡°Nyeha!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re suddenly pretty bashful when it comes to your ears.¡±

    ¡°Ears ¨C ears are only for petting!¡±

    ¡°What if I bite and kiss them while fucking you?¡±

    Akorya bit her bottom lip as the blush on her cheeks grew more intense. Even so, she shook her head.

    That was all that it took for another item to make it onto my to-do list for the day.

    And that item was to find out the truth behind Akorya and her ears.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 14]

    Ace_Arriande

    It''s that time of the month again.

    If you''re enjoying my stories, please feel free to check out my Patreon where you can read up to the next ten chapters right away!

    Akorya and I probably spent a bit too much time cuddling and flirting in the hot springs. Normally, there was no such thing as too much time spent doing that. But when I remembered that I made plans to meet with a certain somebody in the city while on the way back from Sophie¡¯s, and that I was already late to my meeting with him, I had to rush Akorya out of the water with a series of apologies and explain to her that we were late. Well, I was late. She agreed to doing chores with me, though, so that made her my accomplice in being late.

    However, once we reached the town center, the man I was supposed to meet with was nowhere to be found. Then again, we ended up being twenty minutes late, so maybe he left already?

    I was about to send him a message checking up on him to see where he was, and to apologize, when I spotted a sight that wasn¡¯t exactly common despite being in such a sexualized world.

    Sitting there on one of the benches was what appeared to be an old, muscular man with a large, grey beard¡­ surrounded by beautiful women a fraction of his age. He wasn¡¯t just sitting there, either. He was all over them as much as they were all over him. There was a woman on each side of him pressing their barely covered chests up against his sides while he reached around behind them to grope their asses. Another woman, one with the lower half of a serpent, had her tail flicking behind her in the air as she pressed her own chest up against the back of his head while her long, forked tongue licked at his cheek. Then there was the girl with dog ears and a dog tail in front of him on her knees, pushing her chest against his own as she licked all over his face and peppered him with kisses.

    The man looked like he couldn¡¯t live a better life even if he tried his hardest. That wasn¡¯t even taking into consideration the few other women nearby who weren¡¯t within his reach and who couldn¡¯t press up against any other part of him.

    I had no idea who this old man was, but I already respected the fuck out of him.

    ¡°Woah, that makes me think of what you¡¯ll be like when you¡¯re older,¡± Akorya said, hugging my arm between her breasts like usual.

    ¡°Already looking forward to when I¡¯m covered in wrinkles?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll have to pass. I prefer dick without wrinkles.¡±

    ¡°Wow, how ageist of you. Are you telling me that my dick wouldn¡¯t be good enough for you if it was all wrinkly? Is a wrinkly dick and a saggy sack not good enough for you, you ageist little hussy?¡±

    ¡°Di-did you just call me a hussy?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re damn right I did. Hussy.¡±

    A catlike grin stretched Akorya¡¯s lips before she burst out into laughter, holding my arm even tighter against her. ¡°Nyehehe, you¡¯re funny, Master. It¡¯s fine if you call me a hussy, but I¡¯m punching anybody else who calls me one.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯d be hot. I want to see somebody call you one just so that I can watch you punch them.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s ¨C what¡¯s hot about that?¡±

    ¡°Women being strong and defending themselves is hot. I¡¯ve always loved strong women. Well, strong people in general.¡¯

    ¡°I bet you¡¯re totally getting turned on by Gramp¡¯s muscles over there.¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t get turned on? Don¡¯t you want to hang off of an old guy¡¯s arms?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m gonna have to pass still.¡±

    ¡°Your loss.¡±

    Akorya smiled some more before sighing, resting the side of her face against my arm. Feeling the tip of her ear twitching against my arm really made me want to assault ¨C I mean, experiment with her ears some more. They were just so¡­ exposed and vulnerable. I wanted to tease them.

    But I resisted. After all, Akorya made really cute noises whenever I played with her ears. I didn¡¯t want all the random people around us to hear that noise from her. It was the kind of noise I wanted to hog all to myself. Well, I wouldn¡¯t have cared if Lily or Thera heard it, too.

    ¡°So, what¡¯re we here for?¡± Akorya asked. ¡°You said you have chores to do, right?¡±

    Then I remembered I was late and that I still didn¡¯t send the man I was supposed to meet with a message to check on him. ¡°First off, I¡¯ve got to meet with a friend. I can¡¯t just turn the seed into a trap, unfortunately, so I¡¯ll have to rely on him,¡± I explained.

    ¡°Ooh. Who is he?¡±

    ¡°He¡ª¡±

    ¡°There you are!¡± shouted a familiar voice. ¡°And I swear¡­ you have a different woman with you each time we meet.¡±

    ¡°Hey there, Wally.¡± Surely enough, when I turned around to see who shouted, there was Wally standing there. ¡°I was wondering how long you were going to keep us waiting for.¡± I couldn¡¯t resist teasing him as soon as I saw him.

    ¡°Excuse me? How long I was going to keep you waiting for? You are the one who has kept me waiting! I was told you would be here twenty minutes ago!¡±

    ¡°Well, you weren¡¯t here when I got here.¡±

    ¡°That ¨C that is because I stepped away for two minutes! After you were late! Of course you arrived during the short time I stepped away for!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, Wally. That sounds like an excuse to me. It¡¯s like the kind of thing somebody would say when they want to make the other person think they were late.¡±

    ¡°You ¨C if you are trying to lose my assistance, I would be happy to leave.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll stop teasing you. I¡¯m sorry for being late. I got distracted.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ sorry,¡± Akorya spoke up. ¡°That was my fault. I didn¡¯t know he had somebody to meet.¡±

    Wally crossed his arms and puffed out his cheeks. ¡°It is not as if I was waiting for you or anything. Now then, what is it that you wished to meet me for?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got a seed to craft into a plant trap. Apparently, the recipe that I could do on my own would only turn it into a potted plant that can¡¯t really be used for anything other than decoration. For it to actually get turned into a trap, I need your help,¡± I explained.

    ¡°Another dungeon craft?¡±

    ¡°Would I call you for anything else?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C well¡­ you could¡­ for all I know! How am I to know what you call me for when you do not elaborate in your message?¡±

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that I can use any vague message to get you to come and help me out whenever I need you? You¡¯re so nice, Wally.¡±

    ¡°It is not as if¡­ I would come simply because of that.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then why¡¯d you come here? All I gave you was a vague message asking if you could meet me here. Not only that, but you¡¯re looking pretty nice right now. Is that a new outfit?¡±

    Wally¡¯s face turned red as he crossed his arms over his chest. He looked like he was about to say something, but Akorya spoke up first to say, ¡°Nyehe, you have too much fun teasing people.¡± After poking my side, she left my side to walk up to Wally with one of her hands extended. ¡°Hey! I¡¯m Akorya. Nice to meetcha, Wally!¡±

    Wally cringed as soon as he heard Akorya call him by the name that he definitely loved and absolutely did not hate. ¡°That is not my name!¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry. I thought it was since ¨C err, what is your name then?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ how am I supposed to know what to call you then?¡±

    ¡°Just call him Wally anyways,¡± I said. ¡°He just likes to pretend that he hates it.¡±

    ¡°Ohhh, so it¡¯s like roleplaying. Got it.¡±

    ¡°I am not¡ª¡± Wally cut himself off and sighed. When he saw that Akorya¡¯s hand was still there, he sighed again and took ahold of it to give her a shake. He might have been Wally, but being Wally didn¡¯t mean that he wouldn¡¯t shake hands with somebody trying to be friendly.

    Akorya smiled and shook his hand with much more effort than he put into the shake. ¡°You¡¯re pretty funny! And sorry about him teasing you. If he ever teases you too much then let him know and he¡¯ll stop, alright?¡±

    I didn¡¯t expect Wally to look flustered when she said that. He didn¡¯t look flustered in the normal way, either. Usually, he looked flustered in a sort of embarrassed and slightly horny way that was brought on from my teasing. Instead of that, the kind of flustered he looked was¡­ cute. Like he was surprised that somebody was genuinely trying to be nice to him without any teasing involved. ¡°I¡­ know,¡± he said, looking away from Akorya as she grinned at him.

    She looked like she figured something out about him. I think that I figured out something pretty nice, too.

    It was time for science.

    ¡°Before we get into business, how¡¯ve you been?¡± I asked Wally.

    ¡°What? Why do you ask?¡± Wally asked in return.

    ¡°Just wanted to check up. We¡¯re friends, right?¡±

    ¡°If you are asking me to mock me, then¡ª¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll admit that I¡¯m partly asking just to tease you, but I am serious too. I don¡¯t want to be that kind of guy who only comes to you when I need something, gets right to the point, and then leaves. So, seriously, how are you?¡±

    Just as I expected, hearing all of that made him look even more surprised and shy. ¡°Then¡­ in that case, I have been well. Thank you for asking. And¡­ yourself?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been pretty good. I¡¯ve learned some pretty interesting things lately, so I¡¯ll share some of the details with you some other time. Somewhat related to that, which Sin or Virtue are you aligned with?¡±

    ¡°Greed. Why?¡±

    I was pretty surprised by that. My first guess would have been that he was aligned with Pride. Though, Greed made sense as a second choice when I thought about it. It wasn¡¯t like most players picked a Virtue or Sin that they personally aligned with when it came to their personalities and ideals, but some players did either subconsciously or consciously, and Wally seemed like the kind of guy who would go with Greed the more I thought about it.

    Now, there was something I was curious about. If I was on the path to become the Champion of Lust, and Sophie was the Champion of Gluttony¡­ what if Wally turned into the Champion of Greed? What sort of special privileges would that reward? When I imagined something like the Champion of Greed, my mind went to being surrounded by massive piles of gold. Not exactly something useful in an MMO. Sure, having a ton of money was great and all, but there was only so much that it could be spent on. Realistically, a few million gold was more than enough for any PvE or PvP player to ever need, and that could be acquired with a few months of grinding for valuable drops at most. Crafters would have to use more than that, but they¡¯d also be making that money back, and they would basically only be making money for the sake of making money.

    For somebody who maxed out every crafting class and spent most if not all of his in-game time crafting¡­ it made perfect sense for Wally to be aligned with Greed.

    ¡°Oh! I have an idea!¡± Akorya said. ¡°Instead of talking out here, there¡¯s this really good caf¨¦ that I know! We should go hang out there for a bit! And you can talk about your business stuff while we eat and drink.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m down for it,¡± I said. ¡°How about you, Wally?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I am not against the idea,¡± Wally answered. ¡°However, I do have other engagements planned, so we cannot take too long.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s alright then,¡± Akorya said. ¡°We already kept you waiting for us, so I¡¯d feel bad if we make you late for something. We can do it some other time instead!¡±

    Wally took a step back and looked to the side. ¡°That¡­ that is alright. There should be enough time. I doubt we will¡ª¡±

    ¡°No, no! It¡¯s okay, really. You look like a super busy kind of guy. And if Damian needs you then you must be really important!¡± Akorya turned her attention to me and tugged on my arm. ¡°Hurry up so that you don¡¯t make him late.¡± I couldn¡¯t tell whether she sounded more like a nagging mother or a serious wife, but I did know one thing for certain. Now that Wally couldn¡¯t see her face, she didn¡¯t even bother trying to hide the grin she had. She was clearly enjoying herself and probably teasing Wally even more than I meant to.

    So, why not play along? ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about being late and wouldn¡¯t want to eat any more of your time than I need to, so let¡¯s just¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡± Wally shouted and immediately turned his back to us. ¡°I said it is fine. Now, where is this caf¨¦?¡± He looked from side to side with a hand raised up against his forehead to serve as a visor. He looked more like somebody pretending to look like he was looking around rather than like he was actually trying to look around.

    Since he had his back to his, Akorya didn¡¯t even try to hide the thumbs-up she flashed me before going up to Wally and poking him behind his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s on the right side of the city, in the slums district. Oh, and I know I said it¡¯s in the slums, but it¡¯s super good! The girl who owns it wasn¡¯t able to afford a better property, but all her food is super good and she keeps the place really clean, so it¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°I see. Well then, let us head over there.¡±

    ¡°But are you suuuurrreeee you have the spare time?¡±

    ¡°Sure! Very sure!¡± With that, he marched off in the direction of the slums as Akorya silently giggled to herself.

    ¡°I like him. He¡¯s fun to tease,¡± Akorya said to me. ¡°Also, he¡¯s super into you. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen somebody hide so much thirst in their eyes before.¡±

    ¡°Was it that obvious?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Super obvious. But come on, let¡¯s not actually waste his time.¡± Akorya grabbed onto my wrist and pulled me in the same direction that Wally left in.

    I recently ate at Sophie¡¯s and doubted that the food would taste as good as hers, so I wasn¡¯t that excited about the caf¨¦, but it would give us some nice time together. Besides, it seemed like Wally really needed some more socializing. I wasn¡¯t sure whether he was interested in hanging out just for the sake of hanging out or if it was specifically because of me, but the way he reacted so innocently to it made me think that I should probably try reaching out to him more. Maybe he needed a friend. If that was the case, I liked him enough that I definitely didn¡¯t mind filling that role for him.

    Though, there was something that caught my attention before we could leave the town center.

    That old man surrounded by women was staring directly at me with a smile and a wink. Normally, something like that would have been suspicious or creepy. Instead, when I looked at his smile¡­ he seemed so soft. Kind. As much of a lecherous old man as he might have been, he had the type of kind expression that made me want to sit next to him by a campfire listening to him tell stories for hours and hours.

    He seemed like a cool guy. I wondered if I¡¯d get to see him again, but I figured not since he was kind of hard to miss and I never saw him around before.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 15]

    I really wasn¡¯t expecting things to turn out how they did while walking over to the caf¨¦ that Akorya knew about. Rather than have Akorya stuck to my arm like she was before, she was stuck to Wally¡¯s. She did the same thing that she was doing with me by wrapping her arms around his and hugging it against her chest. Though, there was a clear difference in intent there. When she held onto my arm that way, it was partly to be lewd, partly to be romantic, and partly just because she really liked me. When she held onto Wally¡¯s arm that way, it was in more of a friendly way and because of how much they were getting along talking to each other.

    That was the other part that I wasn¡¯t expecting. They managed to become really good friends¡­ through talking about music. Not just any music, though.

    Classical music. The music made by a bunch of old dead guys with pianos from hundreds of years ago. Now, I could imagine Wally being into that sort of music, but definitely not Akorya.

    Yet there she was, talking about seemingly endless composers, their songs, her favorite era, how she wished that more people were into the classical style, and so on. She was able to talk on and on about classical music to the point where even Wally seemed to struggle to keep up.

    I seriously never expected to find out that Akorya was the biggest classical music fangirl in possibly all of existence.

    Even so, there was another reason for why she clung to Wally¡¯s arm.

    To tease him.

    He was very clearly uncomfortable with the situation and had no idea how he was supposed to react. He looked like he never expected to ever get himself into such a situation before where the opposite gender was playfully clinging to him like that, and both me and Akorya realized just how foreign the situation was to him. He had zero interest in her sexually and was instead simply flustered because he knew how it looked and didn¡¯t have the courage to just go and steal his arm back from her.

    It was harmless, fun teasing. Though, as soon as the topic moved away from classical music, Akorya came back over to my own arm.

    ¡°Jumping from man to man, are you?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Hey, I like holding the arms of my friends!¡± Akorya answered with a playful pout before switching to a hushed voice to whisper, ¡°Plus it was fun teasing him.¡±

    I pet her on the top of her head to reward her for the teasing part. Seeing Wally all cute and flustered was great. Then I replied to what she said that he could actually hear. ¡°That confirms what I said, doesn¡¯t it? You jump around from arm to arm since no one arm is good enough for you.¡±

    ¡°Fine, if that¡¯s how you want to play it, then I guess I¡¯m a sucker for having huge, warm things against my chest.¡± She stuck her tongue out at me.

    ¡°Why only against it instead of between it?¡±

    With a catlike grin, Akorya hugged my arm even more tightly to squeeze it between her breasts. ¡°Nyehehe, like this?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, hmm. Nyehe.¡± Akorya then reached up on the tips of her toes to whisper into my ear, ¡°I might hug other arms, but your arm is the only one I¡¯ll do this for.¡± As if she wasn¡¯t already hugging my arm tightly enough, she proved her point by hugging it just a tiny bit harder.

    Even though I had absolutely zero problem with her hugging Wally¡¯s arm, and I wouldn¡¯t have cared even if she hugged the arm of somebody whose preferred type was very clearly not anybody with breasts, I wouldn¡¯t have cared. Even so, hearing that she¡¯d only hug my arm to the point of putting it between her breasts was pretty nice. Was it necessary? Not at all, but it still boosted my ego.

    Not that my ego needed inflated any more than it already was. If anything was going to be inflated, I¡¯d rather it be wombs. As a result of cum. A lot of cum.

    The scenery drastically changed once we made it to the city¡¯s slums. Seeing as how the game really wasn¡¯t exactly original, it went with the usual sort of fantasy city where it looked all nice and medieval and knightly and all that for most of it, but then there was¡ªof course¡ªthe seedy slums that everybody liked to pretend didn¡¯t exist. Well, the NPCs liked to pretend it didn¡¯t exist. Players didn¡¯t care.

    Even as we walked by dirty, homeless kids begging us for money, it really didn¡¯t bother us. After all, they were unthinking, unfeeling NPCs simply going through their routine. They couldn¡¯t be interacted with. They couldn¡¯t be harmed nor killed. They couldn¡¯t be saved. All they did was run around begging for money. Well, it wouldn¡¯t be fair to say that they couldn¡¯t be interacted with at all. It was possible to give them some money in exchange for some bonus reputation with the Virtues, especially Kindness and Charity. However, in the event of giving one of these kids money, they would simply thank whoever handed over their coin, run off into a nearby alley, disappear, and then respawn about ten minutes later to restart the process of asking for money. Even if somebody gave them every last coin in the game, which would be worth more than the entire city as far as the lore went, the kids would still be back in ten minutes asking for more.

    And they weren¡¯t all there was to the slums. Among the rundown buildings that looked ready to fall apart under the gentlest breeze, there were plenty of alcoholics and drug addicts lazing around unable to get their fixes, thieves trying to pickpocket players for a handful of coins that didn¡¯t actually matter, and male NPCs occasionally dragging female NPCs into dark alleys while the women yelled for help. Of course, nothing actually happened to the women. Even if nobody intervened, the men and women alike would despawn as soon as the timer to be interrupted ran out. They¡¯d be back thirty minutes later to repeat the process. If they were interrupted, then¡ªagain¡ªplayers who stepped in to save the women would gain bonus reputation with the Virtues, especially Chastity and Diligence.

    And again, even if they were saved, the women would be back thirty minutes later for it to all happen again. The city was full of little, repeating events like that. It was an easy method of farming reputation points without having to leave the city. Of course, actually going out to quest and do world events were far more effective methods of gaining reputation, and they were also much more elaborate.

    Something like participating in a world event where Wrath-led monsters were trying to raze a village and kill everybody within it would result in far, far more reputation points for Sins and Wrath in particular while being way more hands-on and offering more interesting options than something like slapping one of the beggar kids after they asked for money.

    But I didn¡¯t really care about any of that. If some little NPC beggar ran up to me asking me for money, I¡¯d usually just give them a pat on the head and carry on. If one got really annoying and didn¡¯t find somebody else to beg, though, then maybe I¡¯d give them a flick on the head.

    Fun fact: petting a begging child¡¯s head resulted in nothing. However, flicking a begging child¡¯s forehead apparently counted as an unforgiveable sin and would result in loss of reputation points for Virtues while gaining reputation points for Sins. And, of course, Wrath appreciated flicking a child¡¯s head the most.

    That meant it was entirely possible to go from zero or even negative reputation with Wrath to maxing it out¡­ solely by flicking the heads of children when they beg for money.

    I was still surprised that nobody ever came up with ¡°The Flick Challenge¡± or anything like that. If I ever ran out of ideas for my videos, and if I really wanted to tap into this game¡¯s userbase, I¡¯d probably do that. I¡¯d stream myself going from zero reputation for Wrath to maximum reputation only by flicking kids¡¯ heads.

    Well, maybe not. That would probably require over a hundred hours straight of flicking heads given just how little the reputation increase was. It would probably be fun to try, though, just to see how far I could get.

    We eventually made it to where Akorya was leading us. Standing in front of us at the back of a cramped, dirty alley was a small storefront that looked like it picked the most cramped place in the city to be. There weren¡¯t even windows or anything to let us see inside. The only way to tell that it was meant to be a storefront and not the back of some random building was the sign hanging next to the door that read, ¡°Paradise Bistro.¡±

    Nothing about this looks like paradise, I thought. There was absolutely nothing appealing about this cramped little place from the outside, but Akorya vouched for the inside being nicer.

    ¡°Oh! By the way, try not to flirt with the owner too much,¡± Akorya teased with a poke into my side. Fortunately, I was able to hold back the laughter that almost forced itself out of me. My side was a terrible, terrible weak spot of mine. Poking and tickling my side could send me into such an intense fit of giggles that I would not only be able to breathe, but I would cry as well. Fortunately, the only people who knew about that were my mom and sister, and neither of them were in contact with anybody who might abuse that classified information.

    ¡°Hey, I can go without flirting,¡± I replied. ¡°It¡¯s not like I flirt with every single person I see.¡±

    ¡°Doubtful,¡± Wally said, causing Akorya to laugh.

    ¡°Keep up the sass and I¡¯ll flirt the fuck out of you right here, right now.¡±

    ¡°Only you would use flirting as a threat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d only use it as a threat to somebody who I want to flirt with.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C wait. Was that flirting?¡±

    I gave Wally¡¯s shoulder a smack and said, ¡°You¡¯re so innocent, Wally,¡± before opening the door to hold it open for them. ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s sit down.¡±

    Akorya happily skipped into the restaurant while Wally looked like he had no idea how he was supposed to reply. Seeing that flustered, confused expression of his was great. I hoped that he would reply with something else for me to tease him with, but he went inside to follow after Akorya instead.

    For once, I was the one left pouting.

    After finally entering the restaurant, I saw that Akorya wasn¡¯t exaggerating when she said the inside would be fine. It seriously felt like I stepped into some sort of alternate world after getting hit by a truck while crossing the street. There was a pastel pink wallpaper with a frilly, white border painted on. All the tables were covered in patterned cloths that would make me horrified of eating on them in real life because I wouldn¡¯t want to accidentally stain anything as pretty as them. The tables and chairs were all wooden and looked expertly crafted while, again, having pretty and elaborate designs carved into them. Each chair even came with a little, heart-shaped cushion to sit on.

    It was all so¡­ cute. The only problem was how narrow the interior was. It wasn¡¯t like one of those cases where something ends up being bigger on the inside. The inside was just as small as it looked like it would be from the outside. Hugged between two larger buildings, the interior was only wide enough for the tables to fit in a single row from front to back. A couple of the tables were already occupied, too. Similar to real life, certain places attracted different crowds of people. An in-game restaurant designed to look like some grungy bar would attract all sorts of rough, tough players. A more casual place would attract a variety of all players. An upper-class restaurant would attract upper-class individuals¡­ and players who hate the snobbery associated with anything being ¡°upper-class¡± who go while dressed in bondage gear.

    Like me.

    Then there were places like this. Super cute cafes that looked like they were trying to give their customers diabetes before even taking their orders. The other players already at their tables looked feminine and wore cute dresses while they enjoyed tea and cake with one another.

    Then there was us. Neither Akorya, Wally, nor I looked like this place¡¯s usual type of customers. Even so, I liked the atmosphere. It was nice. I always was a fan of cutesy stuff whenever I wasn¡¯t in the mood to gangbang somebody with a pack of monsters.

    That wasn¡¯t all that was nice to look at, either.

    From the end of the room came jogging a pretty adorable girl with short and pink hair, a French maid outfit with a heart on the front of it that was dyed to be pink and white, and¡­ she had a couple of floppy dog ears resting on the sides of her head with a bushy tail wagging behind her. Not only that, but her white thigh-highs stopped at the perfect spot to reveal some thick thighs before her dress could cover them up, and she was pretty seriously stacked underneath her costume. Only a little bit of cleavage was actually visible, but the fact that she still looked as busty as she did while wearing clothes that didn¡¯t exactly look tight was telling all on its own.

    ¡°Hey!¡± the girl said with her hands on her lap, giving us a slight bow. ¡°Table for three?¡± I expected to hear a cutesy, high-pitched voice from her given how everything else looked, but she actually had a pretty deep, if not androgynous, voice. I liked it.

    ¡°Yeah, please,¡± I answered. ¡°By the way, this place looks great. Did you decorate it all on your own?¡±

    The girl¡¯s smile spread across her cheeks as she nodded. Her canid ears twitched a little but, given how floppy they were, they couldn¡¯t really twitch much. ¡°I did! Thanks! It cost a lot of money, but I¡¯m happy with how it turned out. It¡¯s super cute, right?¡±

    ¡°It really is.¡±

    ¡°Heh, glad you agree. Alright, let me take you over to ¨C oh!¡± The girl looked at Akorya. ¡°I remember you! You got the chocolate cherry cake last time, right? With the¡­ cherry lemonade?¡±

    ¡°Woah¡­ you remember all that even though I¡¯ve only been here once?¡± Akorya asked.

    The girl placed her hands on her hips, her tail still wagging behind her, and answered, ¡°I¡¯d never forget a customer! And it¡¯s not often that somebody comes in here wanting everything to taste like cherries.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ what can I say?¡± Akorya scratched her cheek. ¡°I really like cherry.¡±

    ¡°Well, fortunately for you, I have everything I need in stock to make every cherry-related recipe in the game!¡±

    Akorya tugged on my arm and said, ¡°See? I told you that this place is great.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 16]

    We were taken over to one of the tables and had our drinks brought out to us in no time. None of us knew what we wanted to eat, though, and I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d be in the mood to eat anything, but there was no way that I could resist after seeing the cute, pastel menu full of options.

    Food recipes worked several ways in-game. There were the strict recipes that provided buffs, such as the food I used for pumping up my cum production and the recipe that Sophie made earlier in the day, and then there were recipes that provided no benefits but were highly customizable. Well, maybe not too highly customizable. Customizable in this case meant, for example, having a base recipe for a pie. The pie required several ingredients. It needed flour, a filling, and then an optional topping. However, instead of a strict recipe that required specific ingredients, these customizable recipes only required those types of ingredients.

    Any item that counted as flour could be used to satisfy the requirement for flour. Any item that counted as a filling could be used for the filling. The recipe and its effects were always the same in that regard, but the taste could vary greatly. Cooking level as well as crafting-related stats also affected the taste. The higher the cook¡¯s stats, the better tasting their dishes would be. It was a simple system that offered enough complexity to let cooks feel unique and proud.

    But really, Sophie and her supposedly unique recipes aside, there was nothing that a cook could make that any other cook in the game couldn¡¯t make the exact same. Basically all ingredient combinations were known, people freely shared the best-tasting recipes with each other, and¡­ every single crafted food item in the first place displayed its exact ingredients. So, if a rival cook wanted to come into this little caf¨¦ to copy the woman¡¯s recipes, it would be as easy as inspecting whatever food she gives them to figure out the ingredients and then her gear to see what her stats were.

    For an MMO, the cooking system was elaborate as it needed to be.

    It was inside other VR games where the real amazing and unique cooking was done. After all, people weren¡¯t going to not make games dedicated to cooking. People were already doing that way back in the day when VR was just getting popular and even before then. Some cooking games used nothing more than a mouse and keyboard. There was no sense of taste, smell ¨C nothing. Instead of actually eating the food they¡¯d make in these games, which was usually extremely simple, they¡¯d screw around setting their kitchens on fire, experience ragdoll physics while trying to take food to NPC customers, and so on.

    But now? Now there are entire games dedicated to cooking anything that somebody could imagine using real-world, and sometimes fictional, ingredients. Not only that, but these finished creations can actually be tasted. Smelled. Consumed. People can make whatever they want and then eat it while getting the full experience from it.

    ¡°You know, it¡¯s kind of funny,¡± I said. ¡°I bet people way back in the day never would have thought about video games helping people lose weight.¡±

    Wally, who was sitting across from me, tilted his head and looked confused. ¡°Why is that? They had fitness games back then.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Let me be a bit more specific then. I bet people way back in the day never would have thought about video games helping people with serious eating addictions lose weight.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. I believe I see your point. Is it because there is no need to eat for the pleasure of eating in reality when one can do it virtually?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I mean, you¡¯d have to be the laziest of all fucking couch potatoes in the entire world to be too lazy to not just slip on a headset and immerse to eat as much as you want of whatever you want. If you¡¯ve already had enough calories and nutrition for the day, why eat real food? That¡¯s another thing. Eating in VR saves money. You don¡¯t have to spend a ton of money on alcohol and food when you can drink and eat it all in-game.¡±

    Akorya stopped sipping her cherry lemonade to join the conversation. And fortunately, there was a hole in the chair that she sat in to put her tail through so that she could sit with her back against the chair instead of having to sit on the edge to make space for her tail. ¡°Food, yeah, but not alcohol. You can drink as much as you want in VR, but you can¡¯t get drunk. The only way to feel drunk is if you drink before you immerse. So¡­ if somebody is drinking to get drunk and not only for the taste, I don¡¯t think VR is going to help them that much.¡± She went back to sipping her drink as soon as she was done talking.

    ¡°Kind of. You can still feel warm and fuzzy, but you¡¯re right. You can¡¯t get drunk drunk. Only tipsy. Kinda weird, don¡¯t you think? This game can make us more aroused no problem, but it can¡¯t simulate something like getting drunk. If it¡¯s basically tricking our brain into getting aroused, why can¡¯t it trick it to feel drunk?¡±

    Wally sighed and looked like he was ready to go into a long explanation. ¡°Arousal is simple. It is far easier to stimulate the mind into a state of arousal than it is a state of intoxication. Furthermore, people often have wildly different reactions to alcohol. Some people clingy and affectionate. Others become full of anger or depression. Then you have those who cannot keep themselves silenced and will happily spill every single secret that they may know. Simply put, when it comes to the hardware of the human mind, it is far easier to make it aroused, to feel pain, to feel tired ¨C any of those things, than it is to make it feel drunk.¡±

    While he talked, I leaned over the table with my elbows against it and my hands crossed underneath my chin. I acted like a schoolgirl in love gazing at her crush as he rambled about something she didn¡¯t actually care about. She just wanted to enjoy the eye candy that was his face. However, I actually was interested in what he was talking about, and I wasn¡¯t nearly as enamored as I was pretending to be. That was why I returned to normal as soon as he realized what I was doing and blushed. ¡°Thanks for explaining that, Wally. It makes sense when you put it that way. Just look at how many agreements we have to consent to in order to play any games that simulate the senses and other feelings. I mean, nobody actually reads through those, but there are always huge lists of everything we¡¯re consenting to whenever we play a new VR game. I guess that if a game was designed to be able to manipulate the mind more than they already do to simulate something like getting drunk¡­ we¡¯d have to pretend we¡¯re reading ten times what we already do.¡±

    ¡°Essentially, yes.¡±

    ¡°At least eating is perfectly simulated. So, my original point still stands when it comes to food. Well, I was going to say that video games cure eating addictions, but I guess that¡¯s not really true, either. All they do is let people safely satisfy their addictions without actually putting their body at risk in real life. That makes me think of¡­ let¡¯s ask this. Is it ethical to encourage satisfying addictions in VR? Isn¡¯t that making their addiction even stronger, even if their real body isn¡¯t suffering any effects from their addiction? What would happen if the power went out or something else prevented them from immersing? They would end up with an even greater addiction without a safe way to take care of it.¡±

    ¡°No, it is not ethical. It may be useful when it comes to the health of their real body, but it does no good for their mental health, which is rather negative considering that something like an eating addiction tends to be a mental addiction rather than a physical one. Or rather, allow me to be the one to clarify this time. Yes, it is ethical so long as there is therapy being provided. If somebody is using VR to satisfy their addiction while getting serious, mental help from a licensed professional, then it is fine. However, if somebody is morbidly obese and they are simply addicted to eating and using VR for that without any care of improving their mental health, then I would say that they still have a serious issue and that it would be unethical to encourage it.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help but to smile. Wally was turning out to be pretty great for these types of conversations. Previously, only Thera was really good for satisfying that itch I¡¯d get for serious, in-depth conversations. But now? Wally turned out to be just as good at the job of seriously discussing things as Thera was. I still preferred Thera in all honestly, though.

    But that was because I was extremely biased. Wally was clearly submissive and I probably could have had him in bed whenever I wanted with just a bit of pushing for it. Also, our discussion was probably even more serious than the ones I had with Thera.

    As for Thera, she was the one woman I knew, both in reality and in-game, that never gave in to my advances. She made me fight for every single tiny inch that I could take from her, and then she¡¯d take it back as easily as she breathed. Our discussions involved teasing, flirting, taunting ¨C all that good stuff while still being serious and thoughtful. There was nobody in the world who could treat me like Thera did.

    Then, when I heard the sipping from beside me stop, I knew that Akorya was about to speak up again. Surely enough, she did. ¡°It¡¯s okay if I¡¯m not addicted and only eat because it¡¯s fun to, right?¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t feel like you need to eat, I don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a problem,¡± I answered. ¡°Right, Wally?¡±

    ¡°Essentially,¡± Wally answered. ¡°Also, I have decided what I will be ordering.¡±

    Akorya lit up with a smile. ¡°Oh! Same! What¡¯re you getting?¡±

    Wally still struggled a bit with how cheerfully loud Akorya could be. ¡°The lemon tart. I know that it is a simple request¡­ but I have always been weak to lemon.¡±

    ¡°Same! Well, kinda. I¡¯m mostly weak to cherry. But like, you can put anything with lemon in front of me and I¡¯ll devour it or drink it. That¡¯s why cherry lemonade is one of the greatest things ever. It combines the two best things in the whole world!¡±

    My turn. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that cherry and lemon is a better combo than cock and cum?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sorry. There¡¯s no contest.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I wasn¡¯t expecting you to shoot me down that fast.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll suck your dick and swallow your cum as much as you want, whenever you want, wherever you want, but it will never be better than cherry and lemon.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. So, what you¡¯re saying then is that I need to figure out a way to make my cum taste like cherry lemonade?¡±

    Akorya¡¯s eyes widened as if she had just learned about the truth of the universe. She looked genuinely awed. I really didn¡¯t think that what I said was anything more than a stupid and raunchy tease, but Akorya looked like she was ready to devote her life to the pursuit of cum that tasted like cherry lemonade. ¡°Can you¡­ can you do that?¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do if I do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to literally glue my lips around your dick so that I can drink cherry lemonade cum twenty-four-seven.¡±

    ¡°That sounds great. But unfortunately, I don¡¯t know of any way to actually make that happen.¡±

    ¡°Dang.¡± And just like that, Akorya returned to normal. I already missed how amazed she looked. I was going to have to figure out a way to actually make my cum taste like cherry lemonade for her just so that I could enjoy her expression again. ¡°By the way, know what you¡¯re going to get yet?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking some strawberry vanilla pancakes.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, that sounds good. Wait, if she can make that¡­ she can probably make cherry vanilla pancakes!¡±

    With fiery determination in her eyes, Akorya nodded and waved her arm to bring the shop¡¯s owner back over to us.

    ¡°Ready to order?¡± the owner asked, smiling like usual with her tail wagging behind her.

    While Akorya and Wally placed their orders, I went ahead and inspected her just out of curiosity.

    Cani Baker was her name. She was a max level cook with the best possible gear available to her. There was something surprising about what I saw when I looked at her list of classes, though.

    Cook was the only class over level ten.

    Level ten was about the average level that somebody would reach while on their way to this city as a brand-new character if they were speedrunning. Considering that she was here, with no other class over ten, with a maxed-out crafting class with the best possible gear, and she owned her own property, there was only one conclusion to jump to.

    She was an alt.

    Sure, it was technically possible for her to get here and then to somehow level up and get money for ingredients without being bankrolled by either a stronger character or another player, but that was extremely unlikely. She basically would have had to play the auction board like it was a full-time job while barely starting out with any money. It would take forever that way.

    She had to have either another character or an extremely generous friend bankrolling her.

    It didn¡¯t matter either way, really. I just thought that it was an interesting observation.

    Once I gave my order, Cani walked away to get the ingredients required for our meals and the inspection window vanished as soon as she was out of range.

    I figured it was finally time to get around to the main point of calling Wally to meet me. ¡°Alright, Wally. As much as I enjoy this, I actually do want to be a bit careful of your time. Anyways, all I really need is for you to craft another dungeon trap for me.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ that is it?¡± Wally asked.

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    A heavy sigh left Wally¡¯s lips. ¡°I do not even know what I was expecting. Could you not have told me that through a message?¡±

    ¡°I could have, but I wanted to see your pretty face, too.¡±

    ¡°Your teasing remarks have no effect on me now that I know you are only interested in using me for my crafting.¡±

    ¡°Hey, we made a deal that you¡¯d be the only one for me when it came to crafting for my dungeon, remember?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ are still taking that seriously?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m a man of my word. If I make a deal with somebody or promise them something, I¡¯m keeping it no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I see. Then¡ª¡±

    ¡°Here we are!¡± Cani said. Suddenly, three different plates appeared on the table in front of us, each plate hosting our specific orders. ¡°I hope that you enjoy it! Let me know if you need anything else, alright?¡±

    Whatever Wally was about to say, none of us cared after seeing the delicious dishes in front of us.

    Ace_Arriande

    Do you want your Twitter feed to be filled up with spam pictures of waifus (and sometimes hentai) from me liking way too many pictures every day? Do you want to see the art I retweet from artists I work with and the concepts for characters from my novels before I get to post them in the chapters, as well as art for new, upcoming series? Do you want to occasionally see me actually make a Tweet once every month or two? Then go and follow my Twitter!

    There''s going to be some major news coming out on there. Not for like, a month or two, probably, but still some major news for a top secret project of mine. I''m just using that as clickbait now since I want to see my followers go up now instead of waiting until then.

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 17]

    None of us were quite able to function properly after eating the delicious feast that Cani prepared for us. Well, it wasn¡¯t much of a feast, and all she had to do was active a single recipe to craft the food, but still. Me, Akorya, and Wally were all stuck at the table with our hands on our stomachs. It might not have been possible to feel hungry nor stuffed in the game ¨C at least, not stuffed in the food sense, but it was the appropriate reaction to such a meal.

    And when I remembered the fact that Lily wanted me to be interested in other women so that we both had more partners in our relationship, I found myself not quite able to take my eyes off of the pink-themed waitress of ours. While her ears and tail were cute, they weren¡¯t nearly as attractive to me as the rest of her body that seemed to be perfectly designed to emulate a goddess of fertility.

    Not the type of goddess of fertility that they made figurines of thousands of years ago that were short with huge tits and giant bellies. Not the kind that had like sixteen tits stretching from their normal spot down to her knees, eithers.

    Thinking about it, the real world had some pretty strange ideas of what it meant to be a goddess of fertility.

    And people complained about girls in hentai having unrealistic proportions. Hah. At least they vaguely looked human instead of like aliens. Even the alien girls in hentai looked more realistic.

    ¡°I hope there¡¯s an alien event someday,¡± I said once the thought of alien girls probed my mind.

    ¡°Aliens? Why? That would completely go against the game¡¯s setting,¡± Wally said.

    ¡°Hey, we¡¯ve already got ruins of ancient cities and dungeons that are full of high-tech monsters and machines. Why can¡¯t we have aliens?¡±

    ¡°There is a stark difference between ruins of ancient civilization in a fantasy settings, and aliens. One is a common trope and not at all jarring. The other is ¨C well, aliens. How  is that not immersion-breaking?¡±

    ¡°Look, all I¡¯m asking is for an alien ship to crash land somewhere for a special event that lets players unlock an alien race so that I can have some fun with an alien. I¡¯m not even asking for super weird aliens or anything. Maybe just¡­ somebody with blue skin and four eyes with a little glowing tentacle sticking out of their forehead or something.¡±

    ¡°Like this?¡± Akorya asked, holding a hand up against her forehead with one finger sticking out that she wiggled around. She was adorable.

    ¡°Wait, who are you? I thought Akorya was sitting there, but all I see is an alien.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. Crap, I mean¡­ uh¡­ beep boop.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re not only an alien, but an android alien? A robot alien?¡±

    ¡°Zip zap!¡±

    ¡°I see. Let me try to speak in the language of your people, then. Blorb, glork?¡±

    ¡°Yorb!¡±

    ¡°Mork blum pip.¡±

    Akorya giggled and rocked from side to side in her seat. ¡°Hurb nuz plom!¡±

    While Akorya and I continued talking to each other with completely nonsensical words, Wally planted his face in his palm and pretended that he had no idea who we were and that he definitely wasn¡¯t associated with us in any way.

    No matter what embarrassment Wally might have felt, though, it did not take away from me wanting to fuck an alien.

    Once Akorya and I were done screwing around as wannabe aliens, I found my eyes back on Cani with my mind back on comparing her to a fertility goddess. Rather than one of the alien-like fertility goddesses, though, I simply thought of her as the kind of woman I would really, really want to breed.

    Lily was perfect, but Lily was kind of overpowered in the chest area. Her tits were undoubtedly her most obvious feature even if the rest of her body was nice and thick to match them. Even so, when it came to things like her ass and thighs, they wouldn¡¯t have been capable of sticking out as much as her breasts without growing to ridiculous sizes that just looked unattractive and uncomfortable.

    But she was still perfect because she was Lily and it was impossible for her to be anything but perfect.

    I would call Lily a fertility goddess as well, but if I was really being accurate, it would be safer to call her a titty goddess. Or a perfection goddess. Either or.

    But Cani¡¯s body was perfectly proportioned. She still had a sizable chest, but it was in perfect harmony with the rest of her from what I could tell. She had a great, full figure to go with her short stature where no one part of her body overshadowed any other part of it. Whether it was her chest, her rear, her legs, her hips ¨C her body looked like it was crafted to be the pinnacle of arousing proportions. The only part that was debatable, really, was her height. Some people might have liked a taller goddess of fertility. Personally, I loved height differences between partners. Considering that I was always on the taller end of things, that meant I loved my partners to be short since I wasn¡¯t going to find anybody significantly taller than me.

    Some people liked to post pictures of their favorite porn stars to communities online dedicated to women who looked perfect for breeding. Wide hips, generous breasts, some meat on their bones ¨C that was the kind of women they¡¯d post. The kind of women who looked like they¡¯d be an amazing fuck and then even better for raising children. Sure, these communities were usually tied to some older views that may or may not have had some pretty shitty elements to them, but they still had great taste in women.

    Cani would be their goddess and that was even before thinking of the other parts such as her apparently loving to cook and wanting to wear maid costumes.

    Maybe she wasn¡¯t only a goddess of fertility, but a goddess of old-fashioned wife-ness?

    Whatever she was the goddess of, she was undoubtedly nice to look at even if there was a bit too much pink at times. Even so¡­

    I couldn¡¯t help but to feel that there was something incredibly fake about her.

    She was too perfect in how she was designed and acted. Then again, it was always possible that she was roleplaying a character of sorts. There were all sorts of people who liked to pretend to be different over the internet, or they liked to only show a certain side of themselves. That was the vibe I got from her. She seemed more like an artificial character rather than an actual player. More than the usual, anyways. Then again, it wasn¡¯t like I spent much time with her and we barely talked.

    Maybe I was jumping to conclusions.

    Maybe I wasn¡¯t.

    There was no real way of knowing yet. So, instead of focusing on what I didn¡¯t know, I switched back to talking about what I did know. ¡°So, Wally, think you¡¯ll need anything else for the seed?¡± I asked. I had already showed it to him while we were eating so that he could see what the recipe was, and it was something that he was good enough to make use of. By good enough, I mean that his crafting stats for the related crafting class needed were high enough. In this case, the seed required the gardening class and the first tier of max-level gear associated with the class in order to meet the stat requirements.

    It was nice having a friend who had every crafting class maxed out and geared.

    ¡°Of course I will need other materials,¡± Wally answered. ¡°Do you really think I would be able to make something with only a single ingredient?¡±

    ¡°Let me rephrase then. Is there anything that you need me to get or to pay you for?¡± I asked.

    ¡°No. I will handle the rest of the ingredients myself. As for payment, considering that I would not be able to craft such recipes without you in the first place, you need not pay me anything else.¡±

    ¡°I figured. You know, I appreciate that we¡¯re both getting something out of this, but I still feel like I should give you something since I¡¯m coming to you for crafting.¡±

    ¡°I doubt that there is anything you could give me that I need.¡±

    ¡°What about a blowjob?¡±

    Wally¡¯s eyes widened as he choked. As for what he choked on, I have no idea, but he did choke and cough. Maybe that was him trying to imply that he wanted to be the one using his mouth? Unfortunately, I doubted that much, and he proved it with what he said. ¡°I ¨C I swear. You¡­ are unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so unbelievable about it? Just because I¡¯m always doing things with women doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t dick down a guy, or let a guy dick me down, whenever the mood strikes.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, can I watch?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Nice.¡±

    ¡°There will not be anything to watch!¡± Wally protested.

    Akorya sighed. ¡°That¡¯s no fun. Come on, why not?¡±

    I nudged Akorya with my elbow and shook my head at her. ¡°All that matters is that he said no. If he¡¯s not into it, that¡¯s all there is to it.¡±

    She sunk into her chair a little from that. ¡°Oh, sorry. I¡¯ll stop.¡±

    As much as I might have liked to tease Wally, I didn¡¯t want Akorya pressuring him into explaining himself. I was already probably being a bit too mean by making him uncomfortable with those sorts of questions and offers¡­ but his reactions were too irresistible for me to stop.

    Thinking about it that way really made me feel horrible. Well, it made me sound horrible. I didn¡¯t want to stop because I thought my target was irresistible. Probably not a very good quality to have. Fortunately, that strictly applied to some very light teasing and nothing more. Plus I stopped Akorya from pressuring him, so that totally balanced things out.

    Though, I was surprised to see Akorya react how she did. I only gave her a very tiny scolding, if it could even be called that, but she reacted pretty strongly to it. Well, stronger than I expected her to. She really looked upset about it.

    I made a mental note to myself to be careful when it comes to scolding her for things. Between how she stayed the fairy bitch¡¯s friend through all the abuse she was put through, and now this, maybe there was something else there that I¡¯d need to watch out for.

    That meant it was time to make them both feel better.

    I wrapped one arm around Akorya to try and give her a bit of physical comfort while looking at Wally to say, ¡°But seriously, if there¡¯s something ¨C anything that I can do for you, I¡¯d be happy to. Including innocent, non-sexual things.¡±

    Wally sighed and rubbed his forehead. ¡°There is nothing that I can think of. I mean it when I say that being given the opportunity to craft for a dungeon is all that I need since it gives me progress toward completing every available craft in the game.¡±

    I wondered if telling him about the unique recipes that Sophie had would crush his dreams. Unless he planned on becoming a chosen of Gluttony, then I doubted that he¡¯d be getting to craft those at any time.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Wally said. ¡°There is¡­ one thing, if you truly are so¡­ insistent on helping me.¡± He seemed a bit nervous with a hint of red coloring his cheeks as he forced himself to look me in the eyes.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± I asked.

    He cleared his throat. ¡°You see, I¡­ have a friend who plans on starting the game the weekend after next. She is busy until then, but I will also be¡­ busy, during that weekend. Real life matters, you see. So¡­ I will not be able to play with her, but I fear leaving her alone in this world without any guidance. So, if you are available and insistent on paying me back, then please play with her.¡±

    ¡°Babysit a noob? Sure, no problem. Anything I should know about her ahead of time?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ probably not. She is your ordinary woman.¡±

    ¡°Ordinary woman. Got it. And, since she¡¯s your friend, I¡¯ll behave myself around her.¡±

    ¡°Meaning?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t try to fuck her. Or flirt with her too much.¡±

    ¡°A-ah. I see. Well, I do appreciate the thought, but I do not¡­ think it would be needed. What she chooses to do in the game does not matter to me. I simply do not want her to be taken advantage of, and I believe I can trust you not to do that.¡±

    ¡°Got it. In that case, I¡¯ll only do lewd things with her if she makes it seem like she wants to.¡±

    ¡°Only ¨C only if she wants to?¡±

    ¡°Well, yeah. It¡¯s not like I¡¯d do anything with her in the first place if she doesn¡¯t make it obvious. So, if she tries something, I might reciprocate. But if she doesn¡¯t, I won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I see. So¡­ she must be the one to initiate.¡±

    I tilted my head. Something seemed a bit off, but I wasn¡¯t sure. It almost felt like he was hoping I would do something with her. Maybe he was trying to hook me up with her? ¡°Basically.¡±

    ¡°I see. Alright.¡±

    Akorya looked just as confused when I took a look at her. Something was definitely off, but neither of us were sure what that something was.

    ¡°By the way,¡± Wally said, ¡°that tournament ¨C is it something you have any interest in?¡±

    ¡°Tournament?¡± I asked. It was obvious that he was changing the subject, but I figured it would get brought up again before meeting his friend.

    ¡°The PvP tournament in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Had no idea there was one coming up. Thera usually brings them up whenever she¡¯s interested so, if she¡¯s not interested, I won¡¯t hear about it.¡±

    ¡°I suppose that answers whether you are interested or not.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, PvP isn¡¯t really my thing unless Thera wants me to join her for something.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever done official PvP,¡± Akorya said. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten into some open world fights before, but never like, real fights. What about you?¡± she asked Wally.

    While Wally answered her question with an elaborate refusal, as most of his answers were more elaborate than they needed to be, I noticed something.

    A certain dog waitress of ours seemed particularly interested in the conversation now that the tournament and PvP was brought up. She wasn¡¯t nearly as subtle as she thought she was. Her ears turned to face us, if only slightly, and she kept on peeking at us from the corners of her eyes.

    The day was growing more and more interesting. There was already all the stuff with Sophie, but now I had several questions that I wanted answered.

    One, how would Akorya react to me really going all out on her ears?

    Two, was there something behind Akorya¡¯s reason for sticking so long with the fairy¡¯s abuse and then reacting as she did to some extremely light scolding? Scolding that was more like a gentle reminder?

    Three, why did Wally apparently want to hook me up with his friend?

    And four¡­ it was obvious that Cani was an alt and she was clearly interested in PvP. In that case, was it safe to assume that her main was focused on PvP?

    So many questions, so little answers.

    At least Wally was about to make me a new trap for the dungeon.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 18]

    Ace_Arriande

    Alright. That does it for advertising Patreon on all my stories for the month.

    The rest of our time at the restaurant was nice and simple. We ordered some more food, we talked about random things some more, and then we left. I didn¡¯t have much money on me, but I still made sure to give the pink-haired owner of the place a good tip. Unfortunately, it was not the tip of my cock nor any other part of it.

    Too bad she didn¡¯t seem interested in me at all. I¡¯ve always liked to consider myself a good judge of when somebody wants to fuck or not. There were zero signs of wanting that from the owner. Aside from her reaction to when we talked about the upcoming PvP tournament, she showed zero interest in us at all. We were only customers in her eyes.

    Which, to be fair, was all that we needed to be. Regardless, she was the kind of woman I would have loved to see some more of but, with the women I already had around me, I would be perfectly fine if I never saw her again.

    After we were done with the restaurant, we went back over to the auction boards and banks so that Wally could get the rest of the stuff he needed to craft me my trap. It was a simple process that only took a couple of minutes and left me with a new trap in my inventory to place in my dungeon once we got back.

    Wally made a quick exit once the trap was finished, but not without first reminding me that he would be counting on me to meet up with his friend to help her out. He also said he¡¯d be in contact with me again before then. After that, he woke from virtual reality and left me and Akorya alone.

    I already played plenty for the day and still had some things I needed to do in real life, so I figured that I would wrap things up. Go back to the dungeon, set up the trap, and wake.

    Then I had an idea when I saw an NPC carriage driver offering his services to anybody who was interested.

    I didn¡¯t get to spend much alone time with Akorya, and we were already together in the city, so why not?

    I looked at Akorya and asked, ¡°Feel like going on a nice, romantic, scenic carriage ride through the city? Who knows what we might see. Maybe we¡¯ll see a flock of doves fly over us as we kiss. Or maybe we¡¯ll see somebody sitting on top of a glowing dragon while they rock a rainbow afro in the middle of the road that our carriage clips through.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, that sounds pretty cheesy¡­ but also kinda nice. Sure!¡± Akorya answered.

    With her approval, I bought a ride from the NPC for the two of us. We were teleported into seats atop the carriage as soon as I accepted to pay, the sound effect of jingling coins being the only warning before the teleportation.

    The horse-drawn carriage began its trip around the city after that. Though, I wasn¡¯t too interested in the city and neither was Akorya. It was something we both already knew the inside and outside of, as did any player who spent even a casual amount of time playing the game.

    So, rather than pay attention to the sights, I leaned back and wrapped an arm around Akorya¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Classical music, huh?¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, yeah,¡± Akorya answered. ¡°What made you bring that up again?¡±

    ¡°Was just thinking about how surprising it was. I really didn¡¯t peg you for the kind of girl who¡¯d be into that.¡±

    ¡°Why would you peg me when you have a dick?¡±

    I looked at her and saw her grinning with one of her catlike smiles. ¡°What if I wanted to play on my fem avatar and wear a strap-on?

    ¡°Oh¡­ that would make sense. Do you want to?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly happy using my dick. Though, maybe if I ever get that one rare strap-on, I¡¯d consider it.¡±

    ¡°The living one?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the living tentacle one. It¡¯s stupidly rare, though, and it can¡¯t be traded since it¡¯s account-bound, so I¡¯m not sure I¡¯ll ever get it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be pretty fun to play with if one of us got it. Oh! I just thought of something I bet you¡¯d really like.¡± She cuddled up against my side while tracing one of her fingers over my chest.

    ¡°And what would that be?¡±

    With another smile as she looked up at me, she asked, ¡°What if Lily got it?¡±

    ¡°Yep. I already love where this is going.¡±

    The item we were talking about was a specific ¡°party¡± item that only dropped from a rare tentacle monster that had a chance of spawning anywhere in the world. Not only was the monster itself rare, but the item in question had less than a five percent chance of dropping from it.

    Now, party items were different from normal items. Normal items were things that were actually useful in the game such as armor, weapons, food, potions, and so on. Party items were all of the things that didn¡¯t really have any use aside from being fun to play with. Some potions could classify as party items if they had effects that weren¡¯t useful at all. For example, there was a potion that could turn players into walking goldfish. There were also things like pool noodle weapons that, while they technically did damage, they only did a single point of damage no matter how hard you smacked somebody with them.

    They were just fun things to play with that had no real impact on the game itself.

    Among these items was the ¡°Wiggling Strap-on.¡±

    The wiggling strap-on was an item that, when used by any character with a pussy, served as a¡­ strap-on. When not being used, it looked like a random mass of tentacles writhing all over each other. When used, though, it quickly revealed its real purpose by shoving one of its largest tentacles all the way up into the womb of whoever used it. Then, all but one of its other tentacles would wrap around her waist to secure itself in a fashion similar to alien creatures that enjoyed hugging faces. This left one single tentacle that would stand proud and hard just like a huge cock pointing away from its user. The toy even came with a couple of large, translucent orbs that hung underneath its ¡°cock¡± that held all of the cum inside of them.

    What really separated it from other strap-ons was that it fucked the one using it as much as its user was fucking whoever their partner was. The faster and harder the toy¡¯s wielder went, the faster and harder the toy used that tentacle in their womb to fuck them. In a way, it allowed the wielder to fuck somebody while fucking themselves just as intensely. It was even possible to do something like using the item and jacking off its main tentacle. That would still be enough to trigger the internal tentacle to fuck its user.

    Personally, I was of the opinion that it would be hotter if the senses were shared between the tentacle and its wielder. Sharing the sensation was hotter to me plus it meant the user would get to actually feel what it was like fucking the other person instead of only getting fucked.

    But the tentacle was good enough on its own.

    ¡°Imagine it, Master,¡± Akorya said, her voice hushed as she continued to trace the tip of her finger around on my chest. ¡°Lily could be on top of you, and while you thrust up against her, I¡¯m riding her and pushing her back down onto your cock. You take her from the back while I ride her. We¡¯d all get to feel good, and I bet she¡¯d look super cute while she¡¯s overwhelmed with pleasure.¡±

    After hearing that, I realized that Akorya never saw just how much stamina Lily actually had when it came to sex. I had absolute confidence in Lily managing to last longer and overwhelm Akorya rather than it being the other way around. That also sounded like an incredibly fun possibility, though, and it was something that I figured Akorya didn¡¯t really need any warning for.

    While Akorya actually got overwhelmed pretty easily, Lily was somebody who could go into a positive feedback loop of pleasure while getting fucked by tentacles and then myself for hours without ever tiring out.

    Lily was not only perfect but overpowered as well.

    ¡°That sounds like a great fantasy,¡± I replied. ¡°But given just how rare that drop is, I¡¯m afraid it might stay a fantasy. Plus even if we spent time dedicated to hunting the mob, Lily would have to be online and with us, the item would have to drop, and then she¡¯d have to have the luck of getting it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah,¡± Akorya said. ¡°Since it¡¯s not technically a boss drop¡­ it goes into a random inventory instead of getting rolled on. That¡¯s lame.¡±

    ¡°It really is. Anything that excessively rare should be rolled on as if it was any normal important drop. It¡¯s bad design no matter how you look at it.¡±

    ¡°Well, I kinda get it. They probably want people to feel unique and like they really got something rare.¡±

    ¡°They can still have that while giving people the option to roll on it.¡±

    ¡°But then¡­ I don¡¯t know, I have no idea where I was going with that.¡±

    ¡°It happens. Anyways, if we ever happen to find it while we¡¯re with Lily, we¡¯ll let her get the kill and see if she gets the drop. It¡¯s a pain, but if we let her hit it first, and then we get it to the point of almost dying, then we can let her finish it off and she¡¯ll get sole credit for it.¡±

    ¡°It works but it¡¯s still lame. I mean¡­ I¡¯d want her to get the reward, but it¡¯s stupid the game is set up like that. Just because somebody gets the first hit doesn¡¯t mean they should get all the credit even if they barely do anything.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s how it is. Apparently, some MMOs back in the day were like that, and these devs love that traditional sort of stuff, so that¡¯s why they kept it. I don¡¯t even know what purpose it¡¯s supposed to serve. Some people say it stops kill stealing, but somebody could just run around spamming AoE skills to tag everything before anybody else gets to. Then they¡¯re preemptively stealing every possible kill there is. I feel like it does more harm than good if it¡¯s for that.¡±

    ¡°They might be old school, but at least they¡¯re lewd.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I really wouldn¡¯t be playing this if it wasn¡¯t for all the sex stuff. Anyways, you managed to successfully distract me. You. Classical music. Wasn¡¯t expecting that.¡±

    Akorya scratched her cheek and looked away. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ embarrassing talking about it with you.¡±

    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t when I was with you and Wally?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different.¡±

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to talk about it if you don¡¯t want to. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be into it is all, and I think it¡¯s interesting that you are.¡±

    ¡°What did you think I¡¯d be into?¡±

    ¡°Sex.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. Come on, other than the obvious.¡±

    ¡°Well, I figured that there were two options. One, you¡¯d be the sort of party girl who likes to go out to the clubs, drinks overpriced coffees, and may or may not have been a cheerleader during school.¡±

    ¡°I really hope the other option is better or else I¡¯m going to feel offended.¡±

    ¡°The other option is that you¡¯re quiet and shy in real life, you don¡¯t wear revealing clothing at all, and you prefer staying home reading and playing games.¡±

    ¡°Closer, but still offensive.¡±

    ¡°Listen, until I know somebody better, all I can do is make basic assumptions about what they might be like in real life. It¡¯s not like I talk about these assumptions unless somebody asks me to. Now that I know you¡¯re into classical music, though, I know that you¡¯re more interesting than either of those generic templates.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d say I¡¯m not generic. Uhh, I guess I¡¯m kinda close to the second one you said. I stay by myself most of the time¡­ but I do like going out when it¡¯s cold to sit in a coffee shop with a nice, hot drink. Also¡­ this is probably really clich¨¦, but my dad was an opera singer and my mom was a pianist. So, I guess they¡¯re why I¡¯m into classical music.¡±

    I was way happier than I expected to be when Akorya actually opened up to me about her interest in classical music. ¡°That¡¯s awesome. What about you? Do you sing or play any instruments?¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe¡­ well, I uh¡­ used to do both. To be honest, I kinda¡­ tried posting videos of me singing while playing the piano a couple of years ago. I really thought I was at least good enough to not make people¡¯s ears bleed, but the comments were¡­ not nice. They made me feel like a war criminal. I don¡¯t really get it. The first few videos, everybody seemed really happy, but I guess then I got really popular overnight and everybody hated me. I uh¡­ wasn¡¯t able to do it again after that.¡±

    Something didn¡¯t sound right about that and I had a feeling that my list of to-dos was about to get even longer. ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯d let me know how to find one of those videos?¡±

    ¡°I really want to say no way, but maybe if somebody as successful as you thinks I¡¯m okay, then maybe¡­ I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯ll mean all those jerks were trolling me. You¡¯re really popular, so you¡¯d know if I was doing something wrong or not, right?¡±

    ¡°Something like that. At the very least, I can give you my honest opinion.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ I never deleted the vids, I only hid them. If I send you the links you should be able to see them.¡±

    ¡°Send me the links over Fiscord and I¡¯ll check them out later.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really nervous, so don¡¯t be surprised if I chicken out and don¡¯t send them. But, if I do¡­ you¡¯ll also get to see how I look in real life.¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯m even more curious.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. Before you find out, what do you think I look like in real life?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really putting me on the spot with that one. You know I¡¯m going to make some stereotyped assumption again, right?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me sound too basic.¡±

    I sighed and grabbed my chin in thought. What would Akorya look like in real life? I had no idea. I really didn¡¯t want to give her some basic assumption again, but I was horrible at guessing that sort of stuff. Sex? Sure, that¡¯s easy to figure out. I can guess what somebody is into any day of the week. Personality is fifty-fifty for me. Looks? I never got any guess that wasn¡¯t pure luck right.

    But I was able to imagine one thing.

    I wasn¡¯t sure why the image popped into my mind but, once it did, it felt right.

    There was no need for such an accessory in the modern day aside from purely cosmetic reasons, but that didn¡¯t change me from guessing it. ¡°Glasses. Do you wear glasses?¡±

    ¡°Woah¡­ how¡¯d you guess that?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The image of you wearing glasses came to mind and it seemed right. Sounds like I was.¡±

    ¡°You were! Wrong, I mean. Nyehe.¡±

    ¡°So, wait, no glasses?¡±

    ¡°Nope. I tried wearing some in a store years ago and thought I looked silly, so never tried again. Can you guess anything else?¡±

    I sighed again and shook my head. ¡°Nothing else comes to mind.¡±

    ¡°Come on! If you can guess at least one thing right¡­ I¡¯ll let you touch my ears.¡±

    There was little inspiration left within me to try and guess how she looked in real life until I heard her offer. In that moment, I felt the fire of determination rage within me.

    All I had to do was guess a single thing. Part of me was tempted to fire guesses at her with machine gun speed, but that wouldn¡¯t have been right. That was basically cheating and just hoping to get lucky.

    If I was going to win this little game of ours, I was going to win it legitimately.

    That required carefully looked Akorya over again.

    When I reached her head and saw the bright color of her hair, a single guess came to mind.

    ¡°Dark hair. Black hair? You have black hair in real life. It¡¯s always people with dark hair in real life who love to use bright hair colors in games,¡± I said.

    Akorya cringed at my guess. I thought I was wrong again until I heard her say, ¡°Crap. Now I have to let you touch my ears again.¡±

    ¡°I was right?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m touching the fuck out of your ears as soon as we¡¯re back at the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so weird, but I like that about you. Just um¡­ go easy on them, alright?¡±

    ¡°No promises.¡±

    ¡°You fluffy-ear-phile.¡±

    ¡°Guilty as charged.¡±

    Akorya giggled some more before relaxing against my arm again to enjoy the rest of our carriage ride. If the driver was a real person and not an NPC, I would have been pretty curious what their reaction was to that whole conversation.

    Now it was time to head back to the dungeon and wrap things up for the day. Well, maybe not without a detour first.

    I wanted a new monster to go with my new trap.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 19]

    The question was what kind of new monster I wanted. There were all sorts that I could go and get, but nothing really stood out to me in particular. Well, I did have a preference. I wanted something more¡­ bestial. However, something as bestial as I wanted simply wasn¡¯t allowed in the game. Society may have made a ton of progress in the past couple of decades, but it still wasn¡¯t at the point where anybody could freely enjoy any fetish in a safe, fictional environment free of shame.

    I personally believed that any fetish should have been allowed in-game so long as it was all fictional. As long as no real people or creatures were being hurt, what was the problem? Not to mention that even potential offenders of some of the illegal fetishes in real life might have stay away from ever acting out their desires in reality if a just-as-good fictional approach was possible.

    Maybe someday there would be a game that was legally allowed to feature every fetish imaginable without having to be afraid of the law. At least adult games and other media could be easily found anywhere and there wasn¡¯t a stigma around it anymore. People stopped complaining about most things like that years ago. Heck, even prostitution was legalized and became a whole industry with standards and everything.

    But none of that meant I could fuck Akorya as what I wanted to fuck her with.

    Though, while I might not have been able to fuck her as a proper beast, I could always tame one just so that I had a pet. That sounded like a good idea for another time even though I already had enough plans to keep me busy for a while. Maybe I¡¯d go and tame a nice wolf somewhere that I could give head pats and belly rubs to whenever I wanted. Not to mention that even if said wolf would be completely off limits for anything and everything sexual, it would still be able to help out in the dungeon as a fighter in case we were ever attacked.

    I would have gotten a real pet dog, but there were some problems with that. One, I didn¡¯t feel like dealing with the drama of people trying to get pet dog taken away from me because of me talking about fictional bestiality before. Two, and far more importantly, my mom was afraid of dogs.

    ¡°Master?¡± Akorya asked, standing next to me.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± I replied.

    ¡°Whatcha thinking about? You¡¯ve been standing there staring at nothing for a few minutes.¡±

    ¡°Oh. My bad. I was thinking about what kind of monster I want to tame on the way back. I¡¯m in the mood for something bestial, but nothing as bestial as I like is allowed, so I don¡¯t know what I should tame. You in the mood for anything in specific?¡±

    ¡°When you ask me if I¡¯m in the mood for anything, you mean to get fucked by, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. What should I fuck you as?¡±

    ¡°I would say yourself is fine¡­ but I¡¯m not against spicing things up! Umm¡­ this is tough. You already have goblins and tentacles, slimes¡­ umm¡­ oh! What about a dick beast?¡±

    My eyes lit up with hope for a few seconds before despair took over. ¡°That would be the perfect loophole¡­ except I can¡¯t get one for the dungeon. They¡¯re a dungeon-only monster.¡±

    ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t that be fine?¡±

    ¡°When I say dungeon-only, I mean they can only be found in their respective dungeon. They can¡¯t be taken out of their dungeon and brought into other dungeons.¡±

    ¡°Oh. That sucks.¡±

    It really, really sucked. Not in the good way, either.

    In one of the tougher zones, there was a dungeon that was portrayed as a dream. The dungeon was unlocked by a quest that featured its final boss casting a spell on the players to knock them out and send them into this dream-like reality. The enemies in this dungeon were all weird, abstract representations of various sins and virtues. As for the dick beasts ¨C well, what they represented should be obvious. They were four-legged beasts with bodies¡­ that were shaped like giant dicks. They even had an extra dick hanging underneath them where one normally would. The important part was that they were basically wolves with their torso and head replaced by a giant dick. It was an absurd but effective way of getting around the laws.

    But it wasn¡¯t something that I could get in my dungeon.

    ¡°Master¡­ you look really depressed,¡± Akorya said. ¡°Want a hug?¡±

    All I could do was nod. Fortunately, that nod resulted in Akorya wrapping her arms around my side as she pressed her chest up against me. ¡°Thanks. I guess that something like that would have looked too silly in my dungeon anyways. I would definitely fuck as one if I could, though.¡±

    ¡°Maybe someday, Master. Maybe they¡¯ll add some outside of the dungeon! There¡¯s always expansions!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve been talking about working on an expansion for over a year now and still have given us zero information on it, so I¡¯ll believe that when I see it. Wait.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Expansion.¡±

    ¡°What about it? Think you have an idea what they¡¯ll do for it?¡±

    ¡°Not that, Akorya. Expansion.¡±

    ¡°Ooh. Expansion.¡± She repeated it with the exact same emphasis that I used.

    I wasn¡¯t sure that she understood which kind of expansion I was actually talking about. Even so, I had an idea for how to play around with her. ¡°Ex-pan-shion.¡±

    ¡°Ex-pan-shion!¡±

    It was just as I thought. She had no idea what I was talking about but was intent on repeating the word ¡°expansion¡± however I said it. ¡°Ex-pay-shawn.¡±

    ¡°Ex-pay-shawn!¡±

    ¡°Suck-my-dick-sion.¡±

    ¡°Any-time-you-want-sion.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll be plenty of time for that. But for now, I know what I want to do.¡±

    ¡°Oh! You thought of a monster? Which one?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s secret.¡±

    ¡°Sneaky Master. It¡¯s not nice to keep secrets from cute girls.¡±

    In that moment, I was extremely tempted to tease her by saying, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing there aren¡¯t any cute girls around,¡± but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it. That would have been too mean. I just couldn¡¯t say mean things to people who didn¡¯t genuinely deserve such things to be said to them. Well, either that or to people who wanted degraded during sex. Even then, I really wasn¡¯t a big fan of degrading. It made me feel too cheesy being mean to my partners during sex. But, if my partner really wanted to be called a fucking worthless whore only good for serving the role of a cumdump while I¡¯m balls deep in her, I wouldn¡¯t mind even if it would make me feel silly.

    ¡°Head back to the dungeon and wait for me there. When I get back, I¡¯ll send you a message and that will be your sign to blindfold yourself. Understand?¡± I asked.

    Akorya already looked ready to bite her bottom lip. Even something as simple as ordering her around like that was enough to get her excited. ¡°Aye aye, Master.¡±

    ¡°But before you go,¡± I paused, grabbed her chin, and held her head steady so that I could give her a kiss.

    She was happy to receive it and return the effort. ¡°Nyehehe, what was that for?¡±

    ¡°Because hearing you say ¡®aye aye¡¯ while looking all aroused is cute. It¡¯s not exactly something that people would normally say when they¡¯re in the mood, but I wouldn¡¯t want you to change it.¡±

    ¡°You really like it? Nyehe. I¡¯ll have to be careful not to burn it out then! Good thing I have other things I can say instead of it.¡±

    ¡°Such as?¡±

    ¡°Roger roger!¡±

    ¡°What are you, a mass-produced bot for war?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m missing a reference.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. It¡¯s from an old, old series that everybody forgot about anyways after it went to shit and was milked for everything that it was worth.¡±

    ¡°You mean like everything from the start of the century?¡±

    ¡°Basically. Now, head back to the dungeon. The sooner you go back, the sooner we can have some fun.¡±

    ¡°Okie dokie!¡±

    The innocent, playful tone used for her response completely betrayed that excited and aroused look she had.

    As soon as she was gone, I took a deep breath, thought about what I was going to have to do, and sighed. I wasn¡¯t looking forward to going into a cave that was known for being the creepiest in the entire game. While the giant spiders, anaconda-sized centipedes, and tentacle flies weren¡¯t my target, I was going to have to rush past a bunch of them to get to said target.

    I made sure to visit the auction board again real quick before departing for the cave. I was going to need some bug spray. And by bug spray, I mean potions that boosted damage against insectoid mobs.

    All that was left was to hope that Akorya wasn¡¯t tired of waiting for me already. It took me longer than I expected it to, but I still managed to make it back to the dungeon in about thirty minutes.

    I had to kill so many giant bugs. Fortunately, all of their green blood and guts disappeared within a couple of minutes of getting covered in them, so I was perfectly clean once I made it back to the dungeon. Though, I didn¡¯t feel clean. Nothing would make me feel clean after that except for a nice, hot shower in the real world.

    But that was for later. For now, I sent a message to Akorya letting her know to get ready. She sent me a cute emoji with a thumbs-up in response.

    Inside the dungeon, I spawned a single one of the new monster that I managed to tame while I was in that cave.

    Now, when thinking of that cave, most players immediately jump to thinking of all the oversized insects in there. Arguments could be made regarding whether or not insects counted as bestiality or not. To the law, they probably did. However, it was one of those things that nobody actually cared about. The reason why animals weren¡¯t allowed was because of fears it would encourage sexual abuse against them in real life. But bugs? Nobody cared. That was why everything in that cave would be more than happy to pump eggs and cum into anybody who went into it. It was pretty easy to get overwhelmed by them, too. That was why almost nobody went into the cave without a potion to boost damage against them. Not only did the potion boost damage against them, but it had a secondary effect of enraging the insects and making them try to kill the player instead of fuck them.

    Most players didn¡¯t want to get gangbanged by giant bugs. Unless, of course, those bugs were like Thera. Nobody would mind getting gangbanged by a group of Theras. Nobody with even slightly cultured taste, that is.

    On another note, that cave featured plenty of valuable and rare resources that made it a common farming spot for anybody who wanted to make some easy money with the auction board. It was especially full of rich mining nodes, but most of the best nodes were tucked in small, cramped spots right next to nests of swarming enemies.

    It was almost as if one of the developers purposely designed the cave in such a way to fuel their favorite fetish of watching people get fucked by giant insects. Naturally, to lure people into the cave, there would need to be some resources in there to make exploring it worth it.

    That developer, whoever they might have been, wasn¡¯t going to sneak that past me.

    Back to my dungeon, the more realistic of giant bugs weren¡¯t what I was interested in. I knew that bugs ¨C insects, whatever. Same thing. I knew that most people weren¡¯t interested in them and so I had no interest in bringing them into my dungeon, not to mention that I wasn¡¯t all that interested in them, either. It would be bad for business to have that type of enemy in there since people would avoid it even if they were entirely optional.

    That was why my target was something that was still considered an insectoid enemy, but it was also fantasy enough to be unlike any real insect and was generally considered one of the only non-hated enemies inside of that cave.

    And now it stood before me.

    Well, it didn¡¯t do much standing. It only had very short legs sticking out from two dozen sockets lining the sides of its body. Twelve ¡°legs¡± on each side, each one short and looking more like a tentacle than an actual leg. Now, the creature itself was barely elevated off of the ground, but its body was fat enough to reach up to my knee.

    What I really cared about was that tail of its. Similar to those famous aliens that loved to latch onto people¡¯s faces, it had a large tail sticking up behind it that served as a reproductive organ. It was from that tail that all of its cum would shoot out from. At the other end of its body, it had a small head with a dozen eyes and two mandibles that it could shoot sticky webbing from between. Furthermore, all of those tentacle-like legs of it could actually expand in length and serve as proper tentacles. They might not have been able to cum, but they were still just like any other tentacles once expanded.

    In other words, it was the perfect creature to give me something that felt more bestial while also being legally allowed featuring tentacles and not almost universally hated by the game¡¯s playerbase.

    Given that I was going to be using this new monster of mine on the sweet and gentle Akorya who, despite having interest in fucking giant monsters, preferred things to still be nice and somewhat romantic, I knew exactly what I was going to do with this new monster after taking control of it.

    A normal person might not normally think that such a creature could be used in a sweet nor romantic way, but I wasn¡¯t some normal person. I was a true, cultured degenerate who loved taking the most grotesque, fucked up monsters and situations that there were and turning them consensual.

    If anybody could take this creature and turn it into a passionate and gentle lover, it was me.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 20]

    Akorya stood there in the dungeon with a blindfold on and waiting for the fun to start. Before any fun could start, though, I had to be sure that she was comfortable with this.

    ¡°Do you want to see the monster I¡¯m going to use?¡± I asked.

    Akorya¡¯s ears twitched as if they were trying to figure out exactly where I was from my voice. It must have worked, too, since Akorya managed to look straight in my direction without being able to see. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Master!¡±

    ¡°But what if it¡¯s something you wouldn¡¯t want to fuck?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll get to do it once while I don¡¯t know and never again after I do!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll at least tell you what kind it is, alright?¡±

    ¡°Mmm¡­ sure!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s an insectoid type monster.¡±

    ¡°Ooh. That¡¯s pretty gross, but if I can¡¯t see it, and I know you¡¯re the one inside of it, then I think I¡¯ll be fine if I can¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already way more chill about this than I could have hoped for.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe. Well, it¡¯s you, Master. I know that if anything happens or if I change my mind or something, like, you¡¯re going to stop right away. That¡¯s the kind of man that you are¡­ Master. I know you¡¯ll put me first even if you don¡¯t need to.¡±

    That honestly made me blush a little. ¡°I do need to put you first. That¡¯s how being a dom works.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. I don¡¯t care about you being a dom or anything. I only care about you being you.¡±

    And again, blushing.

    ¡°Need me to do anything?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Just stay how you are and I¡¯ll do all the work. Let me know at any time if you¡¯re uncomfortable, alright? And try kicking your legs if you want me to stop. I¡¯ll be gentle enough with them that you¡¯ll be able to kick them if you need to.¡±

    ¡°Aye aye!¡±

    It was time to become a monster again. After using my favorite cash-shop item, my consciousness was transferred from my usual avatar into the body of my newest monster.

    Now, Akorya was down for getting fucked by monsters, but she also liked things to be gentle and nice. She wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who was into getting pinned down and brutally ravaged by something with a dick bigger than her body, for example.

    That was something else I needed to do. I needed to find a monster with a dick bigger than most characters¡¯ bodies.

    Back to the point, Akorya not being into that ¨C that was why I was careful with her. For starters, she¡¯d basically only feel what felt like tentacles slowly squirming around her wrists and ankles.

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ I should have known there¡¯d be tentacles,¡± Akorya said. ¡°I remember my first time seeing tentacle porn. I thought it was pretty gross¡­ but then I saw some consensual ones a few years later and thought it was kinda nice.¡±

    ¡°Consentacles are the bestacles, after all,¡± I said. ¡°But they are pretty great. For example, tentacles can be used for all sorts of things other than just fucking. Like cuddling, massaging, doing multiple chores at the same time, serving as jump ropes for kids at a playground¡ª¡±

    ¡°You might want to keep tentacles away from playgrounds, Master. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯ll work out for you, even if your intentions are pure¡­¡±¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good point. Alright, no jump rope tentacles.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I only said keep them away from playgrounds! Adults like jump rope, too! Ooh!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, right? Nyehehe. What if you have a tentacle jump rope competition? Wait¡­ woah. There are a lot of things you could do with this. What if it¡¯s like¡­ if somebody can last a hundred jumps, they get a special service in the dungeon? And if they don¡¯t last, they get a special punishment?¡±

    ¡°Akorya¡­ I¡¯m hiring you as the head of my creative department.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. It would be lots of fun. But umm¡­ the one thing you mentioned earlier ¨C cuddling. That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s what I saw in the porn I saw, and I¡¯ve never gotten to try it, so¡­¡±

    In other words, Akorya wanted to try tentacle cuddling.

    And that was exactly what I already had in mind for her.

    Technically, the limbs I had wrapping around her body were legs rather than tentacles and I only had a limited amount of them. Even so, I was able to wrap them up around her and it only took four of the twenty-four to bind her wrists and ankles. I extended the rest of the legs toward her after that. They might have been legs rather than tentacles, but they were still soft and warm with just enough firmness to provide her with a pleasurable sensation as their lengths slid all over her figure.

    She wasn¡¯t going to be able to stay standing forever, though. That was why I tactically wrapped a couple of the legs around her knees and some more around her arms before pushing her down onto the ground. The legs served as soft pads for her to press down against rather than forcing her to use the rocky floor for comfort.

    I realized I should probably get some special floor mats or something for each room in the dungeon since not everybody wanted to get fucked with a stone floor as a bed.

    ¡°Ma-Master, isn¡¯t that uncomfortable?¡± Akorya asked. If I needed any more proof that she was far sweeter than she looked, that was all I needed. She was thinking about my comfort even though I was in another¡¯s body and only using ¡°tentacles¡± to protect her from the floor. She really was sweet.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± I answered. ¡°How about you? Are you comfortable?¡±

    Akorya nodded and gave me a thumbs-up with her left hand, turning her head back to face the direction of my voice. ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more curious about what you must look like¡­ but it¡¯s kind of exciting to not know. Not knowing also stops me from getting grossed out and losing the mood, nyehe.¡±

    ¡°I will admit, there¡¯s a chance of that happening once you see what I¡¯m using. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to see?¡±

    She nodded her head with a smile. ¡°Leave it a surprise. Plus I¡¯m really horny and want to feel good. Ruining the mood by seeing is the opposite of feeling good.¡±

    ¡°Unless you¡¯re into that sort of thing. Mood denial instead or orgasm denial.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. Too bad I¡¯m not into that.¡±

    While she might not have been into mood denial, she was still into everything else that I was doing.

    And now it was time to take things up to the next level.

    All of the spare legs that I had moved to coil around her body. Her thighs, arms, breasts ¨C if there was somewhere that the legs could wrap around, they twisted around her. Now, normally, when something with tentacles or limbs like tentacles wrapped all around a woman¡¯s body, it was to do horribly lewd things to her. They violated her, covered her skin in slimy substances, leaked cum all over her, tried to fuck every single part of her body ¨C that sort of stuff. The tentacles were basically just a bunch of extra cocks desperately rubbing against every single inch of skin that she had while using a few to keep her restrained without escape.

    But that wasn¡¯t my intention. Similar to how I had only the purest of intentions when it came to tentacle jump rope for children at a playground, I only had pure intentions with these two dozen legs. Even the ones that coiled around Akorya¡¯s breasts were there for more of a comforting sensation rather than a lewd one. If I wanted to be lewd with them, they¡¯d be fucking her tits by thrusting back and forth between them. These legs, however, only took them into a couple of gentle squeezes similar to how the rest of the legs squeezed all over her body.

    In other words, it was more comparable to a giant hug rather than anything perverse. The legs hugged as much of her body as she could, gently holding her within their bind while a single one even moved up toward her head to rub up against her cheek. Now, normally, I would have been rubbing a cum-leaking tentacle against a girl¡¯s cheek in order to: one, assert dominance in a playful way; and two, give her the hint that she has some cleaning and/or sucking to do. But once again, that wasn¡¯t my intention. When I rubbed the end of the leg up against her cheek, it was done in a way more similar to playful nuzzling. It was more like a cat rubbing its head up against somebody¡¯s leg and she reciprocated by doing the same right back to it.

    ¡°This¡­ this is nice,¡± Akorya mewled before turning her head just enough to give the leg a gentle kiss. Of course, as soon as she kissed it, I really wished that it was a tentacle instead of a leg. There wasn¡¯t any physical pleasure from having the leg kissed. If anything, I could barely even feel it. I probably wouldn¡¯t have even known that she kissed it if I wasn¡¯t watching when it happened. ¡°Hey, Master¡­ is it alright if I say something cheesy? It ¨C it might ruin the mood, I don¡¯t know, but¡­ I really feel the urge to say it.¡±

    ¡°You can tell me anything you want, Akorya,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ say my name again first.¡±

    ¡°Akorya.¡±

    She giggled even more, her tail swishing around in the air behind her. ¡°I love hearing you say my name. But umm¡­ what I wanted to say is that, I guess¡­ I wanted to let you know that I really appreciate you. Like, I ¨C I don¡¯t know. Being with you makes me really happy, and when you treat me like this¡­ it really makes me feel like you care.¡±

    ¡°Akorya.¡± My tone was much more serious that time.

    ¡°Ye-yeah?¡±

    ¡°If you keep saying things like that, I won¡¯t be able to hold myself back. That¡¯s the kind of thing you tell a man when you want him to fuck you so hard that you can¡¯t live without him anymore.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, that sounds like something out of a porn plot. But¡­ if that¡¯s how it works, I ¨C I don¡¯t think I¡¯d mind if you made me unable to live without you.¡± I felt like an arrow just shot straight through my heart. Only, the tip of the arrow had Akorya¡¯s head on it and the arrow was probably fired by Lily¡¯s bow seeing as how I knew she¡¯d approve of this situation. ¡°You¡­ you can be rough if you promise to keep holding me like this. I don¡¯t mind when it¡¯s rough as long as you make me feel¡­ like, secure and stuff.¡±

    That settled it.

    It was time to move on to the main show.

    All of the legs being extendable like tentacles had a purpose other than being great for wrapping somebody up. They also served as grappling hooks of sorts. Using the legs, I was able to reel myself in and easily place myself down on top of her back. The body of the creature I was controlling was the perfect size to take up most of her back from the base of her tail up to the back of her neck. She probably wouldn¡¯t have been too excited if she saw how close the dangerous mandibles of the creature were since they were right over her neck.

    Now, while my first instinct was to take the phallic tail of the creature to fuck her pussy with it, that would have been a waste when there was something far more sensitive that she owned.

    And that would be her own tail.

    Using all of the legs to keep me anchored against her back, I positioned the tip of my tail right over where her tail¡¯s open tip was. The skin around my tail peeled back to reveal a think, pink tool with a fat and flared tip already leaking cum. The tip was thicker than the entrance to her tail was, but that was where being a bit squishy came into play. There was also the fact that her tail could always be spread out.

    Since Akorya said that I could be rough and challenged me to fuck her to the point where she wouldn¡¯t be able to live without me, that meant that it was time to go full on hentai protagonist.

    And that meant jumping straight into it at full force. Straight into her, rather.

    Straight into her tail to be the most specific.

    I thrust the tail¡¯s cock into her own tail¡¯s entrance with all of the force available to me, pushing a surprised moan out of Akorya¡¯s throat as she lifted her head up and back. Given that my own tail was pretty long, I was able to continue pushing it deeper and deeper into Akorya¡¯s tail. It made it about halfway through her tail, which was more than a couple of feet, before I finally ran out of length to push with.

    The good news was that it was more than enough. After the initial penetration, every single inch deeper I pushed into her caused her body to ripple with pleasure. Once there was about a foot and a half of the cock stuffing her tail, she began reacting like somebody being literally mindfucked. Her tongue ended up hanging out from her mouth to go with the occasional twitches as incoherent noises escaped her lips. The noises might have been incoherent, but they were clearly positive ones.

    If it wasn¡¯t for her wearing the blindfold, I probably would have seen massive hearts in her eyes.

    I was left with a single question after seeing her reaction.

    Was going that deep into her tail really that much of a weakness to her, or was she so interested in getting ¡°broken¡± by me that she was subconsciously making herself more sensitive to satisfy her desire?

    I didn¡¯t know which it was, but I did know that if she reacted like that just from me slipping into her tail, I was excited to see how she¡¯d react to actually fucking her.

    And I wasn¡¯t even close to done with her yet.

    The legs might not have been able to feel pleasure nor cum, but they were still pretty phallic in a tentacle way. Not to mention that they basically were tentacles in function. So, even if it was just a tentacle-like leg, they could still be used to fuck her.

    That was exactly what I did. Since my tail was busy with her own tail, I slipped one of the legs into her pussy so that it slid in while my tail slid out.

    Akorya¡¯s lower lip already had some drool running down it. I wiped at the drool with the leg that was previously nuzzling her cheek before stuffing it into her mouth, stopping any more drool from escaping as the pseudo-tentacle pushed into her throat.

    It wouldn¡¯t be fair to only fuck a single one of her holes when she was expecting tentacles, after all.

    And that wasn¡¯t all. While I already had a pretty incredible reaction from her by fucking three of her holes, especially by going so deep into her tail, there was something else that I had to do.

    She also gave me consent before heading back to the dungeon, so long as I was gentle with them.

    That¡¯s right. It was time for¡­

    Her ears.

    Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have a tongue to use. What I did have, however, were a couple of legs that I was able to free from her arms to instead move up toward her ears. She had no idea what to expect since she was already so overwhelmed with pleasure. The tips of the legs came closer and closer to her ears until I lined them up for the ultimate attack: rubbing the inner, smooth sections of her ears. Given that they were basically giant feline ears sticking up from the top of her head, there was more than enough room for the legs to rub against the inner sections.

    There might not have been that much of a difference when I began fucking her mouth and pussy, but when I stroked against her inner ears? That caused a reaction. Akorya¡¯s entire body jolted and she would have bucked me off of her if it wasn¡¯t for all of my legs wrapped around her. I was already pretty sure that she came a few times since I began, but there was not a single doubt that she climaxed from the sudden touch. Between feeling her clamp down on my tail and legs, how much her body convulsed, and how many moans of pleasure that got muffled by the leg in her throat, it was undeniable.

    The twitchy state that the pleasure left her in was a tiny bit concerning, though. It made me think she got brain damage somehow. I didn¡¯t actually mindbreak her, did I?

    Giving her a chance to rest sounded like a good idea. Even though I was close to cumming, I slowed down and stopped penetrating her so deeply so that she had some recovery time. I also took the leg out from her throat so that she¡¯d be able to breathe normally.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± I asked, only slowly pumping the tail and leg left in her pussy.

    ¡°Nye¡­ nyeheh¡­ tha-tha¡ªtoo¡­ muh,¡± Akorya answered. She couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Apparently, going that deep into her tail combined with touching her ears was the ultimate combo to turn her brain and body alike into pure putty.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take it easy on you for the rest, alright?¡±

    Akorya shook her head and managed to mumble out, ¡°I¡­ wan you hew¡­ cu-cum too. You¡­ ¡®an do it ¡®ike thaaaat, until you¡­ done.¡±

    She sounded like she was drunk.

    Drunk on sex.

    The best kind of drunk.

    ¡°When you act this precious and tell me to continue what I was doing, you¡¯re going to make me want to be even rougher,¡± I said as I pet the top of her head between her ears with one of the legs.

    I didn¡¯t even notice that her blindfold came loose and allowed her to look at me until it was too late, not that it mattered. Akorya looked at me with half-lidded eyes as she opened up her mouth right in front of the leg that was previously fucking her throat, letting her tongue lazily hang out as if the message already wasn¡¯t clear enough.

    She was asking for it and I wasn¡¯t going to reject her request.

    I thrust the leg back into her throat while going full force with the rest of my limbs again. Even the legs that I had coiled around her breasts squeezed a bit harder, now taking it into lewd territory, as I thrust that tail-cock as fast and as hard as I could into her tail. Every thrust pounded into the deepest depths of her tail that was designed for milking any cock that entered it. Apparently, though, once something managed to penetrate that deep into her tail, the usual milking functions of it ceased to operate properly. There was no sucking nor vibrating sensations like before. Even her tail itself was too overwhelmed to do what it had evolved to do. All it could do was serve as a passage too eager and overwhelmed for the cock molding it into its shape.

    While Akorya went limp on the ground, her lower half only held up in position because of my legs, I reached the verge of my climax again and had no need to hold it back this time. The legs weren¡¯t able to do anything fun, but Akorya would surely get to feel as the tail¡¯s cock pulsed and unleashed a powerful surge of cum directly into her vulnerable tail.

    There was so much cum that the base of her tail actually began to balloon up a little bit. It must have felt pretty incredible, too, seeing as how she grabbed onto two of the legs with enough force that I almost thought she was going to crush them.

    After a few final thrusts to make sure that I got as much cum as possible out, I pulled my tail and legs out from her holes and created a bed of coiled legs to roll her onto.

    Heavy breath after heavy breath escaped her lips as she twitched a little from residual pleasure, but she did open up her eyes to look at me once again. ¡°Nye¡­nyehe¡­ Master, you¡¯re¡­ kinda cute like this.¡±

    I really wasn¡¯t expecting Akorya to look at an insectoid monster that was anything but cute and call it cute.

    But, because she did, it was about time that I started to call her perfect, too.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 21]

    Ace_Arriande

    Bu-but if you did pledge... you would get:

    1 ahead chapter per story for the $1 tier

    5 ahead chapters per story for the $5 tier

    and 10 ahead chapters per story for the $10 tier.

    Do go pledge so that I don''t cringe from my tsundere act being ineffective. If it makes anybody pledge, I can at least believe it was worth it. No-not that I care about it being worth it or anything...

    ¡°Bug fucker,¡± was the first thing that I said to Akorya once I was back in my normal avatar.

    ¡°Nyehehe, wouldn¡¯t I be a bug fuckee?¡± Akorya asked back, sounding normal again now that she had time to recover.

    I ended up spending the rest of my time turned into my monster cuddling with her using all of those extendable legs of mine. That gave her enough time to recover. She also had no problem cuddling with what was basically a giant bug monster.

    As I rested in the hot springs with her, one of my arms wrapped around her shoulders as she cuddled up to my side, I debated something.

    And that something was whether now was a good time to officially invite her into mine and Lily¡¯s relationship. I felt like it was a good time, but I also felt like it would be even better if Lily was present when I did it. After all, Akorya wouldn¡¯t just be dating me if she accepted. She would be dating Lily, too.

    It was only right that Lily was there when it happened.

    There was something else. Given just how romantic and sweet Akorya actually was, I figured that she might like some really nice and romantic invitation instead of post-bug-fucking invitation. Lily? Lily would probably love that sort of thing. But Akorya? Akorya liked it sweet. Akorya needed to be taken out on a nice date with the three of us and then invited at the end of it.

    Yeah. That sounded like a good idea.

    So, as tempted as I was, I passed on that for now. Instead, I opted for kissing the top of Akorya¡¯s head and simply relaxing with her.

    ¡°So, think that monster will scare off any potential visitors?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ nah,¡± Akorya answered. ¡°He¡¯s cute!¡±

    ¡°I think you might be biased there. Would you have felt that way if your first experience with him wasn¡¯t me controlling him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a good point. Maybe not. But I mean, he¡¯s not as bad as actual bugs. He looks more monster than bug, so I don¡¯t think that many people would be bothered.¡±

    ¡°Well, if he has your approval, I guess he can¡¯t be too bad. Maybe I should get more monsters in that category.¡± Then it hit me. ¡°Wait.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a failure of a dungeon master. I have a dungeon¡­ and no mimics in it. Every dungeon needs a mimic in it! And the mimics in this game are even chests full of tentacles!¡±

    ¡°Ooh¡­¡±

    ¡°Imagine it. Imagine coming into the dungeon, fighting your way through monster after monster, and then you finally make it to a chest and think that you¡¯re about to get some loot. That¡¯s when you approach it with your guard down, open it up¡­ and immediately feel dozens of tentacles wrap all around your body to pull you in. Before you know it, you¡¯ve been pulled completely into the mimic and are surrounded by slimy tentacles as the chest closes, trapping you inside until the mimic decided that it¡¯s had enough of you. Of course, that wouldn¡¯t be for a long time.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s more of Lily¡¯s thing ¨C that specific example, but it¡¯s still hot.¡±

    ¡°Ah, right. You¡¯d want it more consensual and nice for an example.¡±

    Akorya nodded and giggled a little. ¡°Nyehe. You know me so well already.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you nearly enough.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if that sounds sweet or like a stalker.¡±

    ¡°Why not both?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ some sweet stalker roleplay might be fun. But no real stalking, okay?¡±

    ¡°Deal. If there¡¯s ever any stalking, it will be me playing the role of a stalker who wants to do horrible things such as¡­ take you out on a dinner date and hold your hands while playing with your feet under the table with his own.¡±

    Akorya¡¯s whole body shook a little as she laughed at that. ¡°That ¨C that¡¯s so silly, but I kinda like it!¡±

    ¡°I love your laugh.¡± I wasn¡¯t able to hold back saying at least one thing that I loved about her considering how close I was to inviting her to our relationship.

    ¡°Tha-that was really sudden¡­¡±

    ¡°And it was true.¡±

    ¡°If¡­ if I started talking about all the things I love about you, I¡¯d probably be here forever, and I have to go soon¡­¡±

    ¡°I only listed one of the things I love about you, so it would be fair if you only list a single one back to me.¡± I¡¯ll admit it. I selfishly wanted to hear her say that she loved something about me, too.

    Akorya tucked herself a bit closer into my side and, with a gentle voice, said, ¡°I¡­ love how warm you make me feel. I always feel¡­ warm and safe when I¡¯m with you. Thanks.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing to thank me for.¡± I wanted nothing more than to take her into a bed and cover her entire body with kisses after hearing that, but I kept my cool.

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ you¡¯re like a really big, soft blanket that I always want to feel wrapped around me.¡±

    I might not have had a bed to take her to, but I did pick her up after hearing that and place her in my lap. That at least allowed me to wrap my arms around her while leaning my head against hers. ¡°Is this good enough?¡±

    A soft sigh left her lips. ¡°Yeah.¡± It was just a single word, but she couldn¡¯t have sounded more content.

    ¡°Want to stay like this until you have to go?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I only have a few minutes¡­ but yes, please.¡±

    I gave her another kiss on her head and did my best to fulfill the role of a blanket as we enjoyed the warmth of the hot springs together. ¡°You know, I¡¯d really be able to completely cover you like a blanket if I got a mimic.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ sounds really nice. You wouldn¡¯t even have to do any lewd stuff. I¡¯d just want to stay inside and feel how warm you are all around me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s all you had to say. Getting a mimic is officially on my to-do list.¡±

    Akorya giggled a little bit more before fully relaxing within my grasp.

    We stayed together just like that for the next few minutes. Once it was time for her to leave, we shared a kiss, another hug, and parted ways.

    It was about time that I returned to reality, too. I spent enough time playing for the day.

    Once I was back in reality on my bed, I realized that there was no short number of things that I had to do. I always had a horrible habit of piling up these large to-do lists and then struggling to get through all of them, and now was no different.

    I still needed to take those girls who invaded the dungeon out on a trip to lewdly conquer an actual PvE dungeon.

    I needed to build up my own dungeon and fill it with more monsters in general. Oh, and acquiring a mimic was now a top priority for the dungeon.

    I didn¡¯t get to spend any private time with Thera lately, so I wanted to do something with her just between the two of us.

    I was curious about that thing Akorya mentioned with getting hate on her videos and felt the need to investigate that.

    I needed to take more steps toward becoming the champion of Lust.

    The list went on and on and began to remind me of my video history online. My channel originally started out as playing games while talking about sexual topics. That was back when I was still in the porn industry. I was much, much raunchier in my content back then. There was very rarely a video game character that I didn¡¯t talk about wanting to fuck no matter what gender or species they were. Over time, I switched to a more ¡°sit down and chat¡± approach where I would chat with my viewers on livestreams. We chatted about pretty much anything and everything. Then, once I had an idea for some bigger projects, I began doing video essays of various sexual topics. That was after I left the porn industry. Then while I was in the middle of a video essays series, I got invited to do some collabs with other creators online and that began a whole new track of content. Once that streak was over, I basically began doing a random mix of all those various types albeit in a much¡­ friendlier way, to say. The topics were still almost entirely for a mature audience, but I calmed down when it came to swearing and being vulgar. No more talking in-depth with no lack of profanity about how much I want to fuck everybody.

    But when it came to sticking to a single thing, I really, really needed to work on that. It was probably safe to consider it one of my biggest flaws. I needed to pick a single thing, see it through to completion, and then move on instead of getting constantly sidetracked.

    I didn¡¯t want to be the living example of an RPG protagonist who kept on getting distracted by side quest after side quest without ever actually completing any of them.

    Therefore, it was time to start small. That meant picking the easiest thing from the list and going to do it. It also just so happened that the easiest thing on the list was one of the most important when it came to personal relationships since I wanted to make sure that everything was alright, and that meant checking up on Akorya¡¯s old videos. She still seemed pretty self-conscious about it and she already sent the unlisted links to me over Fiscord, so I moved over to my computer and opened them up.

    I completely forgot the fact that I¡¯d be seeing her in real life by watching the videos. I was more concerned about figuring out whether she was being trolled or not but, when I saw her, I found myself completely captured.

    It was ridiculous just how beautiful she was, not to mention how much of a complete opposite she was from her in-game self.

    Akorya in-game wore barely any clothing, had that strawberry hair that reached down to her shoulders, and she was just¡­ very overtly sexual and confident in appearance.

    But in real life?

    I saw a young woman sitting behind a piano trying to hide her nervousness behind a gentle smile. She wore a simple dress that wasn¡¯t too fancy and that showed minimal skin aside from her arms. Hanging down behind her was long, black hair that reached down past where the recording showed. It had to be long enough that it went down past her waist at the very least.

    And as soon as she began to play the piano, her beauty was only emphasized by the incredible skill she possessed. The song she played matched her appearance in the fact that it was gentle and beautiful. Her fingers moved over the keys with perfect precision as she weaved the notes together in flawless form.

    Then the singing began. Her singing voice only sounded vaguely similar to the one I was so used to hearing from her in-game, but it was every bit as enchanting as the rest of her performance. There was honestly not a single thing that I could find wrong with anything there. Well, she could have used a better camera and positioning, but she was an amateur when it came to making videos. Even so, she was already better than most in that regard. I could tell that she was trying her best both with her performance and setup.

    If she played some popular songs, especially meme songs or songs from games, then she probably would have exploded in popularity. Well, she said she kind of exploded, but it didn¡¯t look like it from the numbers she had.

    Scratch that. When I was first getting started, I would have thought that a few thousand views over night was amazing growth, too. That growth would have been even greater if she stayed with it.

    I took a deep breath once the video was over. I had no idea what I was about to see when I looked down in the comments, but I honestly couldn¡¯t see how anybody could complain about her video. She was amazing at the piano and had a beautiful singing voice. She herself was probably one of the most attractive people on the platform. There were no problems with the quality of the video nor audio, either. There was room for improvement when it came to her camera, but everything else was fine.

    Somehow, I ended up feeling the nervousness that I felt when first checking out my comments all over again.

    That nervousness quickly evolved into a sinking feeling in my gut when I saw the likes and dislikes on her video. She had a couple dozen of likes¡­ and hundreds of dislikes.

    I scrolled down a bit farther.

    There was nothing but hate as the most top-voted comments.

    Some comments accused her of seeking attention and thinking that she expected views because she was ¡°slightly attractive.¡± Other comments went all in on her appearance and criticized every tiny part of her, but I noticed a trend with most of them mocking her for her nose. There was nothing weird nor wrong with her nose at all. It was a perfectly normal, pretty cute, nose.

    I dug through hate comment after hate comment to see if there was even one legitimate reason for the hate. Nothing.

    It made no sense. I knew that the internet was the only place where assholes like these could exist anymore, but to find so many of them on a new creator¡¯s videos ¨C it made no sense.

    Or rather, there were some theories that could make sense, but I had no proof to back them up.

    And now I was invested.

    Sure, I could tell Akorya that her videos were perfectly fine and that they were just hateful trolls, but would that really make her feel better? It would probably help out a little bit, but I wanted to find the truth behind it. There had to be more and she deserved to know.

    But first, I went downstairs to grab some tea. I was going to need some for digging through all the comments for clues like some sort of internet detective.

    That was when I walked in on my mother rewatching one of her favorite fantasy series that was famous for a very specific reason that women her age absolutely loved.

    I looked at the television screen.

    There was nothing but half-naked men with chiseled, oiled abs filling up the screen.

    When I looked back over at my mother, I saw a smug smile as she took a sip of her drink. Probably more cranberry juice and rum from the looks of it.

    I left her to her show, got my tea, and went back upstairs. Even though she already watched the series from start to finish at least a dozen times, I knew that she didn¡¯t like to be interrupted during it.

    It was time to begin the deep dive.

    There were way too many comments for how many views her video had. Views-to-comments ratios were never that large normally. None of my videos had a ratio that high.

    Aside from the nose thing, most of the comments seemed to just be a bunch of random lies without much cohesion. But her nose was brought up over and over. Seriously, what¡¯s up with these nose comments? I thought as they just kept on popping up.

    It was only after about fifteen minutes of digging through every single comment that I noticed another trend.

    There were a lot of users who were using profile pictures of what appeared to be the same logo of a piano with some hearts over it. Once I spotted that, I scrolled back up to see if I passed over any. Surely enough, I did. I was so focused on the comments themselves that I wasn¡¯t paying attention to the profile pictures.

    Was there a meaning to that? I didn¡¯t know. What I did know, however, was that I could open up their pictures and do a reverse search to find out what the logo represented.

    Things started to make sense when it turned out to be the logo for fans of a certain video creator who also sung while playing the piano. This creator was also a woman who, unlike how conservatively Akorya dressed in her video, was the kind of person who thought that pushing up her tits to create as much cleavage as possible meant good video content.

    I checked the dates of the comments and saw that they were almost all left within the same twenty-four-hour period. Then I checked out this new creator¡¯s videos from around that date and saw that she had a stream the night before.

    Five minutes into the archived stream, I realized that I was going to need some alcohol instead of tea if I wanted to make it through her random rambles, giggles, and ¡°accidentally¡± saying suggestive things and then pretending she was pure and that she didn¡¯t mean it while exposing her chest as much as possible while not violating the platform¡¯s rules.

    Something interesting came up about fifteen minutes into the stream. One of her fans apparently sent her a link to a video of a new girl ¡°copying¡± the streamer. The video came up on the screen for the streamer to react to. Surely enough, it was Akorya¡¯s video.

    The streamer¡¯s face instantly turned sour as she began looking for anything negative to comment on. Apparently, that was Akorya¡¯s nose. There was never anything wrong with Akorya¡¯s nose, it was just what the streamer decided to lie about to make herself feel better as she mocked Akorya throughout the entire video. After the video, she went into a rant for several minutes about how all these women keep on trying to copy her, how most of them are ¡°attention-starved sluts¡± and that Akorya was an especially obvious one because of how ¡°pure¡± she tried to act, and more.

    I had a theory and one look at the streamer¡¯s nose proved it true. Now, body shaming is a shitty thing, but I¡¯ve never hesitated to go low when somebody else is. This streamer¡¯s nose was anything but appealing to the eyes and most of her viewers must have been too distracted by her tits to notice it.

    In other words, everything about this woman¡¯s hate toward Akorya was projecting. Every single insult that she directed at her was infinitely more applicable to herself.

    And given that Akorya¡¯s video title and channel name were out in the open on the streamer¡¯s display, that made it incredibly easy for all of her fans to go and target Akorya despite Akorya¡¯s channel being a tiny fraction of the size.

    The streamer wasn¡¯t just projecting. She was afraid, too. She probably saw just how much potential Akorya had and decided to squash it while she could, because the internet totally wasn¡¯t big enough for two different women singing and playing the piano.

    Out of morbid curiosity, I decided to check out what the streamer¡¯s most recent videos were like. I wanted to know if she was still as garbage of a human being as she was or if she changed.

    Well, it turned out that she was still the personification of distilled shit.

    It also turned out that she started a new game recently and had a bunch of her fans doing what was essentially slave labor for her in it.

    And this game was the very same one that I had been spending so much time in with everybody. My lewd paradise.

    There was one last thing I noticed, too.

    Apparently¡­

    She was subscribed to me and following me on basically all of my social media accounts.

    In other words, she was a big fan of me and got involved in the same VRMMORPG as me, potentially as a result of my videos featuring it.

    I only planned on finding out the truth behind all the hate that Akorya got, and I found it.

    I also wanted to try and do something about my horrible habit of infinitely adding things to my to-do list.

    But once my little investigation was over, I realized that the investigation was about to turn into something greater and that my to-do list was about to grow longer.

    After all, one of my favorite things to do aside from being lewd with those I cherished was putting assholes in their place. That was actually something that me and Thera were able to bond over given her previous membership of the Divine Brigade.

    And I did want to spend some more time with Thera, too.

    I also knew a few girls who weren¡¯t part of a guild due to still being pretty new to the game and who I didn¡¯t get to do much with yet.

    I might not have been as experienced with the kind of strategy I had in mind, but I had confidence in it as long as I could get Thera to help me out with it.

    But before I could seriously think any further about all of that, I needed to grab Akorya¡¯s permission. I wasn¡¯t about to start a crusade against somebody on Akorya¡¯s behalf if she didn¡¯t want that. If she just wanted some closure and to leave it in the past, that was what we would do.

    That was why I sent Akorya a quick message explaining the situation. I told her that it was another girl who sent a bunch of targeted hate at her out of jealousness and fear of being surpassed, and that we could easily get revenge if she wanted it. I let her know that all the negativity was from fans of the shit personification and gave her my own impressed thoughts on her content. I decided to save most of the personal praise for later, though.

    Honestly, I expected Akorya to say no. She was actually a pretty sweet girl and I wouldn¡¯t have been surprised at all if she would rather just move on.

    It took about an hour to get a reply from her over Fiscord.

    And that reply read:

    Akorya: I just, umm¡­ got done crying. A lot. She¡­ was actually one of my favorite creators and inspired me to try making my own channel. I guess I missed the stream when it aired, but I went back and watched it and¡­ anyways! I just got done crying, so I don¡¯t want to cry anymore lol.

    Akorya: For your question, uh¡­

    Akorya: I feel guilty for feeling this way, and you might think im a petty bitch for this, but¡­ I want to see her ruined. Not like

    Akorya: Not like that

    Akorya: I mean, just maybe killing her in-game or something would be enough¡­ I swear it¡¯s not like I want to destroy her entire career or anything, I¡¯m not that petty, but¡­ I don¡¯t like the idea of her playing the same game as us. So if we could like¡­

    Akorya: I don¡¯t know¡­

    Akorya: do something to her until she quits and never plays again, that would be cool?

    My to-do list officially became longer with a new goal on it. Fortunately, it was something that I could incorporate a few other goals into.

    I wasn¡¯t about to let anybody get away with fucking with those who I cared about.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 22]

    Ace_Arriande

    It was a new day which meant that it was time for the last-minute date I asked Thera out onto. Well, I called it a date. She called it a purely platonic rendezvous between two friends who lacked any and all feelings beyond friendship for one another and that, if somebody did have extra feelings going beyond simple friendship, it was entirely one-sided.

    In other words, it was a date. She just felt like being extra sassy when I asked her out onto it.

    Before the date, though, I spent some time with Lily. I passed on explaining the situation to Lily for the time being. I wanted to spend some nice time with her helping her level and doing quests, so I focused on having a good time with her instead of potentially ruining the mood by telling her about Akorya¡¯s situation. Telling her could wait until later.

    There was also the fact that I had no idea how Lily would react to the news of it. Given just how sweet and caring she was, I figured she would probably take it pretty hard. She was the kind of girl who emphasized with others to the point of tears every time there was something even slightly sad.

    That was both a good thing and a bad thing. Good because she was extremely cute whenever she cried over little, non-serious things. It even happened during our time playing together. One of the quests we did involved bringing a lost puppy back to the quest giver who just so happened to be a little boy. The moment they were reunited, the puppy was all over the boy and the tears were all out of Lily. As for the bad thing, well¡­ actually, I couldn¡¯t really think of a bad thing. Was there something bad about crying easily? The only thing that I could imagine was if somebody started crying when they were trying to be serious. Or crying from nervousness during a presentation or something similar to that.

    In the end, what mattered was that it made Lily even cuter and that I would tell her about Akorya later on.

    Lily ended up proving herself even more perfect later on despite me previously thinking that it wasn¡¯t possible for her to be any more perfect. When it came time for me to go on my date with Thera, Lily wasn¡¯t ready to get off yet which made me feel a bit guilty. I wanted to spend more time with her, but I had to leave her for another woman. Even if it wasn¡¯t actually a date and that I knew I shouldn¡¯t feel guilty over going to hang out with a friend, I still felt a bit bad about it. I also just didn¡¯t want to leave Lily all alone during her questing since she was getting into the harder zones now where being a solo healer was difficult.

    ¡°I will be fine, mon ma?tre!¡± Lily said with a smile that was as bright as ever. Hanging around her neck now was a cosmetic necklace that she got from the quest where she brought the puppy back to the boy. The lore behind the necklace was that it was his mother¡¯s which she gave to him on her deathbed. It was his most valuable, and only valuable, belonging, and that was why he gave it to everybody who completed his quest.

    Personally, I would have liked an option where we turned down the reward to instead let the kid have his puppy and mother¡¯s necklace, but that wasn¡¯t an option. We were just all supposed to take the necklace and not say anything about it.

    Oh, and receiving the necklace made Lily cry even harder.

    Anyways, it was because of that meaning behind the necklace that I doubted Lily would be taking it off anytime soon.

    ¡°I made sure that my defeat option is set only to death!¡± Lily added on. That meant if a monster or other player decided to come and defeat her that they wouldn¡¯t be able to rape her. They would only be able to spare or kill her. Most likely kill. ¡°Now, mon ma?tre! It is date with Thera time!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not really a date,¡± I said. Even if it wasn¡¯t really a date, that didn¡¯t stop Lily from trying to ship us as hard as she possibly could. She wanted that ship to set sail and for Thera to join our relationship just as much as she wanted the same with Akorya.

    ¡°Do not be so modest, mon ma?tre! Now, go! Shoo! I will be fine on my own!¡±

    Normally, a girlfriend wouldn¡¯t be excited about a man going out on a date with another woman.

    But not Lily.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go. Promise me that you¡¯ll send me a message if you get into any trouble though, alright?¡± I asked.

    Lily nodded and gave me a final hug. ¡°I promise, mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you level and quest some more tomorrow, alright?¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Go! Do not keep her waiting!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to feel about my girlfriend being so pushy and pushing me onto other women.¡±

    ¡°You should feel fortunate!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s absolutely right. Alright, I¡¯m going now.¡± I kissed the top of her head. ¡°Behave while I¡¯m gone.¡±

    Lily nodded and tried to look tough but failed horrendously at it. There was no toughness about her. Only cuteness.

    And so, I left Lily on her own to go and meet up with Thera.

    As for the meeting spot with Thera, I invited her to meet with me at the base of a mountain range where the ground was decorated with fallen leaves beginning to change colors.

    Before going into detail regarding Akorya, I knew the perfect opening line for my date with Thera. I walked up to her before she realized I was there and said, ¡°I came on a picture of Jesus once.¡±

    Thera planted her face into her palm within five seconds of seeing me.

    New record!

    ¡°Really, darling? That is the first thing ¨C no¡­ I must admit, I am curious how it happened,¡± Thera said. ¡°I am sure I will regret this, but please do tell me what led to that happening.¡±

    ¡°It was no big deal,¡± I answered with a shrug. ¡°Went to have sex with a girl. Apparently, every time her mom came over, she¡¯d leave a portrait of Jesus on the nightstand next to her bed. She forgot to take it down before I came over, I pulled out because she wanted a facial, and I managed to throb at the perfect time to send a shot past her head onto the portrait. Seeing as how I came in his eye, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be allowed up in Heaven.¡±

    ¡°There are far more reasons for your denial than that, but among those reasons¡­ that one does rise to the top.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. You¡¯re going to keep me company in Hell, won¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Well, I have no plans as of yet for my afterlife. Actually, let¡¯s make a deal. If it is the kind of Hell where we are suffering and burning for the rest of time, we can do so together. However, if it is the kind of Hell where I get to poke sinners with a spear all day long, then I will be enjoying that instead.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t blame you for that, but couldn¡¯t I join you in poking people so that we¡¯re doing it together?¡±

    ¡°Fair point. It¡¯s settled then. Our time together in Hell will be spent either suffering in unison or projecting suffering unto others together.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I¡¯d love to do more than stab people in Hell for the rest of eternity with you, Thera.¡±

    ¡°You are as much of a charmer as always, darling.¡±

    It was totally a date.

    After we found a nice spot to sit atop a hill overlooking one of the game¡¯s forest zones, which was full of autumnal trees painting the landscape warm shades of orange, yellow, and red, I figured that we could talk for a little bit longer before diving into the Akorya issue. I didn¡¯t want it to seem like I only called her out for a meeting so that I could rely on her.

    ¡°Ready to make passionate love yet?¡± I asked.

    Thera first replied with one of her fingers flicking the side of my head. ¡°No matter how fancily you try to phrase that question, the answer will be the same.¡±

    ¡°So, a resounding, ¡®yes, Damian, please take me now and fill me with your hot sausage?¡¯¡±

    ¡°One, hot sausages are for food, not nicknames for reproductive organs. Two, please never refer to it as a hot sausage again. Three, you must not know me very well at all if that is what you think I would have said. Should I feel offended after how much time we¡¯ve spent together?¡±

    ¡°Alright, no more hot sausages. And if I was being serious about what you¡¯d say, then your answer would be something like,¡± I switched to a playful mocking voice, ¡°¡®I won¡¯t let you do anything until you beat me in a battle.¡¯¡±

    ¡°How cruel of you to imitate my voice with such disrespect. I¡¯m going to cry now.¡± She definitely didn¡¯t sound like somebody who was about to cry. She didn¡¯t look like it, either, going by just how unimpressed she looked instead.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever heard you joke about crying before.¡±

    ¡°They do say that there is a first for everything. Speaking of which, I have a request.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Today was¡­ difficult, you see.¡±

    ¡°Alright?¡±

    ¡°In reality, my whole body is sore, I feel mentally exhausted, and I am incredibly close to murdering several people before killing myself.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. However, what I will ask for is this.¡±

    ¡°Anything for you.¡±

    Thera¡¯s lips curled into a subtle smile. ¡°Give me your lap.¡±

    I tilted my head. Coming from Thera, I wasn¡¯t sure what she meant. If it was Lily or Akorya saying that, though, then there was probably only one thing that they would have meant. ¡°You want a lap pillow?¡±

    ¡°Right. That¡¯s what they are called.¡±

    I did a double take and blinked a few times.

    Thera?

    A lap pillow?

    That was something I never would have expected to hear from her, but it was also something that I didn¡¯t mind giving her at all. So, I got into position and patted the top of my lap once I was ready for her. ¡°Your pillow is ready.¡±

    Her smile wasn¡¯t so subtle anymore as she lowered her body and got onto her side. It was a bit difficult for her given that her lower half was that of a giant spider, but she managed to position herself in such a way that allowed her to rest her head on my lap just like anybody else would be able to. ¡°Thank you. I needed this.¡±

    It was so a date. ¡°Want to talk about what¡¯s bothering you in real life?¡±

    ¡°I was framed.¡±

    ¡°For a murder?¡±

    She lightly chuckled. ¡°I would rather be framed for that than what really happened. Instead of something as exciting as a murder, I was framed at work for a rather major mistake. Or rather¡­ calling it a framing may be too harsh. It would be more appropriate to say that somebody made a major mistake and then allowed me to take the fall for it since I was in the right place at the wrong time. For them, anyways. To me, it was the wrong place at the wrong time.¡±

    I traced my fingers through her hair to give her scalp a gentle massage. ¡°That sucks. What¡¯s going to happen?¡±

    ¡°I have to fix the mistake that isn¡¯t my problem in the first place. Worst case scenario, I lose my job. Best case scenario, I somehow manage to fix the mistake while also fulfilling my own responsibilities and will forever be regarded as somebody who made such a stupid mistake.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t suppose that finding out the truth is an option?¡±

    ¡°I am fairly certain I know who the true culprit is but, if I¡¯m right, she is the new hire and¡­ rather disgustingly nice.¡±

    ¡°Not too disgustingly nice if she¡¯s letting you take the fall.¡±

    ¡°I can easily imagine her being too caught up in the situation and panicking. The girl doesn¡¯t have a single assertive bone anywhere in her body. Nice to a fault, honestly. Even so¡­ I can¡¯t bring myself to get her in trouble. Especially because she will be immediately fired given how new she still is with zero chance of being able to fix her mistake.¡±

    ¡°A senpai watching out for her kouhai, huh?¡±

    ¡°In English, preferably.¡±

    ¡°A senior watching out for her junior.¡±

    ¡°I suppose that is one way of putting it. Also, this is nice. Please continue whatever you are doing with your fingers.¡±

    I was happy to oblige her. ¡°Anything else you want to do to maybe vent some stress?¡±

    ¡°I want to kill.¡±

    ¡°In-game, preferably.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, yes.¡±

    ¡°That ¡®unfortunately¡¯ part worries me.¡±

    ¡°Fear not, darling. You are nowhere near the top of my list of murders I would love to commit.¡±

    ¡°That ¨C that implies I¡¯m somewhere on the list though, doesn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Everybody I know is. The moment I know somebody beyond seeing their face on the street as I walk by them, they are on the list. Even those random people who I walk by may end up on the list if they have any memorable features. I walked by a boy with the left side of his bangs dyed purple before. If it were not for those bangs, he would have been spared from my list.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re more hot or scary right now.¡±

    ¡°Why not both?¡±

    ¡°Fair.¡± I stretched out before returning to her scalp. Though, looking her over, I came up with another idea. ¡°I know something that might make you feel even better.¡±

    Thera immediately looked suspicious of me. ¡°Yes?¡±

    I reached my free hand down toward her own nearest hand, slipping mine underneath hers so that we could interlock fingers. ¡°Handholding.¡±

    ¡°How lewd. You did not even ask me for consent first, you shameless brute.¡±

    ¡°You can pull away whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°Ah, but if I do, you may revoke the head rubbing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a tough position for you to be in.¡±

    ¡°I will have to get you back for this one day. For now¡­ given that I would rather not risk what your obedient hand is up to, I shall tolerate the disobedience of the other.¡±

    ¡°This is totally a date.¡±

    ¡°That is something I am not able to deny out of fear for the previously mentioned revoking.¡±

    In other words, she was happy to not decline it. ¡°Also, when it comes to killing people ¨C well, we could probably move onto why I wanted to meet up with you so suddenly.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is now when you reveal the grand intent behind inviting me out here? Is this when you reveal that all these sweet affections were to only get my assistance?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Do not worry, darling. I am simply teasing you. I know that you are not such a cruel man. You simply have to work on your timing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I guess that you¡¯ve got a point there.¡±

    After explaining the entire Akorya situation to Thera while still petting her head and holding her hand, she went silent for a few moments. I had no idea what was going through her head during that silence. It felt pretty awkward, though.

    Though, when she did finally break the silence, she did something that surprised me.

    She laughed. Loudly.

    I waited for her to calm down a little before asking, ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±

    Thera broke our handholding off to wipe at her eyes before returning her hand right to its previous spot as if she fully expected me to resume holding it, which I obviously did. ¡°You¡­ could not have picked a better time for this. Of all days to ask me to return to my roots, this is what you have come to me for?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ is that a problem?¡±

    ¡°Not in the slightest. If anything, I am already excited and feel far better now. That woman you described sounds especially insufferable, and those of us from the Divine Brigade always did love taking down women like her. It is even better that she apparently has a crush of sorts on you. Ah¡­ this is amazing. I may have been in the wrong place at the wrong time earlier, but everything is lining up properly now. Now, on a scale from one to ten, how much would you like her to suffer?¡±

    ¡°What was a ten by Divine Brigade standards?¡±

    ¡°Relentless, organized griefing until the person at question quit the game. This often involved things like subverting their own group¡¯s ranks, growing trusted, and then betraying and destroying them from within. Often took months of work.¡±

    ¡°And a one?¡±

    ¡°Camping them for a few hours or until they log out.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ go with a seven then.¡±

    ¡°Are you capable of spy work at all?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s take it down to a six. A six still involves you but does not require you to join her group. How do you feel about pretending to date her?¡±

    ¡°No can do.¡±

    Thera sighed. ¡°A five then. A six was going to feature you pretending to become her boyfriend and constantly making her jealous by having Lily, Akorya, and myself hang around you and flirt with you. Wait until she goes mad with jealousy and blows up for us to record and post online.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s a bit too fucked up for me.¡±

    ¡°Shame.¡±

    ¡°If that was a six, I¡¯m scared of knowing what your even worse plans were.¡±

    ¡°Well, one of them risked potential jailtime if that says anything.¡±

    ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe take this down to a four.¡±

    ¡°A four? That seems appropriate for you. What if I tell you that a single, passionate kiss¡ªnot with her¡ªis what will be the ultimate climax of the plan?¡±

    ¡°Sounds like a fun plan to me. Though, if it¡¯s not with her, I¡¯m curious who it¡¯ll be with.¡±

    Thera rolled over onto her back and looked up at me with all of her eyes. ¡°Akorya, of course.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 23]

    While Thera worked on the plan¡¯s details, I saw that those four girls who came to my dungeon were all online, so I figured I would finally do something with them while waiting on Thera. Besides, I told them that I¡¯d basically be their patron and trainer, but I didn¡¯t actually do anything with them yet aside from when they first came to my dungeon.

    And technically, it was my monsters doing things with them rather than me.

    Regardless of who did what, I called them to the dungeon. That included:

    Marisa, the redheaded tank with the pear-shaped body and great thighs who just so happened to be a major masochist in very poor denial.

    Alisa, the blonde rogue with the giant tits who wore a tight, leather uniform with pride.

    Ava, the monotone elf archer with black hair and an hourglass figure straight out of an elf x monster hentai.

    And Nora, the tomboy with green hair and a petite body who purposely tried to make herself unattractive to men while accidentally and absolutely catering to anybody who liked petite tomboys.

    Together, these four women invaded my dungeon, proceeded to be extremely incompetent at anything resembling actual combat, and¡­ proceeded to outlast nearly all of my monsters when it came to sex. Despite being such low levels, their sexual capabilities were something else.

    And I was about to get an explanation for that when Alisa arrived to meet me before everybody else.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I said and waved.

    ¡°Hello again, handsome. How are you?¡± Alisa asked in response. Everything about her was sexual. The sultry tone of her voice, the way that she leaned over ever so slightly when talking to somebody to flash just a bit more of her cleavage at them, her design in general ¨C while Lily might have been comparable to a goddess without meaning to be, Alisa deliberately tried to turn herself into a goddess of sexuality. There was also the fact that she got a bit of a gear upgrade since the last time I saw her, and her new corset pushed her breasts up even more than they already were. It looked like a gentle poke would have been all that was needed to pop her out of her corset. Not only was there even more cleavage up top, but in the front, too. Her corset was tightly tied together via a series of crisscrossing strings in the front that left her skin visible behind them.

    I always loved that sort of thing. Clothes that were open either in the front or just underneath the breasts were perfect for impromptu paizuri.

    ¡°I¡¯m good. Was thinking about how we might be able to get some training in today and hit up our first dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Oh? That sounds fun. What are the monsters in dungeons like?¡±

    ¡°Well, the only dungeon available for your level is full of beasts that are a bit too animalistic to allow sex with them, bestiality and all, so you won¡¯t be able to get fucked by them if that¡¯s what you¡¯re curious about.¡±

    ¡°Oh my. Was I that obvious?¡±

    ¡°I would be a failure of a pervert if I couldn¡¯t recognize a fellow degenerate.¡± That wasn¡¯t true, of course, seeing as how some people were exceptionally good at hiding their degeneracy not to mention that some people just weren¡¯t good at reading others. The real answer was that she was extremely obvious, but that was also the boring answer.

    ¡°Goodness, I will have to be careful of that. The last thing I would want is for some horrible monster to see me and think that he can do anything he wants to my body.¡±

    ¡°You sure that¡¯s not the first thing you want?¡±

    ¡°First, last ¨C same thing, no?¡±

    ¡°Not really, but I don¡¯t think anybody is going to complain to you if you say they are.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± She rested one hand down on top of her breasts. ¡°Why would that be?¡±

    ¡°You know,¡± I said while staring right at her chest, ¡°I just have no idea.¡±

    Alisa laughed a little before swatting a hand in my direction. ¡°You¡¯re silly.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m Damian.¡± That was obviously the only answer to something like that.

    ¡°Oh my. Are you a dad now?¡±

    ¡°Someday, but not yet. Consider it practice.¡±

    ¡°How sweet. How many children would you like to have, if you don¡¯t mind my asking?¡±

    ¡°That depends on the woman I¡¯m with.¡± My first thoughts went to Lily since she was the most breedable. ¡°With my girlfriend¡­ she has the kind of body and personality that I would want to breed every single time after she¡¯s given birth, so we might end up with a few hundred.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, unless she is able to give birth to a minimum of triplets every year for the next forty or so years, that might be a bit unattainable.¡±

    ¡°Well, darn. I guess that I¡¯ll have to figure something else out.¡±

    ¡°You could always get yourself a bunch of wives. I imagine that a man like you would have no difficulty seducing as many women as you need for that.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, but I only have so much money and wives are pretty expensive.¡±

    ¡°And kids aren¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a good point. Dang, I didn¡¯t think this through. I¡¯d have to become filthy rich to have as many kids as I want.¡±

    ¡°At that point, you may as well hire a team of scientists to extract your sperm and use it to inseminate hundreds of women. You could have a mass breeding facility all for yourself.¡±

    I already liked Alisa. She was nice, sexual, and hot.

    Now I really liked her.

    ¡°I think we¡¯re going to be good friends,¡± I said.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad you think so. Though, is it too much to ask that we become friends with benefits rather than only friends?¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s possible.¡±

    ¡°Is it? Then, how about we test that out?¡± Alisa brought a hand up to the front of her chest to tug down a little on one of the strings keeping her corset together.

    Apparently, I wasn¡¯t the only one who loved that kind of thing for impromptu paizuri.

    ¡°Well?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t see why we can¡¯t test that out,¡± I answered and pulled out my length. It was already on the path toward growing fully erect as each excited throb grew and hardened it.

    ¡°Oh my¡­ I suppose this entrance might be too high.¡± She lowered her hand to the bottom of her breasts where she spread open a new entrance for me. ¡°This should be more fitting for your size. Now, how about you lie down?¡±

    It was then that I finally remembered something.

    It was something that I really should have remembered sooner¡­ if only my inventory wasn¡¯t so disgustingly cluttered.

    I really needed to go through my inventory and organize it, and also throw out or sell the plethora of junk items I have, but that was at the very bottom of my priority list.

    ¡°How about this instead?¡± I asked and spawned in four chairs and a carpet. ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to do something like this. A little waiting area in the start of the dungeon.¡± I put the four chairs next to each other against the same wall with the carpet underneath them. The carpet was thick and soft, too. ¡°This should be better than using a rocky floor.¡± I sat down on one of the center seats.

    ¡°How thoughtful of you. Good boys deserve to have such thoughtfulness rewarded,¡± Alisa said as she lowered herself onto her knees in front of me, lifting her chest up to rest it on my lap right in front of my cock. Having her tits right in front of it like that revealed just how much bigger my cock was. Obviously, she¡¯d still have more than enough to work with to wrap around my length, but not enough to completely cover it from base to tip. ¡°Oh my. Most monsters I¡¯ve been with so far get completely buried, yet yours should have no problem sticking out. Who is the real monster if this is what you keep hidden away from everybody?¡±

    ¡°I love everything monster. I figured that if I can¡¯t always have sex as a monster, the least I could do is get myself a monstrous cock.¡±

    ¡°Calling it monstrous may not even be enough.¡± She brought one hand up to my sack to tease with her fingers, rolling my orbs around within her palm as she gave them the occasional, gentle squeeze. Meanwhile, her other hand began stroking me with her fingers unable to fully wrap around my length¡¯s girth. A soft moan left her lips before she said, ¡°It feels as incredible as it looks. Too bad the others aren¡¯t as eager to let their real selves out or else they could enjoy this as well. Well¡­ Ava doesn¡¯t have as much difficulty as the others do.¡±

    Once she had enough of feeling my cock with her hands, she decided it was time to progress to the main show. She lifted her breasts up using both of her hands underneath them and leaned her entire body up and forward so that she could aim the tip of my length against the opening underneath her breasts. Fortunately, the strings that she pulled away to make space for my girth stayed where they were as she swallowed my cock with her tits headfirst.

    Then I noticed something new. While her tits might have been used the last time that she came to the dungeon, I didn¡¯t see her react so¡­ sexually to it. It seemed like every inch of my cock that she took between her tits caused her to twitch and heavily breathe. It was the kind of reaction that somebody would normally have when getting stuffed in one of the lower holes.

    ¡°Somebody must have put points into increasing their breast sensitivity,¡± I said.

    ¡°A-ah¡­ is it that¡­ obvious?¡± Alisa asked in response. ¡°It helps that¡­ this is the big ¨C biggest I¡¯ve had between them.¡±

    Now, in real life, size was far more subjective. There was such a thing as cocks being too big in the real world. But the game very closely followed the logic of the bigger the better. Well, there were specifics traits that people could unlock which would keep their cock size small while giving it buffs to increase the pleasure others could feel from it, but that was only for people who specifically wanted to keep smaller cocks. And in the game, small was comparable to average in real life.

    The point is that in real life, a woman wouldn¡¯t feel any extra pleasure from titfucking a bigger cock over a smaller cock outside of potential, psychological pleasure.

    But in-game, a bigger cock going between some tits would increase the raw, physical pleasure that the owner of said tits would feel. Especially when said person with tits deliberately increased the sensitivity of them to make it just as pleasurable as having a cock thrusting into their pussy.

    ¡°You must be a fan of titfucks,¡± I said.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I absolutely enjoy them more than anything else,¡± Alisa answered. ¡°There is just something so wonderful about watching a man squirm around in pleasure from something that was never meant to be used this way. Well¡­ that was how my interest in it started. I loved nothing more than watching others be pleasured. Now, it seems like I¡¯ve gotten a bit too invested in it myself.¡±

    So, she loved giving titfucks because she liked seeing others in pleasure. Now she got addicted to them and loves them more than actual sex. That how I understood her, anyways. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll almost never say no to a titfuck and I doubt that you¡¯ll ever have trouble finding anybody in this game who would.¡±

    ¡°How,¡± she paused and finally pushed her breasts down against my crotch with a sultry moan, ¡°wonderful.¡±

    ¡°Also, you made it sound like you¡¯ve been friends with the others for a while now.¡±

    Alisa smiled as she began to lift and lower her breasts in a slow but steady rhythm around my cock. ¡°We grew up together. Four girls in a neighborhood full of boys. We had to stick together¡­ not that the boys ever posed a problem once puberty hit all of us. They became more of each other¡¯s problem if anything.¡±

    ¡°Sounds about right. I¡¯m guessing they stopped teaming up against the girls and started working against each other to impress the girls.¡±

    ¡°Something like that. Now we¡¯re just a group of friends renting a house together while we all go to the same university.¡±

    Thera mentioned when we first met these girls that Alisa talked about their personal lives a bit more than she probably should have, and now I got to witness that myself. ¡°You should be careful of how much you tell strangers on the internet.¡±

    ¡°Please, I wouldn¡¯t tell you any of this if I didn¡¯t know you were trustworthy. I have always considered myself a very competent judge of character.¡± Her voice was occasionally interrupted by especially heavy breaths and moans, but she managed to hold a conversation even as she essentially masturbated with my dick between her tits.

    ¡°It¡¯s still better to be on the safe side, but there is something I¡¯d like to ask.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, handsome.¡±

    ¡°Even though you¡¯re all low levels¡­ you outlasted my monsters like they were no competition.¡±

    A sly smirk spread across her face as she leaned forward to give the underside of my cock¡¯s head a kiss. ¡°We are no strangers to sexual games. Personally speaking, Rape Princess VI is one of my favorites.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that series.¡±

    While that series might not have been one of my favorites for very obvious reasons, it was a series that consisted of short but high quality games allowing the player to either play as a monster capturing and fucking a princess or to play as the princess getting stolen away by monsters in more than one meaning of the word ¡°stolen.¡± Each game in the series had a different theme, too. The first game had a pretty generic fantasy theme with orcs and goblins. The second game had ogres and pigmen. The latest game in the series and the one that she mentioned, however, featured a mad scientist instead of an invading army. This mad scientist wanted nothing more than to use the princess for all sorts of lewd experiments, especially when it came to modifying her body and breeding her with other species to create hybrids. And like the other games, it had multiplayer.

    ¡°Nora always plays the monsters for me,¡± Alisa explained.

    I really, really wasn¡¯t expecting that. So, Nora, the tomboy who seemed to really dislike men after having plenty of bad experiences with them, had no problem playing as male monsters and scientists to do horribly lewd things to her childhood friend and roommate in video games.

    Alisa continued without needing any prompt. ¡°She¡¯s such a silly girl. Because of all her past relationships, she¡¯s basically decided to roleplay as a man for us to spare us from going through what she did. If we can¡¯t find good men she approves of, then she has no problem taking on that role herself in virtual reality. Let me tell you¡­ I believe she has gotten better at having sex as a man than most real men are.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised she didn¡¯t make a male character for this game then,¡± I said.

    Alisa switched up her motions. Instead of just lifting her breasts up and down around my cock, she moved them in alternating directions. Whenever her left breast was brought down, her right breast rubbed upward and vise-versa. The switch didn¡¯t stop her from continuing the conversation, either. ¡°She tried to, but we yelled at her. In the end, she is still a girl who prefers to be a girl. We know that, so we forced her to be at least a little bit selfish this time. Of course¡­ that didn¡¯t stop her from making herself as boyish as possible. She assumed that NPCs wouldn¡¯t care and that real men would leave her alone.¡±

    ¡°I guess she¡¯s never heard of men who love tomboys then. Anyways, since I¡¯d rather not talk about her too much behind her back ¨C so, I¡¯m guessing that you haven¡¯t played too many RPGs before, or MMORPGs for that matter, but you¡¯ve played plenty of games that are just straight up centered around sex?¡±

    Alisa gave my tip another kiss. ¡°Right,¡± she cooed. ¡°We take turns buying four packs for us whenever a new game releases. We might not be very good at fighting¡­ but we have years and years of experience being on the receiving and giving ends almost every single day.¡±

    ¡°We won a tournament before,¡± a new voice said.

    And that voice just so happened to be the voice of a certain elf with black hair standing next to us staring at my cock between Alisa¡¯s tits.

    Alisa sighed and said, ¡°You really need to stop sneaking up on people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a sneaky elf,¡± Ava said.

    If it wasn¡¯t for me being used to Thera doing the exact same thing, I probably would have jumped and shouted a little.

    ¡°I guess every group has their sneaky member who likes to jump scare the others,¡± I said.

    ¡°I¡¯m super sneaky,¡± Ava confirmed with a voice that was as monotone as the first time I met her. ¡°Can I join?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he would object to that,¡± Alisa said.

    I nodded. ¡°You¡¯re more than welcome to.¡±

    With a slight smile, Ava got onto her knees next to Alisa but kept herself leaning up higher so that she could use her mouth on the portion of my length left sticking up out of Alisa¡¯s tits.

    ¡°So, what was that about a tournament?¡± I asked.

    ¡°In this year¡¯s Team Sex game,¡± Ava answered, ¡°we won first place in the main tournament.¡±

    That was another popular sex series. Every year, it came out with a new iteration that was only slightly different from the year before it, but that didn¡¯t stop people from buying the same game year after year at full price. As for the game itself, it was as straightforward as it sounded. Teams of players went against each other to see who could fuck the other team into exhaustion first. Endurance was the most important thing there since the last team able to move was the winning team. So, if they had enough endurance to win a tournament in that game¡­ things suddenly made far more sense for their ridiculously high endurance in this game.

    If it wasn¡¯t the in-game stats limiting them from being too overpowered due to out-of-game advantages, they probably would have had no problem going up against Lephacoda. Once they reached higher levels and had more endurance, they¡¯d probably end up as no match for him.

    ¡°What are you smiling so much for, handsome?¡± Alisa asked me.

    ¡°I was just thinking¡­ if you¡¯re all that great at enduring through sex, then dungeon bosses are going to be a piece of cake. Even raid bosses,¡± I explained. ¡°Also, I¡¯m getting close.¡±

    ¡°Oh my. You certainly don¡¯t sound close.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯ve been having a conversation. I wouldn¡¯t want to interrupt it.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to try harder so that you can¡¯t resist letting your noises out.¡± Alisa made good on her word as soon as she said that. She wrapped her arms around her own chest, hugging her tits together as tightly as she could around my cock as she sped her movements up. Her intention might have been to make me cum, but she looked like she was about to orgasm first from the pleasure that she felt from titfucking me.

    Then there was Ava. Ava switched from sucking on the tip of my cock to licking and kissing the side of the head. I figured that she didn¡¯t want to hog all the cum to herself since she knew that I was close. She also took to fondling my balls with one of her hands to give me that little bit of extra motivation to cum.

    If it wasn¡¯t for having experience with other girls who liked to watch me as I came, I probably would have felt a bit awkward from them both staring into my eyes as I drew closer and closer to cumming.

    I also made sure to give them what they wanted by no longer holding back my noises. If they wanted to see and hear me in pleasure, I was happy to give them that. I moaned and grunted, allowed my legs to stiffen and my toes to curl, rolled my head back a little ¨C I gave them the show that they wanted as my precum endlessly leaked out onto Ava¡¯s tongue and down between Alisa¡¯s tits.

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna cum,¡± I groaned out to them.

    ¡°Me ¨C me too,¡± Alisa said as she put all of her effort into the titfuck.

    All I wanted to do was beat Alisa to it, and I did. Her body trembled with pleasure as she allowed a wide smile to spread across her face. Even as she came, she managed to do it without interrupting the titfuck at all.

    As for me, I was on the verge of cumming myself.

    ¡°Cum for me,¡± Alisa said in a low, erotic voice. ¡°Cover me in your seed,¡± she cooed.

    That did it for me.

    I came¡­ and Alisa¡¯s face turned from one of joy into one of pure betrayal.

    Ava wrapped her lips around the tip of my cock as soon as my orgasm began. Every last ounce of my seed shot into her greedy mouth that was quick to swallow it all down.

    ¡°Ava!¡± Alisa shouted.

    Ava ignored the protest and continued swallowing until nothing was left but a perfectly clean cock tip with zero cum anywhere to be seen. ¡°I¡¯m a sneaky elf,¡± was all that she had to say for herself.

    For the first time, Alisa revealed¡­ an incredibly cute side of herself as she pouted with puffed-out cheeks. ¡°I did almost all the work, and then you stole the entire reward!¡± she whined.

    ¡°I out-thieved the rogue.¡±

    Alisa gave Ava a shove that was just strong enough to push her away without knocking her over. ¡°Fine. We¡¯ll see if I make your favorite spaghetti for dinner this weekend.¡±

    As if the elf¡¯s entire life just flashed between her eyes and revealed to her the error of her ways, the elf bowed her head to Alisa so far that it touched the ground. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me.¡± There was even a bit of emotion in her voice.

    Alisa sighed. ¡°I will only forgive you if you do my chores for the rest of the week.¡±

    ¡°Will you make the spaghetti?¡±

    ¡°If you do my chores.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    And just like that, the promise of spaghetti made everything better.

    ¡°You know,¡± I said, ¡°we¡¯ve still got some time before the others get here, probably. I¡¯ve still got more than enough sauce for your noodles, so everything isn¡¯t lost. And by sauce, I mean cum. And by noodles, I mean your tits.¡±

    Alisa chuckled from my lame humor and smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll have to hurry up then. The others might be slow, but they won¡¯t be slow enough to let us have such a long conversation during it again.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s dedicate ourselves to the paizuri. Though, if you lie down and let me take control, I can probably get a few shots out before they¡¯re here.¡±

    ¡°Oh my. That sounds promising.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t mind getting your face covered in cum, do you?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, but I will ask that you try to cover my chest just as much.¡±

    ¡°I can work with that.¡±

    With an eager expression, Alisa lifted her tits away from my cock and got down on the floor with her chest sticking up waiting for me.

    It was time to see how many times I could cum using her tits before the others arrived.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 24]

    ¡°What¡­ what the fuck?¡± Nora asked with Marisa at her side. As for the redheaded tank, she had her hands up in front of her face as if to cover her eyes¡­ but she made sure to leave some gaps between her fingers so that she could ¡°sneakily¡± look at the sight that I made.

    Before me on the ground was none other than Alisa with at least five different loads of cum painting her face and tits. I lost count since I was trying to go as quickly as possible, so it was probably more than that. But considering that each load featured far more cum than any orgasm could have in real life, it was no exaggeration to say that everything from her face to her tits was covered in my thick seed. The only parts that didn¡¯t have any cum on them were the parts where Ava licked clean. It seemed like Ava especially liked it whenever I got cum on Alisa¡¯s nipples since it meant she could drink up the cum and suck on her tits at the same time.

    I had to admit that I was curious about just how much of their sexual activities together crossed over into real life since they all lived together, but I didn¡¯t want to push any boundaries. Besides, it was exciting to think about and the answer might have been disappointing.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s about time you got here,¡± I said to Nora with a friendly wave. I was still fucking Alisa¡¯s tits, too, to try and get one last shot out. ¡°I¡¯m almost done, hang on.¡±

    All Nora could do was stand there and watch me with a blank expression as I casually fucked her friend¡¯s tits in front of her.

    Meanwhile, Alisa could hardly speak. As soon as I started going at her tits with all of my strength and speed, she turned into a puddle of pleasure on the ground unable to do anything but moan and whine. She really, really loved having her tits fucked. As for Ava, it seemed like Ava got just as much pleasure from watching her friend orgasm over and over again as she would from actually being fucked herself. I wasn¡¯t sure if she was just a huge voyeur or if it was because of who she was watching that she enjoyed it so much, but she had to have loved the sight given that it almost sounded like she came a couple of times, too.

    Fingering herself while she watched probably helped with that.

    ¡°Any request for this last one?¡± I asked Alisa who was in the process of wiping some of the cum off of her face. Even if it was just a game, people tended to not want to get any cum in their eyes. I tried my best not to shoot any near her eyes, but some still got close. That was when her hands came in handy to wipe it away.

    Alisa nodded and looked at Nora. ¡°To-together,¡± she said between the moans.

    I wasn¡¯t completely sure what she meant by that, but the message was for Ava rather than me.

    And Ava understood the message loud and clear.

    Ava got on her back next to Alisa and cuddling up next to her, bringing her head right up next to Alisa¡¯s.

    That made it pretty obvious to tell what they wanted.

    I had to angle myself a little bit so that the tip of my cock was pointed toward both of their faces instead of only Alisa¡¯s, and then all I had to do was cum.

    So, cum I did.

    My final load managed to shoot over Alisa¡¯s face to splash directly onto Ava¡¯s, but the second rope of cum managed to hit both of them while the third mainly gave Alisa¡¯s face an extra coating of paint. The rest of my cum dribbled out from my spent tool to add to that pool of cum that gathered just underneath Alisa¡¯s neck.

    Finally done, I pulled my cock out from its temporary home and looked down at the mess I made with pride.

    There was so much thick, sticky cum between Alisa¡¯s tits that it actually took them a moment to separate. When they did, there was still a web of cum connecting her tits together.

    That made me curious about something, though.

    There were ways to get stickier cum in the game. There was even a food item made from spider blood to do it. If I drank that to boost my cum stickiness and then came as much as possible between Lily¡¯s tits¡­ would it be possible to basically glue her breasts together via cum? Get them so stuck together that they stay stuck to each other even when I take my hands off and pull my dick away?

    As much as I wanted to do the ¡°science¡± to test that out, I had to shake the idea out of my head for the time being. I had too many other things to do. Plus using Thera as a subject for that test would be more fitting, but I knew she wouldn¡¯t agree to that anytime soon.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m satisfied,¡± I said, my hands on my hips as I took in one last view before giving the other girls near the entrance some attention. ¡°Thanks for waiting.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡± Nora asked.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You ¨C right out in the open, in front of us¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, I do own this dungeon, and you¡¯re the ones who walked in on us, so I don¡¯t see the problem.¡± The next noise that I heard surprised me. ¡°Are¡­ are you growling at me?¡±

    Nora blushed and looked away, refusing to give me an answer.

    Alisa, slowly recovering from her repeated titfucks, had an explanation for me instead. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t mind her. She does that sometimes.¡±

    ¡°That was the cutest growling I ever heard. It made me horny again,¡± I said with the half-mast to prove it.

    ¡°You¡¯re always horny!¡± Nora shouted. ¡°Are you anything but horny?!¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Of course, I was more than capable of being more than horny, but it was fun to play along. ¡°It is impossible for me to be anything but, for I have become horny, destroyer of pussies.¡±

    Nora was quick to bring her palm up to her face. Marisa, on the other hand, laughed a little even though it was one of the dumbest attempts at humor I ever made. It was good to see that she could appreciate my jokes seeing as how I didn¡¯t exactly get to interact with her much yet. I had something to work with other than teasing her about being a masochist in denial now.

    ¡°So, what¡¯d you call us here for again?¡± Nora asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re going dungeon clearing,¡± I answered. ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve all got yourself in some good non-dungeon equips for your level already, so we can go right to it.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the dungeon like?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty basic. You won¡¯t be fighting any monsters that you haven¡¯t already, probably. They¡¯ll just be stronger than normal.¡±

    ¡°And then¡­ for the boss?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re gonna fuck him together.¡±

    ¡°How does that even work? I mean¡­ how does clearing a dungeon by doing that work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a dominance or endurance thing depending on how you look at it. If you can fuck, or get fucked by, a boss to the point where he¡¯s no longer able to do much because he¡¯s just way too tired to do anything, then it only makes sense that you¡¯d be able to easily kill him after that. Only, the game doesn¡¯t make you do the killing part since it knows it would be boring and just smacking an unmoving target until his health drops to zero.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ doesn¡¯t sound that hard.¡±

    ¡°It might not sound hard, but you have to keep in mind that just like how dungeon monsters get buffed to the point where an equal level player wouldn¡¯t be able to fight them on their own, their sexual stats get buffed in the same way. Bosses especially. For example, a level twenty player would never be able to solo a level twenty boss. Even a level forty player would struggle without the best available gear when it comes to soloing the final boss of a dungeon if it¡¯s level twenty. It¡¯s only at about level fifty that they¡¯d really be on equal footing with the boss.¡±

    Alisa leaned up, still enjoying that she was covered in cum. That much was obvious seeing as how she didn¡¯t equip her gear again which would have completely cleaned her up in an instant. ¡°You¡¯re max level, aren¡¯t you?¡± she asked me.

    ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Would a boss be able to make me feel as good as you did?¡±

    ¡°A level twenty boss? No way.¡±

    ¡°Oh, well, this should be easy then. What about the bosses at your level?¡±

    ¡°Endgame bosses ¨C well, they¡¯re impossible to compete against. They¡¯re so unfairly buffed when it comes to players that, basically, any endgame boss would be able to inflict anywhere from ten times to a hundred times as much pleasure as I could if I had every available buff on me. An endgame boss, in your example, would make you instantly orgasm just from touching the tip of his cock against your tits. You¡¯d need some serious support backing you up and a few allies to swap with so you get a chance to recover. Most people just don¡¯t even try because of how near impossible it is. The people who usually try to fuck the endgame bosses do so for the experience of nonstop cumming from start to finish, not to  try and seriously win. Seriously. Imagine the best pleasure you have ever felt in your life and multiply that by at least fifty times. That¡¯s how an endgame boss would make you feel within seconds, and it¡¯d only get more intense from there without ever giving you a chance to fall from your high.¡±

    It really was unfair. The pleasure from endgame bosses was, supposedly, so incredible that it permanently turned some people off from real sex because it could simply never compare. It even led to a good amount of divorces caused from unsatisfying sex lives afterward if the rumors were to be believed.

    It was kind of stupid in a way, too. The developers literally just took the sex stats and pumped them as high as possible. It was like when some games would release new, ¡°harder¡± bosses¡­ when the only thing that they actually did was increase the damage and health of the boss. There was no extra skill needed. No new moves to learn to counter or dodge. Nothing. Just more health and more damage. The same thing applied here except it was more pleasure and stamina instead of damage and health.

    I wished that I could be as overpowered in sex as a boss monster.

    ¡°Anyways, while I have faith in you four being able to handle some weaker bosses without necessarily needing any support, I¡¯ll still be able to give you some buffs and heals if needed,¡± I explained. A level-appropriate paladin wouldn¡¯t be able to heal nor buff party members through a dungeon without a healer, but a max-level paladin in a low-level dungeon? My weakest spells would max out their health if needed.

    ¡°It will be easy if Marisa doesn¡¯t throw,¡± Ava said.

    ¡°I ¨C I don¡¯t throw!¡± Marisa whined. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault if monsters always want to ¨C want to rape me!¡± She already looked like she was getting excited at the idea of it, even rubbing her thighs together as her cheeks reddened.

    ¡°You really are going to have to try and resist giving in,¡± I said. ¡°The monsters in dungeons generally won¡¯t try to fuck intruders unless the intruders try to get it themselves. So as long as you don¡¯t roll over onto your back and beg for some monster cock, they¡¯ll just try to kill you instead.¡±

    ¡°You hear that?¡± Nora asked, looking at Marisa. ¡°Will you be able to actually resist for once? At least wait until the boss?¡±

    ¡°Stop making me sound like some kind of ¨C some kind of¡­ slu-slutty warrior who just wants fucked by everything!¡± Marisa whined even more.

    ¡°But that¡¯s literally what you are.¡±

    Marisa puffed out her cheeks and smacked her fists against Nora¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Look at it this way,¡± I interrupted. ¡°The better you get at normal fighting, the faster you¡¯ll be able to level up and the stronger zones you¡¯ll be able to go to. The stronger zones you can go to and survive in, the stronger monsters you¡¯ll be able to encounter. The stronger monsters you¡¯ll be able to encounter, the more varied fucks you¡¯ll be able to have and you¡¯ll feel far more pleasure than what any low-level monsters could ever give you. You could either stay fucking everything and leveling slowly without developing the skills to survive in more dangerous zones, or you can hold it back and wait to feel even better later on. After all¡­ don¡¯t you think it would feel even better to hold back all your desires to feel beyond incredible in the future? The more you hold back now, the better you¡¯ll get to feel then.¡±

    In other words, I tried to make her look at it from an edging perspective.

    And it seemed to work.

    ¡°I¡­ I see,¡± Marisa said. ¡°The longer I wait¡­ the better I¡¯ll feel. No-not that I want to feel good or anything! What ¨C what would really make me feel good is killing monsters, not fucking them!¡± She held her fists in front of her and nodded. ¡°I can do it! I¡¯ll prove that I can be a good tank no matter how many irresistible¡­ throbbing¡­ monster cocks surround me!¡±

    ¡°These monsters will be clothed, so they won¡¯t have their cocks hanging out,¡± I said.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, it¡¯s only if you try to submit to them that they¡¯ll try to fuck you.¡±

    ¡°They¡­ they won¡¯t even try to grope me during the fight?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t jump onto me from behind and rub their disgusting, bumpy cocks all over me while I try to fight somebody in front of me?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    She looked more and more depressed with each answer from me. ¡°What¡­ what about cumming on me from a distance?¡±

    ¡°The closest you¡¯ll get to that is a spider shooting a web on you from a distance.¡±

    That perked her up a little. ¡°Webs are white and sticky, right?!¡±

    I figured that I¡¯d give her a little victory after being shot down over and over. ¡°They¡¯re really thick and warm, too.¡±

    ¡°Alright! I can do it!¡± And just like that, she was back to sounding full of energy, causing Nora to sigh with another palm against her face.

    ¡°Question, handsome,¡± Alisa spoke up.

    ¡°Shoot,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Will we be able to practice fighting the boss normally, too?¡±

    ¡°Sure, if that¡¯s what you all want. You could technically drop his health to only five percent and then switch over to fucking him, which would basically restart the battle from scratch since physical damage taken won¡¯t affect his stamina at all¡­ as unrealistic as that might sound.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Nora said. ¡°Can we hurry up and go then? I have a project I need to finish later, so I don¡¯t have that much time to play.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get to it then,¡± I said and sent them the party invite.

    One teleport and a few minutes later, and we stood outside the entrance to the game¡¯s first official dungeon.

    The Green Grotto.

    That was the name of the dungeon and it was a very fitting name at that. For starters, the entire dungeon took place in a cave as many MMO dungeons¡ªespecially lower level ones¡ªdid. The inside of the cave was damp with moss growing on the rocks, water dripping from the ceiling, and the occasional, primitive torch stuck to the wall lighting up the tunnels.

    As for the cave¡¯s inhabitants, well, that was where the ¡°green¡± in the name came into play. It would mostly be full of goblins and then orcs as we reached the latter half of the dungeon. Not to mention giant spiders and wolves tamed by the green monsters. It was a very basic setup, but that was just what these women needed to learn how to actually fight.

    And now it was time to see what they could do. I figured that I would let them go on their own since it should be possible to beat the first few trash mobs without any help from me.

    I just had to hope for the best.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 25]

    Ace_Arriande

    First of the month which means Patreon plugging time. You know the deal by now, so let''s keep it simple. Don''t want to pledge? That''s alright. Do want to pledge? Click here!

    In addition to that, I''ll be posting my first vtuber video later today and I''m going to do my first ever stream on the 7th at 7pm EST. If you''re interested, you can subscribe to my YouTube here where I''ll be doing all of that!

    And their best turned out to be the worst.

    The girls barely managed to survive their first encounter against the dungeon¡¯s trash mobs. Their second encounter, which added in an extra goblin, was all that it took to wipe them out and leave them bloodied on the ground. Marisa in particular seemed to expect something after her defeat since her defeat pose on the ground had her chest down and ass up waiting for her conqueror to take her from behind. Unfortunately for her, because the girls were trying to do this the combat way instead of the lewd way, her conquerors had no interest in her armored ass.

    It did make me think of something, though. She had on some pretty heavy armor over her waist. It was pretty tight on her, too, showing off just how wide her hips were and how thick her ass was. I wanted to try slapping a girl¡¯s ass while she wore armor even if it most likely meant that my hand would hurt afterwards. It just sounded fun.

    Then I imagined playing the drums on some girl¡¯s ass armor.

    I shook the idea out of my head and revived the girls. Well, technically, they weren¡¯t dead. They were in defeated states since there was still a party member, me, alive. They couldn¡¯t move or do anything, but they were still technically alive.

    Nora was first. ¡°Shit¡­ why is fighting them so much harder than fucking them?¡±

    Then Marisa. She just looked disappointed that she wasn¡¯t taken advantage of.

    Alisa sighed as soon as she was up again. ¡°What troublesome boys they are.¡±

    And then Ava. ¡°They could at least do lewd things after beating me up.¡±

    These four women were exceptionally competent at actually fucking¡­ but absolutely incompetent at fighting.

    ¡°Alright,¡± I said. ¡°First off, do any of you have any experience in real life with this sort of thing? Fighting, I mean. Anybody take some boxing lessons? Wrestling? Karate?¡±

    ¡°Would that even matter?¡± Nora asked with her arms crossed over her chest.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a game. It¡¯s different from real life. Plus wouldn¡¯t people knowing how to fight in real life give them an advantage over people in the game who don¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re underestimating just how much of a connection there is. When it comes to things like crafting where you don¡¯t have to use realistic processes to make something, having real experience doesn¡¯t matter. Forging a sword in real life is pretty complicated and requires a long process. In this world, all you have to do is gather the materials and click ¡®craft,¡¯ sometimes at a specific station, and you¡¯re done less than a minute later. But when it comes to actually using your body, of course it¡¯s going to matter. You can still know techniques and stances, have higher reflexes, and so on. That sort of training is what really sets the world-first pro players apart from the rest. It¡¯s not uncommon that you¡¯ll learn some of the best raiders and PvPers in the game take lessons in real life to improve their abilities. Even then, the ones who don¡¯t take lessons in real life will usually be playing other combat training games that are just as good as the real deal for gaming. Also, if you didn¡¯t expect real ability to carry over, then what was your excuse for being able to fuck all my monsters so easily?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ guess I didn¡¯t think of it that way. So, we¡¯re not going to get any better at fighting unless we learn how to fight for real?¡±

    ¡°Well, yes, but you don¡¯t have to go and spend your free time training how to fight. That¡¯s only what the real tryhards do. As long as you continue fighting monsters and are genuinely trying to improve, you¡¯ll get better and better just by playing the game. That¡¯s how it works in all games. Anyways, I¡¯ll ask my previous question again. Do any of you have experience with fighting outside of this game?¡±

    The monotone elf raised her hand. ¡°I do,¡± Ava answered.

    ¡°Great. What kind of experience?¡±

    ¡°Lots of fighting my older brothers. Then my mom had even more kids, so I had to fight against a bunch of little brothers. They were like cats swarming me wanting to bite and scratch me.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t exactly the kind of fighting experience I was looking for, but it would have to do. ¡°So, sounds like you¡¯re better off at something like melee combat instead of ranged. Are you particularly attached to the bow or are you open to trying out a different class?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I only chose bow because I chose an elf. I thought it was fitting.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense. Though, there¡¯s one class that focuses on fighting with their fists and feet. Their weapons are basically just different gauntlets that you can wear. So, you¡¯d be a brawler elf instead of an archer elf. Does that sound good to you?¡±

    Ava nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll punch stuff.¡±

    ¡°Good. Anybody else have some experience?¡±

    Next was Alisa. ¡°It is¡­ a bit embarrassing to admit despite the game we¡¯re playing, but I used to be close to a boy who always wanted to take me to renaissance fairs. Apparently, I had quite the talent for archery. The men running the stall said they had never seen somebody pick it up so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Then it sounds like you might be taking up Ava¡¯s old spot of the archer. Why¡¯d you choose rogue?¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s simple. I thought that a rogue would have the nicest costumes if art was anything to go by. It was always the rogues who wore tight pants, revealing corsets ¨C I love that aesthetic.¡±

    ¡°Then I guess it should be good news that you¡¯ll still be able to use the armor you have if you switch over. Rogues, archers, brawlers ¨C they all use the same, medium armor type. There might be a bit of difference when it comes to what stats you want to prioritize, but that¡¯s not important until way later, plus the armor still looks the same even if there are different versions of it with different stat allocations.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I see¡­ in that case, I wouldn¡¯t mind at all switching to using a bow.¡±

    ¡°Good. How about you two?¡± I asked, looking at Nora and Marisa.

    Marisa clearly wasn¡¯t working out as a tank no matter how determined she might have been to be one. I wasn¡¯t sure if that was because she genuinely wanted to be a tank or just because she didn¡¯t want to appear useless and too eager to get fucked by monsters, but it wasn¡¯t working out. She got too easily distracted while she was up there in the front. Even so, she did want to try her best to help everybody.

    Meanwhile, Nora liked barking orders at everybody and didn¡¯t seem all that comfortable having to rely on them. She seemed like somebody who really wanted to be in control and able to rely on herself. Healers were good for that, but tanks were the ones who really dictated how a battle went. They were the first, and usually the last, line of defense. If they failed, it took some extreme clutching for the rest of the group not to wipe in anything even slightly challenging. At endgame, tanks were the only ones who could even survive direct attacks from bosses. Anybody else would just instantly die even if they tried to buff up their defenses as much as possible. And if one attack didn¡¯t kill them, two definitely would.

    ¡°None here,¡± Nora answered.

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t have any either,¡± Marisa answered.

    I nodded and said, ¡°Alright, I have an idea. Going off of your personalities alone, you should switch. I think you¡¯ll both be way more comfortable if you do that.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking the same,¡± Nora said. ¡°Being a healer isn¡¯t for me. Too much standing around watching others.¡±

    Marisa sighed and agreed. ¡°Yeah¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a good tank. Being a healer hiding in the back sounds easier.¡±

    ¡°Hey, who are you calling hiding? Did I look like I was hiding at any point?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I don¡¯t mean you! But isn¡¯t that the stereotype?¡±

    ¡°Actually,¡± I said, ¡°that¡¯s how healers used to be way back in the day, but not anymore. If anything, one of the critiques I was going to give Nora is that she hasn¡¯t been using any of her damaging spells. Not that she¡¯s had much opportunity to given how much healing has been needed. Anyways, my point is that healers don¡¯t get to just hide in the back. At least in endgame content, if the healers aren¡¯t contributing as much as possible to DPS, then the party won¡¯t be able to pass the DPS checks unless they¡¯re over-gearing with even better equipment that comes out later.¡±

    ¡°Se-seriously?¡± Marisa asked. ¡°But¡­ they¡¯re supposed to heal, not damage!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome to play that way when you¡¯re playing with friends. But if you ever team up with randoms or try to do any endgame content¡­ I¡¯d suggest you keep that opinion to yourself and deal some damage unless you want vote-kicked. Then again, unless you only ever want to fuck the endgame bosses into defeat¡­ all you¡¯d need to do is heal. And that¡¯s what I¡¯m preparing all of you for.¡±

    Marisa looked a bit down when I explained that other players would expect her to do damage as well, but she perked up as soon as she understood that she would be allowed to focus only on healing as long as it¡¯s to fuck the bosses instead of kill them.

    ¡°So, I guess we¡¯re switching,¡± Nora said. ¡°Does that mean we¡¯re calling it here since none of us leveled up the other classes?¡±

    ¡°How much time do you have?¡± I asked.

    ¡°A couple of hours.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. If we go right now, I can power-level you up to where you are now. Alisa and Ava won¡¯t need new armor and I¡¯ll get you and Marisa some gear. That can all be done in an hour. Then we come back here and, assuming that the swaps actually work, we should be able to clear it in thirty minutes giving us another thirty to spare. Sound good?¡±

    The women all nodded in agreement, meaning that it was time to show off a little.

    An hour later of grinding outside of the dungeon and the girls were ready to go. Thankfully, leveling up other classes was easy due to receiving a major experience buff to any class below your highest-level class. I even got them some experience-boosting food to help out even more. So, between the buffs, speedrunning them through some world events, and having them rush through their class quests, they were able to get to a high enough level for the dungeon.

    It really wasn¡¯t anything impressive, but they managed to seem pretty impressed whenever I was able to gather up a group of as many monsters as I could find¡ªanywhere from ten to thirty of them¡ªand kill them all with a single AoE attack. The girls looked like they couldn¡¯t wait until they could do that, too.

    And now, with Nora as the tank, Marisa as the healer, Ava as the brawler, and Alisa as the archer, they took on the first battle of the dungeon.

    Since I spent the entire time leveling them up explaining their new classes and roles to them, they were able to get into their jobs pretty easily. Not only that, but the battle went smoothly. Nora¡¯s health dropped to about the halfway point a few times, but that was because Marisa actually tried her best to deal some damage with her spells despite originally being against that. There wasn¡¯t actually anything wrong with that, either. Plenty of healers let tanks health get low during such encounters because they knew it was safe to. My only concern was related to worrying that she didn¡¯t mean to let Nora¡¯s health get that low in the first place. Monitoring somebody¡¯s health and letting it get low because you¡¯re comfortable with that is one thing. Letting it get that low because you¡¯re not paying attention is completely different.

    And during the second battle, which they previously lost against, I had to shout out to Marisa to remind her to actually heal Nora. It turned out that she just wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    ¡°Focus on healing for now. It¡¯s good that you want to help with damage, but let¡¯s get you used to practicing healing during dungeons, first,¡± I told Marisa.

    ¡°Ri-right. Sorry,¡± Marisa said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. You¡¯re doing great and it¡¯s even better that you want to help out with the damage. But you¡¯re still new to this, so take it one step at a time.¡±

    ¡°Got ¨C got it!¡±

    Meanwhile, the others all excelled in their new roles.

    Alisa was seriously insane when it came to using her bow. Nearly every single one of her shots made its way into an enemy¡¯s head and she never accidentally shot one of her friends.

    Ava turned out to be an incredible grappler. Goblins were known for latching onto their enemies to try and restrain them on the ground, but it was Ava who ended up doing that to them instead. Her petite body made it easy to slip out of their grasps and her skill guaranteed that she could choke all of them out. When she wasn¡¯t choking them out, she was busy punching them and deflecting their attacks with her arms.

    And then there was Nora. Nora looked happier than ever being at the front tanking the monsters while shouting to the others which one to focus on. Not only that, but I instilled an extremely healthy habit into her that many tanks, even endgame raiding tanks, lacked.

    I taught her to actually use her defensive cooldowns instead of only using them during emergencies. I made sure that any healer she ever played with would be incredibly grateful for her actually using her cooldowns. A tank using their cooldowns gives healers even more time to deal damage and buys them an opportunity to heal up the others if they need it instead of only the tank.

    Thanks to the overall improvements that the girls made, they were able to successfully defeat the second pull of the dungeon.

    And then they cleared the third group.

    And the fourth one.

    Without me ever needing to help them out, they managed to go through the dungeon group by group clearing out all of the enemies. There were a couple of random chests they came across and looted, but there was nothing of note inside of them. Just vendor trash. Even so, they were excited to get the chests in the first place.

    We were almost at the boss before long.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there usually multiple bosses in a dungeon?¡± Nora asked.

    ¡°Not in this one. This is the first, and weakest, dungeon in the game. Only one boss at the very end. The rest of the dungeons in the game will have three to five bosses, though. Usually only three,¡± I explained.

    Nora bashed her new shield into the head of the wolf attacking her. ¡°Got it. Also¡­ I kind of feel bad attacking wolves.¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no way to defeat a wolf or anything else close to one in this game other than by killing them. Just be happy that they don¡¯t make pained yelps or anything. It¡¯s always screwed up when a developer adds canine enemies and then makes them yelp whenever hurt.¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°Having fun tanking?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s kind of nice. I can see why you do it.¡±

    I was pretty sure our reasons for it were different. She liked tanking because it meant being in control and getting to order others around. I liked tanking because I liked the idea of protecting all the others and being an unbreakable wall for them.

    But if she was able to successfully lead the group through the dungeon right up to the final boss of it, I wasn¡¯t going to judge her for what motivation inspired her.

    Instead, it was time to teach them about fucking boss monsters into submission.

    Standing in the center of a large, cleared room with stalactites hanging from the ceiling and skeletons piled up against the wall on one side of the room was none other than the boss himself. He was a huge, hulking orc with tusks protruding from behind his lower lip, a chest and arms covered in battle scars, a necklace of bones hanging around his neck, and with a leather loincloth hanging down over his crotch which featured a very noticeable and thick bulge pressing up against it.

    ¡°I-is that the boss?¡± Marisa asked. I couldn¡¯t tell if she sounded more afraid or aroused.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s him,¡± I answered. ¡°Gurunk the Savage. In a normal boss fight, you¡¯d have to try killing him while dodging falling stalactites from the ceiling and the pack of wolves that come when he whistles for them. But since you¡¯re going to be fucking him ¨C well, all you have to do is make him cum before he exhausts all of you.¡±

    While I explained the strategy of fucking him into defeat to the girls, the boss simply stood there in his idle animation glaring at all of us.

    He didn¡¯t know that he was about to get four great women trying their best to make him cum.

    Ace_Arriande

    YouTube link.

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 26]

    ¡°Strategy time,¡± I said, standing in front of the girls with my back to the boss. Most of them were able to focus on me¡­ except for Marisa who kept on looking behind me to check out the boss. To be more specific, to check out the boss¡¯s crotch.

    ¡°Let me guess, I have to fuck him first since I¡¯m the tank now?¡± Nora asked.

    ¡°Nope. That¡¯s what people usually try, but Thera did some digging and sent me some optimal strategies for how to beat bosses via sex.¡± I wasn¡¯t sure what I would do without Thera. Even though I never asked for her help in regard to these girls and clearing bosses with them, she still spent some of her free time researching it for me and letting me know what she found. I really needed to treat her to something nice. ¡°DPS go first, meaning Alisa and Ava. Then you¡¯re up, Nora. Marisa will help the others recover while you handle him. Once it¡¯s time for you to switch out, it¡¯s back to the DPS.¡±

    ¡°What ¨C what about me?¡± Marisa asked. ¡°When¡­ when is it my turn? Not that I want to¡­ do anything with that giant¡­ green¡ª¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to.¡±

    Marisa¡¯s eyes went wide with shock.

    ¡°All you have to do is heal.¡±

    Tears welled up at the corners of her eyes.

    ¡°Stay in the back and support them whenever they switch off from him.¡±

    She looked at me as if I was a horrible person delivering the worst news in the world to her.

    ¡°But, if you want to fuck him that badly, we don¡¯t have to be optimal and you can¡ª¡±

    ¡°Fi-fine! I ¨C I¡¯ll do it! If it means helping the others, I¡¯ll let him do whatever he wants to me!¡± Marisa shouted. ¡°He can rape me as hard as he wants! He can pound my pussy until it forms around the shape of his cock! He can turn me into his breeding bitch pump me full of his cum until I look pregnant! I don¡¯t care!¡± Going by her reddened cheeks and the drool that started hanging from her lower lip as soon as she got into her little rant, she definitely did care.

    Next to her, the other girls seemed all too familiar with that sort of rant from her. Nora planted her face in her palm, Ava shrugged, and Alisa patted Marisa on the back.

    ¡°Any specific way we should do it?¡± Alisa asked.

    ¡°Well, the boss is going to have a few different phases,¡± I answered. ¡°Phases during sex battles like this have been nicknamed dominant and submissive phases. He¡¯s going to start off in a dominant phase, meaning that he¡¯s going to fuck the first girl that he can get his hands on. He¡¯ll be in total control and won¡¯t listen to anything nor anybody. It¡¯s impossible to out-dom any boss while they¡¯re dominant. After the dominant phase, he¡¯ll enter a submissive phase where you can do anything you want to him and he¡¯ll take it. Different bosses like different things, though, so not everything will be effective against every boss. For example, a boss who is usually dominant and just wants to break women on his cock isn¡¯t going to appreciate it too much if you peg him. Instead, during his submissive phase, he would rather see players worship his cock. Similarly, some bosses might naturally be more submissive. Even in their ¡®dominant¡¯ phase, they want to be ridden or fucked. You kind of just have to figure out what the boss would probably like based off of their personality.¡±

    ¡°Just like the real thing.¡±

    ¡°Pretty much, but there¡¯s one more thing you need to know. Similar to when you have official sex duels against other players, which I don¡¯t think any of you have done yet, there¡¯s a stamina bar. Each party member will have a stamina bar as will the boss. Either all of our stamina bars drop to zero or his does. But, it¡¯s stacked against us. The longer it goes on, the more sensitive your bodies will become, the harder you¡¯ll cum, the faster your stamina will go down. It¡¯s great for people who want to last as long as possible to feel even greater and greater pleasure, but not so great if you¡¯re trying to actually beat the boss.¡±

    ¡°Poor him. We get to feel even better as time goes on but he doesn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You know what¡¯s even worse? Most bosses never even get to cum. Cumming is defeat to a boss. So, most of them just stand there at the back of dungeons fucking anybody who dares to try and out-sex them, and most people fail, so the bosses never get to actually cum.¡± Of course, it was nowhere near as bad as it sounded. Each boss was basically its own temporary existence that would be recycled as soon as the dungeon was over. Well, actually¡­ when looking at it that way, it made it sounds even worse. The poor bosses didn¡¯t even get to cum before having their existences recycled.

    ¡°It sounds like we will have to do our very best to make him cum,¡± Alisa said, her eyes looking the boss over with a sly smile. ¡°So, how do we begin?¡±

    ¡°Like any other fight. You just sort of run right up to him. But, instead of attacking him, you¡¯re going to need to clearly submit to him.¡±

    ¡°And how do we do that?¡±

    ¡°Taking off your pants and getting on all fours would be useful.¡±

    Alisa licked her lips and then looked at Ava. ¡°One of us has to go first, but I¡¯m thinking I¡¯ll make him much happier if I can play with him while he¡¯s in his submissive mood. Do you feel like starting us off?¡±

    Ava¡¯s response came in the form of her pants suddenly disappearing from her body to return to her inventory. ¡°I¡¯ve got this.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± I said. ¡°Have at him. He¡¯ll toss you aside once he¡¯s had his fill of you.¡±

    Ava nodded and stepped forward, walking past me to enter the boss¡¯s aggro range. Normally, upon entering the aggro range of a boss, the fight would immediately begin. Background music would start up and he¡¯d try to bash in the head of whoever was closest. But because Ava took her pants off, that flagged her as open to sex instead. A corporeal barrier still popped up behind us to prevent us from leaving the room, but there was no bashing of heads.

    There was also background music, just not the orchestral and epic track that played during the battle. Instead, it was the kind of hard rock that could be found playing during rough sex compilations on the internet.

    As for Ava, she didn¡¯t even need to get on all fours or anything. The orc of a boss already knew what she wanted and was happy to give it to her. Well, it was less him being happy to give her something and more being happy to take something. That something being her body.

    Gurunk¡¯s oversized hands, rather than pick up his weapons, grabbed onto Ava¡¯s waist to pick her up as a bestial growl escaped his throat. His hands made her look tiny as they were able to completely surround her waist. He then made her look even smaller once he held her right in front of his body close to her chest, showing that his overall size utterly dwarfed her. His height was nearly twice that of hers and her head could have fit within a single hand of his.

    And then came his cock. He didn¡¯t need any foreplay or anything like that. All he needed was a hole and that was already provided by Ava. His leather loincloth was shoved to the side by his erecting cock that grew fully hard in an instant. That green tower protruding from his crotch was as thick as her arms and covered in bulging, pulsating veins from base to tip. Even his hanging sack was covered in visible veins that looked ready to pump all of his cum into her, even if that¡¯s not what veins were supposed to be for.

    ¡°Oh my,¡± Alisa said. ¡°That¡­ is rather huge.¡±

    ¡°Are ¨C a-are you sure I shouldn¡¯t be up there instead to protect her?!¡± Marisa asked. ¡°It¡¯s ¨C it¡¯s not right to let something so thick and massive to destroy her tiny body! He ¨C he should take me instead!¡± Her eyes were absolutely glued onto his cock as she rubbed her thighs together with her new staff positioned between them.

    Gurunk didn¡¯t waste any more time. He held her like a man would a sex toy meant to simulate a pussy and pushed her down onto his cock. The curved head of his length spread her lips open more than anything else in the game had thus far. Even Lephacoda¡¯s tentacles weren¡¯t as thick as the orc¡¯s cock was. Well, at least not on their own. Lephacoda had the advantage of being able to shove multiple tentacles into a hole. There was no beating him if that was an option.

    Back to Ava and Gurunk, Ava made an expression unlike any that I had seen from her yet. It was the most expressive face that she ever wore. She gritted her teeth together as her eyes already threatened to roll backwards, and that was before Gurunk¡¯s cock was even all the way in her.

    She was about to learn what it would feel like when fully stuffed by him.

    Given that he was an orc who saw her as nothing more than a masturbation toy to break as he pleased, he pushed her down onto his cock with a rough push that stuffed the entirety of his length inside of her. His oversized cock pounded into her womb and bulged out her abdomen to the point where the tip of his cock, and the skin of her abdomen, were pushed up in front of her breasts.

    An erotic moan forced itself out from Ava¡¯s lips as she pushed her hands against his chest to brace herself, not knowing that no amount of bracing would help her with what was about to come.

    The orc went full throttle.

    He lifted her up and pushed her down onto his cock over and over again while exerting every possible ounce of strength that he could muster. Ava couldn¡¯t even moan properly as every single downward push interrupted her and drove her stamina bar to low levels.

    ¡°Huh,¡± I said. ¡°I honestly expected her stamina bar to last longer.¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Nora asked.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be. I¡¯m just surprised. As long as you follow the plan, it should still go fine. Also, you might want to be ready to catch her. He¡¯s going to literally throw her off of his cock once the bar hits zero.¡±

    Nora nodded before looking at me to ask one more question. ¡°What if we all get knocked out?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to fuck him. Or let him fuck me. Or I could just poke him with my sword a couple of times which should be enough to kill him.¡±

    ¡°Wait¡­ if you can fuck him, wouldn¡¯t that give you progress towards the achievements you want?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. But remember, I¡¯m training all of you here for later bosses that I wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of on my own. Also, I¡¯m not into male on male monster. Give me a femboy¡¯s ass and I can handle that, but I¡¯d rather not fuck a huge, muscular orc¡¯s hairy ass.¡±

    ¡°Pfftt. I guess you have some standards after all.¡±

    That was the first time I heard Nora laugh. Well, she came kind of close to laughing. That was good enough to count as a win.

    Meanwhile, Ava was stacking up several wins of her own as she came over and over again on the boss¡¯s cock. Every single one of those orgasms came with a huge drop in her stamina, though, until her bar eventually ran out. The moment it was empty, Gurunk slid her off of his cock and threw her to the side like a used cum tissue without any care for landing it in the trash bin. Nora had to really dash and dive to grab Ava from crashing into the rocks, not that it would matter much if she did.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look very submissive,¡± Alisa said.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s not yet. He should switch once his stamina bar hits about seventy-five percent. He looks to be at about eighty percent right now. Think you¡¯ll be able to handle being the dominated one for a few more percentages?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Well, I suppose if I must.¡±

    Transporting all of her equipment to her inventory, Alisa approached the orc with an extra sway added to her hips as her breasts bounced with every step thanks to the game¡¯s enhanced jiggle physics.

    The orc was just about to go after Nora since she was the closest. However, as soon as he saw Alisa with her clear intent, he quickly changed his mind and chose to pick her up instead. She was treated in the exact same way that Ava was. Only, given the size of her breasts, the bulge that he made with his cock slipped up between her tits. He basically got to fuck her pussy and titfuck her at the same time.

    And given that Alisa was especially weak when it came to her breasts, that caused her stamina bar to deplete even faster than Ava¡¯s did. Alisa¡¯s entire body shuddered atop the orc¡¯s cock whether she wanted to be dominated or not. He only got to stop titfucking her at the same time when she arched her back enough to accidentally pull her breasts away from him. It wouldn¡¯t matter much anyways given that his stamina bar reached that seventy-five percent mark right as she did that.

    Temporarily exhausted, Gurunk fell onto his back while leaving Alisa on his cock. He took deep breaths as his eyes remained locked onto her, wondering what she was going to do.

    Alisa slid herself off of his cock with a satisfied moan before sliding herself up his chest, dragging her breasts against his rough skin. ¡°My¡­ you are an awfully bad boy, aren¡¯t you?¡± she asked him.

    The orc replied with an annoyed grunt.

    ¡°Oh? You don¡¯t like that? Then¡­ would you rather me use my body to worship that massive thing of yours? Should I treat you like my superior master rather than like a bad boy?¡±

    He grunted and nodded that time.

    With a lick of lips, Alisa slid herself backwards now while dragging her breasts down his abdomen until they eventually reached his cock. It was obvious what she wanted to do with him after learning about her favorite fetish.

    The orc found his cock sandwiched between the two, massive offerings that Alisa presented to his cock. Of course, his cock was more than big enough to reach all the way up through her cleavage and to the top of her head. Alisa rewarded that overwhelming size by kissing the underside of his shaft before rubbing her cheek up against it. Next came rubbing her tits up and down around his cock.

    Now it was the boss¡¯s turn for his stamina bar to deplete faster than hers was.

    Meanwhile, Nora brought Ava back to the entrance so that Marisa could heal her. When it came to beating bosses via sex, healing spells ended up healing stamina instead of actual health. However, they healed barely any stamina to the point where it wasn¡¯t worthwhile trying to heal somebody¡¯s stamina during actual sex. It would have made sense with multiple healers in amazing gear, but not for this.

    Then, when I looked back at the orc and Alisa, I noticed something was wrong.

    Alisa¡¯s stamina was almost gone and dropping even faster than the orc¡¯s.

    Even though all she was doing was giving him a titfuck, because of her breast¡¯s sensitivity combined with the pleasure-boosting bonuses that came from being a boss, she was getting overwhelmed.

    And she was the one overwhelming herself.

    Lost in the pleasure she felt, she gave the orc a titfuck with all of the force that he used when fucking her. It was clear that she was putting in all possible effort into pleasuring his cock, and that backfired on her by pleasuring herself more than it pleasured him.

    Well, could it really be called a backfired plan when that was probably the point?

    Regardless, because she simply wasn¡¯t able to hold herself back from titfucking him to the point where she pleasured herself more than she pleasured him, her stamina bar hit empty right before his hit fifty percent. That left her on top of his crotch with her body twitching from pleasure as his cock leaked precum all over her tits and head.

    ¡°He¡¯s about to hit his next domination phase. Given that we still have a tank with full stamina, we should only need two more people to outlast him,¡± I explained. ¡°If we send in Marisa, even if it¡¯s not optimal, she should get him low enough to the point where you can finish him off, Nora.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I get to go?!¡± Marisa asked with excited eyes.

    ¡°At least try to hide it like usual,¡± Nora said and sighed.

    Try as she might, there was no hiding Marisa¡¯s excitement as she eyed that oversized orc cock with drool hanging from her lip.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 27]

    The boss was still in his submissive phase once Marisa reached him, and it was obvious that Marisa was anything but dominant. She ended up standing there, in front of his cock, while chewing on her thumb as her eyes looked around the room.

    ¡°You only have to take him down a few more percentage points. Then he¡¯ll go back to being dominant,¡± I explained.

    Nora sighed and asked, ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    Rather than listen to me, Marisa went for listening to Nora as she nodded her head.

    Nora walked up to the orc, standing next to him while Marisa stood between his legs, and lifted her leg up¡­ to bring her foot down against the orc¡¯s cock. ¡°What kind of monster are you?¡± she asked. ¡°You have a beautiful girl in front of you and you can¡¯t even stand up and fuck her?¡± Fortunately for the orc, her foot wasn¡¯t as harsh as her words. She pushed his cock around and occasionally rubbed down against it, but she never abused it. She played with it instead.

    As for the orc ¨C well, he seemed to have no problem with her foot teasing his length. Whether she stroked her toes up along his length or giving it gentle ¡°kicks,¡± Gurunk groaned out in pleasure as he leaked precum onto himself.

    Meanwhile, Marisa watched while fidgeting around and rubbing her thighs together. She might have been strictly submissive, but she clearly didn¡¯t mind watching the orc in a submissive role. Or maybe she was more turned on by watching Nora act dominant. I didn¡¯t know which it was, but she was enjoying the show regardless.

    Then she was turned into part of the show.

    Nora, with a little grin on her face, moved to stand behind Marisa. Reaching around her, Nora placed one hand on Marisa¡¯s chest while her other hand slipped down to Marisa¡¯s crotch. As for her foot, she decided to play with the orc¡¯s balls this time using it. ¡°Look, she¡¯s ready and waiting for you, and you¡¯re just going to lie there?¡± Nora asked Gurunk. ¡°What a pathetic monster you are.¡±

    It might have looked like Nora¡¯s criticism was what drove the orc into a state of fury and a desire to fuck the women in front of him, but it was really just the fact that all of her footwork managed to take him down to the fifty percent threshold.

    Nora gave Marisa a small push forward before jumping back, leaving her friend alone with the orc now standing before her.

    Marisa gulped out of both nervousness and excitement just before the orc picked her up with his hands around her waist. The healing robe she wore was easily torn off of her, leaving her bare body at the mercy of his throbbing length ready to ravage her.

    And ravage her was exactly what he did.

    He pushed her down onto his cock until fully sheathed within her. Marisa looked like she couldn¡¯t have been happier as she placed her hands on his shoulders, eagerly allowing him to bounce her body on his cock as roughly as he could. And, since he only needed to keep a single hand on her while he was inside of her, he let his other hand slip up to her chest to grope whichever bouncing tit was the nearest.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t know you were into feet play,¡± I said to Nora.

    Nora shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m into lots of things, but I only use my feet when I¡¯m in the mood for it.¡±

    ¡°And what gets you into the mood for it?¡±

    ¡°Seeing men act pathetic.¡±

    ¡°Got it. So if I ever want a footjob from you, all I need to do is roll over onto my back and beg you for it?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine you being convincing at that.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ll have you know that I¡¯m a pretty great sub. I rarely ever get the opportunity to be one, but I¡¯m great at it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll believe it when I see it.¡±

    ¡°Name a time and place.¡±

    ¡°You wish.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t submit if you don¡¯t give me the chance to. Perhaps I should start calling you my mistress?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ gross,¡± Nora said, hiding a smile and trying not to look at me.

    Teasing her by bringing out my submissive side was fun. But, if I really had to submit to somebody, I still wanted that to be Thera. Nobody was able to drive my submissive side wild greater than Thera was.

    But back to the ¡°fight,¡± Marisa actually managed to outlast the boss¡¯s dominant phase. Barely, but she did. And when I looked at her status, I saw how.

    Despite repeatedly cumming and being so roughly fucked by the boss, Marisa had enough presence of mind to apply some healing and resistance buffs to herself while she was getting fucked. That was honestly impressive. She managed to be a better healer while being fucked than when normally fighting monsters.

    ¡°You done?¡± Nora asked her.

    Marisa looked disappointed that the boss was back on the ground. With a little pout and her thighs covered in her juices, she slid herself off of the boss¡¯s cock and said, ¡°Well¡­ it felt good while it lasted.¡±

    ¡°I guess it¡¯s my turn now. I¡¯ll finish this up.¡± Taking Marisa¡¯s place at the boss¡¯s cock, Nora opted for something more vanilla than using her feet this time. She crouched down over the boss¡¯s cock, straddling his waist, and held his cock with one hand while her other hand braced her against his chest. ¡°Look at you, already back on the ground. Could you be any more disappointing?¡± she asked the boss as she rubbed the leaking tip of his tool between her lower lips. She sounded awfully confident for somebody who was so much smaller than the boss, looking like his cock would easily be able to break her body, but that wasn¡¯t the case.

    She pushed herself down onto his cock with no problem at all. Even as his cock bulged out her abdomen to a degree that would cause most in-game to feel overwhelming pleasure, Nora wore a cocky expression on her face as she handled his cock with ease.

    Her experience was no match for him.

    With her hand freed, she reached behind herself and grabbed onto his sack to squeeze and roll around within her palm as she rode him. ¡°The least you can do to prove your worth now is to hurry up and cum. I have places to be, so don¡¯t waste my time.¡± The words she said might have sounded like she was annoyed or bothered, but the tone she said them with sounded anything but. She sounded like she was having fun.

    Though, her fun wasn¡¯t going to last too long. Between her riding him and playing with his sack like that, she was able to drop his remaining percentage down faster than he was able to drop hers. There was no chance for him.

    The boss¡¯s stamina bar dropped to zero.

    Nora wasn¡¯t paying attention to the bar, instead having fun watching his face. She had no idea that his orgasm was cumming until it was too late. In an instant, such a large surge of his seed poured out from his cock that her womb partially inflated as he almost bucked her off of him. With eyes wide from surprise, Nora held onto him to resist getting thrown off as the boss¡¯s body shook from overwhelming pleasure. She held on until he was done and, once he was, she pulled herself off of his cock only for a surge of cum to pour out from her.

    With the boss on his back, his cock twitching as a final few spurts of cum shot out from it, the ¡°battle¡± was officially over. He was fucked into submission and all that was left was for a golden chest to materialize out of nowhere near a new portal that popped up near the back of the boss arena.

    To go along with the chest was another award.

    An achievement.

    ¡°Once You Go Green.¡± That was the achievement, and it was given for successfully beating the game¡¯s first dungeon boss via sex. Everybody in the party got it. That was exactly why I wanted to raise these women into being the best boss fuckers that there were. I could get all the achievements related to fucking bosses without having to actually fuck any of them myself. Though, there were a few female bosses in the game that I would personally help against. And a few bosses that changed gender back and forth during the fight depending on whether they were in their dominant or submissive phase.

    Unfortunately, there were no strictly male bosses that suit my preferences.

    ¡°Congrats, you did it,¡± I said to the group. ¡°How was your first time with a boss?¡±

    ¡°It was fun,¡± Alisa said. ¡°Wish it would have lasted longer, but I¡¯m sure there will be some who last even longer once we reach higher levels. Right?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Nora, looking pretty tired now, got up and looked the boss over. ¡°What do we do with him now?¡±

    I had no idea if she even came from that. She probably did since it would have been extremely difficult not to, but she never looked nor sounded like she did. ¡°Nothing,¡± I answered. ¡°He¡¯s done. He¡¯ll stay there with a twitching cock until we leave the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Hypothetically, what if we kill him?¡±

    ¡°Nothing happens. Now, there¡¯s an achievement for killing a player after defeating them via sex, but there isn¡¯t one for killing a boss after beating it.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? What if it¡¯s a secret achievement?¡±

    Looking at Nora, I noticed a special shine in her eyes.

    Then I realized what that shine meant.

    She was an achievement whore. Well, an achievement hunter, but I always had a soft spot for calling people achievement whores instead.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll feel a bit bad for him, but you can always try it,¡± I said.

    Nora grinned and stood up with her weapon equipped, standing over the orc to finish the job.

    At least he got to cum first.

    Once the deed was done, I saw that there was no new achievement and asked, ¡°See?¡±

    And then, right after that, an achievement popped up.

    Nora looked back at me with a smug smile and asked me, ¡°See? You won¡¯t know until you try sometimes. Haven¡¯t you ever went for a hundred percent achievement completion in games before? Sometimes, devs expect you to try every single little random thing to discover every achievement possible.¡±

    She apparently had a point seeing as how she proved to be right. I never heard of there being an achievement for that, yet there clearly was. I never saw it while looking through the in-game list, either, so that meant it had to have been a secret achievement.

    ¡°Psycho Widowmaker¡± was the name of the achievement. The normal version, which was achieved from killing a player after defeating them via sex, was just named ¡°Widowmaker.¡± The boss variant seemed like an unoriginal upgrade, but an achievement was an achievement.

    Though, I did feel a bit bad about how we got the achievement. I preferred when everybody had a nice, happy ending. Dying at the end of it wasn¡¯t exactly happy nor nice.

    Then again, I was positive some people would consider that to be happy and nice.

    There was never a shortage of differing preferences and fetishes.

    ¡°Alright,¡± I said. ¡°One of you can open up the chest. You earned i¡ª¡±

    Before I could even finish what I had to say, Ava had already opened up the chest and was ready to look at its contents. She was probably expecting to actually see the contents seeing as how she looked pretty disappointed when all she saw instead was a golden glow pouring out from the chest. ¡°Where¡¯s the loot?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Look near the bottom of your vision.¡±

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s boring.¡±

    At the bottom of everybody¡¯s vision was the loot window. It was basically a floating rectangle that showed the items from the chest with a timer counting down and the option to roll for need, roll for greed, or to pass. Only those who could actually use the specific item on their current class could roll for need. Then it went to anybody who rolled for greed if nobody needed it. And if nobody rolled at all, then the item would simply vanish from existence.

    ¡°Always roll greed if you don¡¯t need something,¡± I said. ¡°All dungeon drops can be traded in for resources later on, so there¡¯s no reason not to greed everything you don¡¯t need.¡±

    As for the items themselves ¨C well, there was nothing good nor even interesting seeing as how it was only the first dungeon. There was only a ring that boosted critical hit chance and a bow that basically looked the exact same as a normal bow but with better stats.

    ¡°Is ¨C is that it?¡± Marisa asked.

    ¡°Kind of lame rewards,¡± Nora said.

    I couldn¡¯t disagree with them. ¡°They¡¯ll get better. The first dungeon¡¯s rewards are lame, and I really think the devs should have put some more effort into them to try and bait players into getting hyped for the rewards in the next dungeons, but they refuse to do that for some reason. Every single other dungeon has a unique armor set and unique weapons, though, so the rewards won¡¯t always be disappointing.¡±

    ¡°If you say so. Anyways, if that¡¯s everything, I need to get going.¡±

    ¡°Right. You said you had something else to do.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Oh, and uh¡­ thanks. For helping us.¡± Nora looked away but not before I could see a bit of red on her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re not that bad.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± I teased.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make me take it back. Anyways, do I just¡­ go through the portal?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It¡¯ll take you to the dungeon¡¯s entrance when you do.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Thanks. See the rest of you later.¡±

    The other girls said their goodbyes as Nora left the dungeon. Her portrait in the party list was replaced with a question mark the moment that she went offline.

    As for the loot, Alisa and Ava ended up splitting it. Both of the drops were good for DPS, and Alisa was the only one who could use the bow that dropped, so she let Ava take the ring.

    I didn¡¯t bother telling them that they¡¯d probably be replacing those items within a couple of levels. Really, if I was them, I would have kept those items in my inventory to trade them in later.

    Well, no. That was what I would do if I was them with my experienced knowledge. If I was them, in their shoes as a new player¡­ I¡¯d want to use the new stuff I got with pride.

    That was why I didn¡¯t bother telling them not to bother with the gear. Who cared if it would be replaced soon? What mattered more was that they were having fun and enjoying the game. They didn¡¯t need to do everything perfectly to min-max what they could get out of it. All that really, truly mattered was them having fun.

    And them helping me fuck our way through every other dungeon in the game, but that could come later.

    For the time being, I wanted to relax a little. Maybe take my mom out for a movie and dinner. Lily and Akorya were offline, Thera was busy working on our plan, I ran through the dungeon with the girls, helping out Wally¡¯s friend wasn¡¯t for over another week, and ¨C well, I could have worked on the dungeon to actually turn it into a sex dungeon for people to visit. There was still plenty of work needed to be done before I could officially ¡°open¡± it to the public.

    But it was just a game and my dungeon wasn¡¯t going anywhere. Relaxing in real life and spending some time with my mom sounded far more appealing.

    So, after we all said our goodbyes to each other once we left the dungeon and made plans for the next dungeon run, I returned to my dungeon and then returned to my real body.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 28]

    After returning to the real world, I gave my mind a few moments on the top of my bed to readjust before heading over to my computer to check on things. I had to make sure that there weren¡¯t any emergencies that needed worrying about or anything. That meant checking all my email, checking my phone, checking Fiscord, skimming comments on my videos ¨C all that stuff. The whole process took me about thirty minutes, but it probably would have been significantly faster had I not gotten distracted by cute art that I wanted to share with people.

    One of my favorite artists even uploaded a new picture of a girl being absolutely annihilated by some oversized minotaur cock. Naturally, I had to save that picture and send it to Lily.

    The girl in the picture had heart in her eyes, so that meant it was definitely consensual, too.

    Once I was done with all of that, I checked out what movies were playing before going downstairs and finding my mom in the living room.

    ¡°Hey, I thought of something,¡± my mom said as soon as I entered the room where she was lounging on the couch like usual.

    ¡°Should I be scared?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes, you should be terrified. Absolutely terrified. It is one of the most horrifying things that I have ever thought of.¡±

    ¡°So, it¡¯s pretty harmless. Got it.¡±

    She stuck her tongue out at me before going on to explain the supposedly horrifying thing she thought of. ¡°Back when I was growing up, there was this old game that this really catchy phrase. ¡®Rip and tear, until it is done.¡¯ Ever heard of it?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°What a child you are. Well, to be fair¡­ it came out before I was born, so I can¡¯t judge you for not knowing it. Anyways, I thought of a spin on it that you might be able to use in your videos.¡±

    ¡°And what would that be?¡±

    ¡°Lick and suck, until it has come.¡±

    ¡°Pffftt. What made you think of that?¡±

    ¡°Nothing in particular. I was bored and remembered that game, and I guess that my naturally perverse mind that you¡¯ve inherited wanted to find a way to corrupt it.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh. Keep telling yourself that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s responsible for my mind. We both know that, if anything, my mind is the one that rubbed off on you.¡±

    ¡°While there is proof of that¡­ it¡¯s weird to think that a mother became more perverted because of her son, so I¡¯d rather not think of it that way.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s fair. Alright. I¡¯ll let you think that you¡¯re the one who corrupted me.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s also weird to think that a mother has corrupted her son.¡±

    ¡°Listen, you¡¯re going to have to choose one or the other here. Either I¡¯ve corrupted you or you¡¯ve corrupted me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too relaxed about this! Think about my feelings!¡±

    ¡°That sounds too annoying. Can I let you borrow my credit card instead?¡±

    ¡°Ooh, yes, please.¡±

    I walked over to her and flicked her forehead before sitting down next to her. ¡°What¡¯ve they been talking about? And is there seriously nothing better on than the news?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do but watch TV all day. I¡¯ve already seen everything else that¡¯s ¡®better.¡¯¡±

    I would have told her to get a hobby, but the truth was that she had countless hobbies. She was just in the middle of one of her relaxing phases. The way she liked to work was that she¡¯d spend a few months doing basically every single hobby imaginable all around the clock, and then she¡¯d take the next few months off to be an absolute vegetable on the couch who wants to do nothing but mindlessly watch the television. That was pretty fair, I thought. Plus those months where she didn¡¯t want to pursue her hobbies were also months where I¡¯d get to save money since it was me who funded her absurd amount of interests.

    ¡°And they¡¯ve been talking about China,¡± she continued.

    ¡°What a surprise. It¡¯s all anybody talks about anymore,¡± I said.

    ¡°Personally, I¡¯m hoping something finally happens. People have been talking about how a coup is probably going to happen any day now for months. That rogue general sounds like a really cool guy even without all the propaganda, too.¡±

    ¡°You know there¡¯s probably going to be a civil war if that happens, right? Millions of people would die from that.¡±

    ¡°Millions are already dying from a lack of resources, Damian. Their government refuses to cooperate with the rest of the world when we¡¯re living in a time where global cooperation is a necessity to return things to how good they were before. They¡¯re the only major power left refusing to move with the rest of the world. Even if more people die in the short term, more people will survive in the long term.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been watching too much news to be able to say all of that perfectly.¡±

    ¡°Maybe, but am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°I wish you were. I just want to find a way to do things peacefully to save as many as possible, but I know that won¡¯t happen.¡± And that was something I definitely would not be adding to my ever-growing list of things to do.

    ¡°I¡¯ve raised such a good boy.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think hoping that millions of people don¡¯t die is something that makes me notably good.¡±

    ¡°Maybe not, but my point still stands.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯re only making it a point so that you can pat yourself on your back as my mother.¡±

    She laughed a little. ¡°Maybe. Anyways, that rogue general is apparently getting even more of the military to go and join up with him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m amazed that he hasn¡¯t been assassinated yet.¡±

    ¡°Well, when he has loyal subordinates and is in control of the only nukes they have left in their country¡­ it would really be signing their death warrant if they did that.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the one man you never want to defect. The one in control of your nukes. Have any countries officially supported him yet?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. The moment a country officially endorses him, China will consider them his ally and nobody wants to get involved with what happens in their borders. Of course, it¡¯s obvious that everybody does support him. They all say the usual ¡®we¡¯re paying close attention to the situation¡¯ line which is as neutral as they can be, but it¡¯s obvious they¡¯re all hoping for the general. Not to mention that, supposedly, the general has been receiving some food shipments from an unknown source.¡±

    ¡°And here I thought this whole situation would be over in less than a day when he first made that declaration. It¡¯s been what now, almost half a year?¡±

    ¡°Mhm. Isn¡¯t that kind of funny? Or ironic, I guess. China refused to give up their nukes like the rest of the world¡­ and now it¡¯s that stubbornness that¡¯s going to be their downfall. If the general wasn¡¯t sitting on top of their last nukes, the rest of the military would have been able to roll in and take him out with relative ease.¡±

    ¡°But now they¡¯ve got a guy who knows all of the government¡¯s secret hiding spots with an arsenal of nukes pointing at them.¡±

    ¡°And their government can¡¯t even run away to other countries. Serves them right for being a bunch of greedy isolationists. God, it pisses me off. They wouldn¡¯t even be a country anymore if it wasn¡¯t for the rest of the world working together to stop the climate from screwing us all. And what have they done to thank us for it?¡±

    ¡°Leave the rest of us alone.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I guess that¡¯s kind of true. The good thing about them being a bunch of isolationist pricks is that nobody else has had to deal with their shit.¡±

    ¡°You always get so passionate about this stuff.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Back in my day, I was on the streets with the firefighters and our military when we¡ª¡±

    ¡°Please, I already know exactly how the story goes. You¡¯ve told me a million and one times before about how you were there at the ¡®frontlines of change.¡¯¡±

    She crossed her arms over her chest and pouted at me. ¡°Hmph. Fine. I won¡¯t tell you stories anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome to, but think of some new stories to tell, please.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so mean to me. First, you haven¡¯t given me any grandchildren yet. Now you won¡¯t even let this old lady tell you stories from her youth! I lost my legs for this country, you know!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. And dad was the one who gave you first aid, and you threw a bunch of cheesy pick-up lines at him while he was stopping you from bleeding out all over the street. I know.¡±

    ¡°Listen, Damedame. When you see a really cute guy, or girl, in front of you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you just lost your legs and are bleeding out. What matters is getting their number.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind in case I ever lose my legs. But if it¡¯s alright with you, I¡¯m going to hope that never happens.¡±

    ¡°But then we could be cyborgs together.¡±

    ¡°I know the transhumanism topic is all the rage these days whenever people can finally shut up about China, but I¡¯d rather stay all natural.¡±

    ¡°No fun. Oh, you gonna use that line I gave you?¡±

    ¡°The lick and suck one?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you should totally use it. And give me credit for it when you do.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    ¡°Come on! If you don¡¯t use it, I¡¯m going to find out how to message your girlfriend and tell her in secret to whisper it to you the next time you¡¯re doing things together.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°By the way, when do I get to meet her? She¡¯s in France, right? Why haven¡¯t you flown her over here yet? You can¡¯t make me grandchildren if you¡¯re an ocean apart! I¡¯ll even go stay at a hotel for the visit so that you can be as loud as you want together! Come on, Damiaaaaannnn!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let her know that you¡¯re begging me to fly her over here. That¡¯ll probably make her happy. And nervous.¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m so going out on a date with her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to feel about my mom wanting to take my girlfriend out on a date.¡±

    ¡°Look, I have to make sure that she¡¯s good enough for you. Plus it¡¯ll be fun to have some alone time with another girl. Maybe she¡¯ll appreciate all my stories. And hey, if she¡¯s cute¡­ I mean, it has been some time, so¡ª¡±

    ¡°No. Go get your own.¡±

    ¡°Ugh, but dating is hard. Can¡¯t you hook me up with a cute boy or girl instead?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already got enough things to do.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m your mother! What¡¯s more important than helping your mom get laid?¡±

    ¡°That sounds¡­ so wrong.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear that from you. Are you forgetting what you had open on your computer that one time I had to go use it?¡±

    I immediately cringed when she reminded me of that. ¡°That was mortifying.¡±

    While I might have felt embarrassment from it all over again, my mom laughed at the memory. ¡°I remember how much you panicked to try and explain that liking incest porn wasn¡¯t the same as liking it in real life.¡±

    ¡°In my defense, I think that¡¯s a pretty natural thing to do when somebody related to you finds out you¡¯ve been watching incest porn.¡± It was fake incest porn, of course. Paid actors and actresses pretending to be related when they really weren¡¯t. But still, the theme itself was the problem.

    ¡°You turned it into such a big deal that it was hilarious. Ah¡­ little did you know that kind of thing was already vanilla to me. You were so young back then. I probably should have put some stricter controls on your computer to stop you from looking at it in the first place.¡±

    ¡°Please change the topic.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Look at this, the famous Damian who acted in porn and now makes a living off of posting videos talking about sex stuff is embarrassed by some light teasing from his own mother. Ooh, I should take a picture so that your girlfriend can see what you look like when you blush.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s probably made me blush on her own already!¡±

    My mom stared straight at me and wiggled her eyebrows. ¡°Nice.¡±

    ¡°You need to get a life. Maybe I should hook you up with somebody after all.¡±

    ¡°Just let me have your girlfriend. She¡¯s super cute.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not letting you have Lily. Oh, I should probably tell you. I¡¯m going to have another girlfriend soon.¡±

    ¡°A-another one?! Since when is my boy such a player¡­ wait. This means even more grandchildren.¡±

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d appreciate it as soon as you thought of it that way.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. So, how many other girls like you? Probably a ton, right? You need to get as many girlfriends as you can! Come on, I¡¯ll even be your wingmom. I¡¯ll even make some dating profiles for you and manage them. I¡¯ll set the dates up pretending to be you. All you¡¯ll have to do is show up and knock them up!¡±

    The bluntness of that was enough to make me laugh. ¡°You¡¯re insane.¡±

    She nudged my arm with her elbow. ¡°Just wait until you¡¯re my age. You¡¯re already a degenerate, so imagine what an extra twenty years of fine aging is going to do to your mind. You¡¯ll probably have a son by then who is being stubborn and not giving you any grandkids, so you¡¯ll offer to take his girlfriends and do it yourself.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯d ever cuck my own kid like that.¡±

    ¡°Hey, twenty years ago, I didn¡¯t think that I¡¯d be sitting on the couch with my son teasing him about the time I found incest porn on his computer. But look where we are now.¡±

    ¡°Look where we are indeed. We¡¯re sitting on a couch when we could be going out to grab some food and a movie.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You want to take this old lady out on a date? Well, if you insist, then I suppose I wouldn¡¯t be able to turn down a date from such a fine, young man.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for the good of charity.¡±

    ¡°I should slap you for that one.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you put your legs on so we can go instead? I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Hmph. Fine. And I want Italian.¡±

    ¡°The people or the food?¡±

    ¡°Is both an option?¡±

    ¡°If the Italian place has actually hired any real Italians, then sure.¡±

    She didn¡¯t waste any time in putting her legs on after that. Italians always were her weakness. And so was their food.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 29]

    We ended up having a pretty nice date together. Well, it wasn¡¯t actually a date, but my mother apparently found it hilarious to keep on referring to it as one to embarrass me while we were out. Whether we were placing orders for food or buying movie tickets, she somehow managed to keep on working the word ¡°date¡± into conversation with whoever we were talking to.

    It must have been payback for when I embarrassed the last time by loudly, and obnoxiously, declaring my love for her while telling everybody that she was the greatest mom in the entire world. Her revenge was embarrassing me by making people think we were dating.

    I warned her that if she kept making herself laugh so hard, she was going to make herself finally get some wrinkles, and that seemed to be enough to stop her. After all, the only reason she was able to trick people into thinking we were dating was because of how young she looked. People usually thought we were either siblings or a couple even if she didn¡¯t say anything.

    That aside, we spent a nice evening together. Though, I admit that I wish we would have chosen another movie. I was never a big fan of horror, but she was. That was why she ended up choosing a horror movie. It was about an artificial intelligence who fell in love with a human and became so jealous of other women in the real world that she took over a robotics factory, created the perfect killing machine robot body for herself, and then installed her programming into the robot prior to going on a bloody rampage.

    I never was a fan of yanderes. Especially creepy, robotic yanderes who looked like robotic skeletons once their artificial skin was burned off.

    She thought the movie was more funny than scary, but there were some extremely suspenseful moments that led to me almost jumping out of my chair a few times.

    Though, it wasn¡¯t like there was anything better to watch. The only other options were generic action movies, generic romcom movies, and an animated cartoon movie about a turtle receiving cybernetic augmentations so that it could actually compete in races. Honestly, I was kind of interested in that last one, but my mom was way more interested in the yandere AI robot movie.

    Now, if I were the main character in the movie we saw, I would have tried the superior option that was never brought up during the movie: giving the robot so much pleasure that she never even knew existed to the point that she would have stopped caring about things like jealousy and revenge to instead just want more dick twenty-four-seven. I would have made her too horny to be a murderer.

    Of course, something like that had a pretty big chance of backfiring when going up against a powerful robot controlled by an AI. Backfiring like being tied down and used as a sentient toy to ride all day every day.

    That also sounded nice. Well, sometimes. It would depend on the mood. Definitely not something that I¡¯d want to be stuck with against my will, though.

    What I really wanted to see was Lily acting like that. Somebody as shy and submissive as her trying her best to play the role of a dominant, crazy woman forcing me to be her sex toy.

    I just really wanted to see Lily be dominant in general. Mainly because she was anything but dominant.

    That was why I added another task onto my list of things to do: ask Lily to dominate me on my birthday. Fortunately, that was an extremely simple thing to accomplish as far as my list of things went. All I had to do was send her a message over Fiscord which was met with the response of her telling me that she could ¡°maybe try¡± with a blushing face typed next to it.

    For once, something on my list of things to do was checked off within a minute of being added.

    That meant it was time to get some of the other things on the list dealt with, too.

    Considering that I was still waiting on Thera to deal with Akorya¡¯s bully and helping out Wally¡¯s friend was still a few days away, that meant I was free to do something that inspired me to get my very own dungeon in the first place.

    It was finally time¡­

    For dungeon things.

    I had an acceptable number of monsters now. Well, for male monsters, anyways. But that was alright. While I generally avoided stereotyping people most of the time, it was true of most women I knew that they tended to be on the picky side when it came to their monstrous partners. Any men who visited the dungeon, assuming they were primarily interested in female monsters, would most likely be happy with their options being a ghost, some slimes, and a humanoid box. So, the dungeon was ready for official opening in that regard.

    I also had a little waiting area ready at the front of the dungeon to greet any potential customers at, too.

    All that was really left was officially going around inviting people to come to the dungeon. Well, there was one other thing I needed to deal with.

    I needed somebody with no life who wanted to be lazy and sit around at the front of the dungeon. Preferably, I needed a shift of people like that.

    Fortunately, it was inside of a video game.

    Very few people, in real life, wanted to sit or stand around keeping watch for a business. And they really didn¡¯t want to do it for free.

    But in a game?

    There were plenty of people who would be perfectly fine with that sort of thing. Heck, roleplayers in particular had no problem roleplaying guards on watch duty even if it meant standing in place for hours upon hours doing absolutely nothing. Some of the most hardcore roleplayers wouldn¡¯t even use text chat to talk with others to pass the time.

    That meant it was time to go back to the usual city to advertise in chat for a little. I had Lily and Akorya accompany me since they were both online and because I knew that people would trust me more easily if I had a couple of women with me. They made me look more legitimate, especially considering the type of ¡°business¡± I was in.

    So, sitting on a bench in the city with Lily and Akorya next to me as they talked about their days, I sent a message out in the city¡¯s ¡°looking for¡± chat channel.

    I¡¯m looking to recruit a couple of players to help out at my new monster brothel. Benefits include sex with the monsters whenever you¡¯re not working, and I can help you with power leveling classes. PM if interested.

    I never was good at marketing things. A simple advertisement like that was the best that I had to offer. I also figured that it would be a good idea to refer to it as a brothel rather than a dungeon for the time being. Advertising it as a dungeon would have gotten me replies from people who were only looking to take advantage of it.

    Unfortunately, I should have been more specific with what I was looking for.

    I received no short number of messages from interested players wanting to help out at my dungeon. However¡­ none of them were in it for the right reasons.

    All they wanted was sex. Free sex. Both men and women alike messaged me either wanting to help out in the dungeon as employees to get fucked by visiting customers, or they wanted to do the bare minimum amount of work expected from them before having permission to fuck my monsters for free.

    I received dozens of messages from people like that. It honestly got to be pretty absurd. It was also extremely time consuming since I did end up replying to most of them just to confirm their intentions.

    ¡°Nyehehe, having fun, Master?¡± Akorya asked, her head turned to face me as it rested on Lily¡¯s shoulder while her hands had fun kneading a blushing Lily¡¯s chest. If it wasn¡¯t for unintentional player collision being off in public spaces in the city, plenty of passing players would have bumped into each other due to not paying attention. The sight of Akorya playing with Lily¡¯s mountains was distracting to all.

    ¡°I¡¯m horrible at this sort of thing,¡± I answered. ¡°Nobody messaging me sounds right for the dungeon. They¡¯re all¡­ just¡­ horny.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, Master. They¡¯re horny!¡±

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s not like being horny is a problem, but I want somebody who actually wants to help me out instead of only using me to earn free sex.¡±

    ¡°Dang. Lily, we might have to go if he doesn¡¯t want people using him for free sex.¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­ if¡­ if that is how it is, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said, joining in on Akorya¡¯s act. ¡°I am sorry to disappoint you¡­¡±

    I was torn between flicking their foreheads or fucking them right there in front of everybody. Because I did have things I wanted to do, though, I opted for flicking their foreheads.

    Then, before I could pull my hand back, Akorya grabbed onto it and held it still in front of her face. ¡°Master, if you want us to play with your finger, all you had to do was ask!¡± With her catlike smile, Akorya stuck out her tongue and ran it up along the length of the same finger just used to flick their foreheads.

    She became an even more distracting sight to the people walking by.

    ¡°Help me out, Lily,¡± Akorya said, pulling my hand to hold it between their faces so that each of their tongues could reach my finger.

    Lily took one look at everybody around and decided to cosplay a tomato. ¡°In ¨C in front of¡­ every ¨C everybody?¡±

    ¡°C¡¯mon! It¡¯ll be fun. Plus imagine how jealous we¡¯ll make everybody of him. If you¡¯re too embarrassed, you could always try closing your eyes.¡±

    I was about to tell Akorya not to pressure Lily too much just before I saw Lily nod her head and close her eyes, sticking out her tongue to join in on licking my finger.

    I officially had the luckiest finger to ever exist throughout all of space and time.

    However, with the two of them so eagerly licking my finger and kissing each other from around it, it was only natural that they were going to attract some unwelcome attention.

    ¡°Hey there,¡± one particular guy said, standing in front of Lily and Akorya. ¡°I¡¯ve got something way better for you two to lick. Wanna see?¡± The arrogant bastard even had the nerve to flash a quick, smug smile at me.

    He thought he was better than me.

    Honestly, I had to admire his confidence. He had the confidence required to actually think that his strategy would work. Not to mention that he made himself look like some sort of playboy out hentai doujins who only existed to steal women from others.

    Too bad for him, he was the only one who thought he was better than me.

    I didn¡¯t even get a chance to say anything before Akorya and Lily killed his confidence for me.

    ¡°You¡¯re not as cool as you think you are,¡± Akorya said, only giving him a side glance as she kissed my finger.

    And then there was Lily.

    Lily might have joked around about being my stalker before. She teasingly implied she was a yandere for me.

    And this was the first time I had any reason to think that she might actually be slightly serious about that.

    Lily opened her eyes and looked at the playboy with a look of pure and utter disgust. She didn¡¯t even say anything to him. All she did was look genuinely disgusted by him. It wasn¡¯t even the kind of disgust somebody might show after seeing something a little bit gross, either. It was the kind of disgust that somebody had when they not only saw the most repulsive thing to ever exist, but were straight up offended by its existence, too.

    It was intimidating enough to make the man take a few steps back.

    Then, as soon as Lily noticed I was looking at her, she looked at me with a completely transformed expression. Instead of wearing an expression of disgust, she wore a pleased smile and looked as if she was waiting for me to praise her.

    The man who tried picking them up didn¡¯t even say anything after that. He just¡­ awkwardly walked away.

    ¡°You two are the best,¡± I said, giving Akorya¡¯s forehead a kiss while I reached around her to pet the top of Lily¡¯s head.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually like, super happy that happened,¡± Akorya said. ¡°It probably sounds stupid¡­ but I¡¯ve always imagined how I would react if somebody came up to me and hit on me while I¡¯m with my partner. I saw a girl do it in a movie once and thought she was really badass for scaring the guy away, so I wanted to do it, too.¡±

    ¡°Make yourself proud?¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, I did. I almost told him to fuck off, but then I remembered all my training by thinking about what to say in the shower! So I went with something I thought was simple and would hurt the most without giving him any sort of reaction.¡±

    ¡°Nice.¡±

    ¡°But it wasn¡¯t as nice as Lily¡¯s face. I mean, woah. She looked scary.¡±

    ¡°E-eh?¡± Lily asked. ¡°I ¨C I did?¡±

    ¡°You looked like you were about to kill him!¡±

    I nodded and said, ¡°Yeah. You looked like you were about to make him regret ever existing.¡±

    Lily held her hands over her face and shook her head. ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m sorry! I¡­ have no idea how I must have looked!¡±

    ¡°No, no, it was kind of hot. Don¡¯t apologize.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Akorya said. ¡°You terrified him! It was great!¡±

    Lily whimpered from behind her hands as she shook her head some more. She was officially too embarrassed to say anything.

    Though, she did part her fingers just a little bit to look at the new voice that spoke to us.

    And it was the voice of somebody who I really didn¡¯t expect to see. Somebody who I realized I accidentally ignored in private messages.

    ¡°I recognized your name and saw you¡­ so I thought I¡¯d come over here in case you missed my message,¡± the voice said.

    Standing before us was none other than the very same woman who served me, Akorya, and Wally some food just a few days prior. The pink-haired girl with a maid costume and dog ears, Cani. Only, instead of wearing her maid costume, she had on a casual wear outfit that didn¡¯t show much skin. It did, however, include a sweater.

    And sweaters were always great. Everybody in existence knew that.

    ¡°Oh! Hey!¡± Akorya said as soon as she recognized her.

    Cani gave Akorya a little wave in response.

    After checking on the message she sent me, I saw that she was actually interested in working for me. That was a huge surprise considering that she already had her own place to work at. So, I asked her about it. ¡°You want to come do some work for me? Aren¡¯t you busy enough with your own place?¡±

    She scratched the back of her head and said, ¡°Aha, well¡­ a lot happened in the past couple of days.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 30]

    Ace_Arriande

    Cani came back to the dungeon with us. Nobody else was biting when it came to my advertisement for help, plus I doubted that we were going to find anybody better than the pink-haired dog girl now that she was apparently free. Though, I was curious about what happened to her restaurant. I tried getting her to talk about it a few times, but she kept the conversation focused on what her duties at the dungeon would be instead.

    So, I explained it to her while we took the long, scenic route back to my dungeon. Or in other words, while we walked through a perfectly normal forest. Considering that there were no forests near me in real life, though, I considered it pretty dang scenic. ¡°Basically, you¡¯re going to be a waitress of lewd.¡±

    ¡°A waitress?¡± Cani asked in response. She wasn¡¯t anywhere near as perky as she was when she served us in her restaurant. If anything, she sounded a bit depressed.

    ¡°Right. I need somebody to stand around near the front of my place taking orders like a waitress would.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ I¡¯m going to have to do whatever the clients want?¡±

    ¡°If you mean personally listen to any request they have for you, no.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure I understand.¡±

    ¡°Alright. How about you tell me what you think your ¡®job¡¯ is going to be? So I can see where the misunderstanding is.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I kind of thought that you were looking for somebody to treat like a prostitute.¡±

    ¡°I really should have made my advertisement clearer. Anyways, no. I need somebody who is going to help clients get set up with a monster of their choice, not somebody to actually do any of the fucking themselves. I mean, if you want to help out in that regard, you can, but it¡¯s not what I need.¡±

    For the first time, I saw some red color Cani¡¯s cheeks as she shook her head. ¡°No ¨C no, I¡­ I¡¯m actually kind of relieved that you¡¯re not expecting that.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you were planning on doing work you weren¡¯t comfortable with.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ it¡¯s not like it was something I was completely against. I wouldn¡¯t be playing this game if I was a prude.¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t sound entirely on board with it, either.¡±

    ¡°I just need to find something to do now. Your message was the first one that I saw, so I thought I would go for it.¡±

    Unfortunately, it started sounding like Cani wasn¡¯t who I was looking for. Maybe it was me being picky with having my standards set too high, but I wanted somebody who was actually passionate about the position. I didn¡¯t want somebody who was only doing it because they had nothing else to do. Then again, that was probably the most I could hope for considering what sort of job it was.

    I felt like one of those hiring managers in real life who expected interviewees to talk about how they want to work for a company because they love it instead of because they need money.

    ¡°Are you sure you wouldn¡¯t rather work in a restaurant again? Aren¡¯t there other player-run shops that you could work at as a chef?¡± I asked.

    Cani sighed and shook her head. ¡°None that I¡¯d consider. I don¡¯t mean to call them out since I¡¯m the same, but¡­ we¡¯re competitive. I know everybody else in the city who runs their own restaurant, and they know me. It was as intense as actual PvP. We all wanted to be the best and wanted to get the most customers and make the most money, but¡­ I was bad at it.¡±

    ¡°Your food was great, though. Plus you provided us with some nice service.¡±

    ¡°I could have done more. And my place was out of the way and I was bad at advertising. I hoped that word of mouth advertising would be enough, but it wasn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Well, it was what got me there. And it looked busy when we went there.¡±

    ¡°That day was an exception. It was dead most of the time.¡± A heavy sigh left her lips as her canid ears flattened against the top of her head. ¡°And¡­ that¡¯s why I had to make that wager.¡±

    It sounded like I was finally getting somewhere in regard to whatever happened to her since I last saw her. At the very least, I had enough information to make an educated guess about what happened. ¡°Needed money to keep the place running?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I got confident and thought that I¡¯d win, but¡­ I ended up losing everything instead.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t doing your dailies have been enough to keep the place afloat?¡±

    Cani turned her head to look away.

    I knew that reaction to whenever dailies were brought up. ¡°Hate the daily grind?¡±

    ¡°S-something like that.¡±

    ¡°Same,¡± Akorya said. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever repeated a daily after doing it the first time.¡±

    Lily nodded and joined in. ¡°You do not have to do dailies if you never level up and unlock them! Ehehe¡­¡±

    I patted her on the head, seeing as how she was too cute to resist doing that, and asked, ¡°But haven¡¯t you been leveling up anyways?¡±

    ¡°Only ¨C only because I want to be useful to you in stronger zones!¡±

    ¡°Your company still works regardless of level, so it¡¯s impossible for you to not be useful no matter where we are.¡±

    Lily giggled some more and grabbed onto my arm to cuddle up against it as we walked. I almost expected Akorya to join in on my other arm, but she was content with walking while keeping her hands up behind the back of her head.

    ¡°Anyways,¡± I said, returning my attention to Cani, ¡°if you¡¯re looking for money, I won¡¯t be able to help you there. I¡¯m kind of broke myself right now.¡±

    ¡°I figured,¡± Cani replied. ¡°You would have mentioned pay in your message if you were offering it.¡±

    ¡°So, if you know that, and what you need is money, how come you¡¯ve come to me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really care about money. I already lost my place and it was bought up within minutes of being made available, so it¡¯s not like I could get it back even if I get the money to. I¡­ just want to feel useful somewhere.¡±

    ¡°I see. The kind of person who can¡¯t stand being idle and always has to have something to do, huh?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°So, it doesn¡¯t really matter where you work as long as you feel useful. Well, excluding working in some other chef¡¯s shop because the competitiveness of that scene won¡¯t let you.¡±

    ¡°Sounds about right.¡±

    I both liked that and didn¡¯t like it. I disliked it because, again, I wanted somebody actually passionate about the role as unrealistic and probably stupid as that was. I wanted somebody who would share my own passion. I did, however, like how honest she was.

    And the more I thought about it, the more I realized that I really was being unreasonable with what I wanted. Thera, for example, helped me with my dungeon more than anybody else. Yet being the manager of a sex dungeon was something that she wasn¡¯t passionate about. She was only helping me because we were friends and she enjoyed doing things with me. Well, she might have had a bit of fun with the whole management idea, but she couldn¡¯t have cared less about the sexual aspects of the dungeon.

    Employing her despite her lack of interest in the dungeon¡¯s sexual aspects while not wanting to hire others who lacked passion in that regard made me think of nepotism.

    And as soon as I thought of that, Cani became a far more appealing candidate in my eyes. I wasn¡¯t going to deny somebody an opportunity that I would have given them if they were a close friend of mine. Though, there was still one more thing that Cani had to learn about first.

    ¡°By the way,¡± I said right before we reached my dungeon, ¡°my brothel isn¡¯t exactly a normal brothel.¡±

    Cani tilted her head and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re probably expecting it to be a normal building that you can buy, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah? What else would it be? Wait, you don¡¯t mean it¡¯s one of those NPC house things, is it?¡±

    Of course, since housing was limited in the game and most players were too poor to afford the initial purchase in the first place, many players simply made use of NPC housing. It didn¡¯t matter to them if there was a building full of NPCs going about their daily, scripted lives in there. Players would claim these houses as their own and use them. These houses couldn¡¯t be customized at all, but there was nothing stopping a player from opening up, for example, a strip club in the basement of a random family¡¯s house. That was what most roleplayers ended up doing. They didn¡¯t care about whether or not they legitimately owned the place since they were already roleplaying. What did it matter if they roleplayed owning the place, too?

    But as elitist as it might have made me feel, I had a legitimate establishment. I didn¡¯t have to take over some random family¡¯s house to run my sex dungeon.

    ¡°Come on, you think I¡¯m that basic?¡± I asked, teasing her just a bit as the entrance to my dungeon came into view. Of course, the entrance basically just looked like the opening of a cave.

    Which it was.

    I stood in front of her and said, ¡°Welcome to my dungeon.¡±

    It took Cani a few moments to properly react. She seemed confused at first, but that confusion turned into excitement as soon as she realized what was going on. Or at least, I assumed it was excitement since her tail wagged and her ears perked up. ¡°You ¨C you actually own a dungeon? Aren¡¯t these super expensive and hard to get?¡±

    ¡°It was a massive pain in the ass that required way too much grinding, yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not screwing with me, right?¡±

    Her doubt was understandable. ¡°I¡¯ll show you myself. Come on.¡± Actually proving my legitimacy was easy. All I needed to do was take her inside and order my monsters around who were happy to follow any order I gave them. Once Cani saw me order my goblins to do pushups and then saw Al Capra greet me as boss, she was convinced.

    ¡°Dang¡­ you seriously do own this place,¡± she said.

    ¡°I¡¯m a ton of things, but I¡¯m not a liar.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good to¡ª¡±

    Cani froze, her ears and tail both sticking straight up as her eyes locked on to somebody behind me.

    It was only when I looked behind me that I noticed Thera standing there.

    ¡°I was wondering when you would notice me, darling,¡± Thera said, smiling as teasingly as ever.

    ¡°You know, if you want my attention, all you have to do is say something,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Please. What good is it if I must ask for it?¡±

    ¡°You could at least make a noise instead of standing around as quietly as possible.¡±

    ¡°Please. What good is it if I must make your job easier for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my job to notice you now?¡±

    ¡°Of course. With how many women you continue bringing here, I will hold even higher expectations for you.¡±

    Akorya tilted her head and brought a finger up to her mouth before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t get how you two haven¡¯t fucked yet.¡±

    ¡°Because she won¡¯t let me until I beat her in PvP,¡± I answered. ¡°Oh, right. Thera, there was a tournament the other day, right? Did you go?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no,¡± Thera answered. ¡°As much as I enjoy PvP, I was a bit too preoccupied with the real world to properly prepare for it. Besides, I would have invited you to watch if I planned on competing.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough.¡±

    ¡°I did, however, watch it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah? Who won?¡±

    ¡°Anna, as most expected.¡±

    ¡°Sounds familiar.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve most likely told you about her before. A very proud woman, leader of The Judges. An excellent fighter. Of course, I have beaten both her and her opponent in the final round before.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. She¡¯s the one with white hair and huge tits, right?¡±

    ¡°Darling, you should not remember women by their hair color and breast size.¡±

    ¡°Let me rephrase then. White hair, huge tits, and a really big sword.¡±

    ¡°Better, but still objectionable.¡±

    ¡°So, who was she up against?¡±

    ¡°Oh? Interested in PvP all of a sudden, darling?¡±

    ¡°I just want to hear more of your voice.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, nice one, Master,¡± Akorya said.

    Even Thera smiled a little bit more than usual. ¡°Even though you have a guest waiting for your attention?¡± Turning her attention to Cani, Thera looked the girl over and almost looked like she was about to grin before stopping her lips from curling any more. ¡°What an interesting guest you have brought. Now, to answer your question¡­ Lupir was Anna¡¯s opponent. Or as I have always liked to tease her,¡± she looked at Cani, ¡°Lupi.¡±

    I was actually able to remember that name. ¡°Wolf girl brawler with muscles, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, at least you said nothing of her breast size.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s her muscles that did it for me. I mean, you almost never see girls in this game playing with muscular avatars.¡± Thinking about it, Lupi was basically the exact opposite of Cani. From what I could remember watching Lupi in the tournament fight against Thera before, Lupi was a proud wolf girl who was more on the masculine and tomboy side of things. Then there was Cani who was a super girly and pink dog girl with no muscle but plenty of squish. They were complete opposites. I was a man with many tastes, however, and loved both styles of canid girl.

    ¡°Fair enough. But yes, Lupi was Anna¡¯s opponent. Most of the crowd ended up cheering for Lupi by the end of it due to her sheer perseverance and clear desire to win, but it would appear that Anna trained much more than expected after the last tournament where I defeated her.¡±

    ¡°I guess she must have trained with the expectation of fighting you in the last round.¡±

    ¡°She still would have lost.¡±

    ¡°That confidence is hot.¡±

    ¡°Everything in existence is hot to you, darling. Now then,¡± Thera returned her attention to Cani, ¡°tell me, is this the first time we are meeting?¡±

    That was a pretty strange thing to ask. Wouldn¡¯t Thera know if it was their first time meeting?

    ¡°I-it is,¡± Cani answered, ¡°Misstr¡ª¡± Cani forced her hands over her mouth as Thera failed to reject her grin.

    I might have been stupid at times, but I wasn¡¯t that dense. ¡°I take it you two must know each other.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, darling, but I will leave the details to her. After all, it is not this body of hers that belongs to me,¡± Thera said.

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re owning bodies but you don¡¯t own mine and make me call you ¡®Mistress¡¯ yet? Come on, you know I¡¯d be down for that play.¡±

    ¡°I will do anything you want once you defeat me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s kind of ironic, isn¡¯t it? Having to defeat you, basically dominating you in battle, just to order you to dominate me?¡±

    ¡°I suppose it is. Regardless, there is nothing for you to be jealous of when it comes to what I have done with my pet.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m jealous of the fact that you¡¯re calling somebody other than me your pet.¡±

    While me and Thera talked, Akorya peeked around from my other side and asked Cani, ¡°So, how do you know each other?¡±

    I appreciated her for how blunt she could be with asking whatever was on her mind. I planned on waiting until Cani said something herself, but Akorya just went straight for it.

    ¡°I¡­. met her in PvP before,¡± Cani answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss,¡± I said. It would probably be seen as rude to assume that somebody lost¡­ in any case outside of going up against Thera. It was the reasonable thing to assume that somebody lost when going up against her. ¡°Anyways, I hope that you two get along. Thera here is my manager. Thera, I¡¯m planning on hiring Cani here to work the front.¡±

    Thera crossed her arms over her chest and looked Cani over again. ¡°You lost your shop, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Cani didn¡¯t say anything, too nervous to even look Thera in the eyes, but she did nod.

    ¡°Foolish girl. What did I tell you about coming to me if you need any help?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I wanted to do it on my own.¡±

    ¡°Admirable, but foolish.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±

    It was strange. I never saw Thera act¡­ so fatherly before. No to mention that I had no idea the perky and smiling Cani could look so defeated and embarrassed.

    ¡°You are lucky you found my darling. Anybody else would have been happy to take advantage of your situation,¡± Thera continued. ¡°Darling, you do plan on keeping her here now that she has lost her shop, don¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Well, I was still a bit on the fence, but I won¡¯t say no if you¡¯re vouching for her.¡±

    ¡°Good. Thank you. I will personally train ¨C I mean, ensure that she remains on her best behavior.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Thera! I heard that! I want you to train me!¡±

    ¡°Perhaps sometime in the future, darling. For now, you have two women at your side who I am sure would be happy to train you.¡±

    Akorya backed away and waved her hands in front of her. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know the first thing about that kind of thing. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d look really stupid.¡±

    As for Lily, her cheeks were red but she still nodded and said, ¡°I ¨C I could try my best!¡± She might have been willing to try her best, but I knew there was no dominance within her.

    Thera was my only hope for being truly dominated. Even so, I still gave Lily a kiss to thank her for the offer which I was definitely going to take her up on someday even if I had my doubts about her ability.

    ¡°Would you like me to tease you even more, darling? Consider it a special service for today only,¡± Thera said.

    ¡°Please do. At least give me a teaser of what I might be able to look forward to the in future,¡± I answered.

    Wearing a sly smile, Thera looked past me at Cani again and said a single word. No, she ordered Cani. ¡°Bark.¡±

    With zero hesitation and bright red cheeks, Cani followed the order like a faithful dog eager for a treat. ¡°Wo-woof!¡±

    While Cani covered her face up with her hands after that, Thera looked at me and asked, ¡°What do you think of my training, darling?¡±

    ¡°God damn it I want that to be me,¡± I answered. ¡°Anyways, before I get too excited,¡± I turned to Cani and held out my right hand, ¡°welcome to my dungeon. If you¡¯re interested, the position is all yours. I¡¯ve got full faith in you if Thera is vouching for you.¡±

    Cani looked at my hand and sighed before accepting it for a shake. ¡°Thanks¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, I had an idea just now.¡±

    Cani tilted her head and removed her other hand from her face.

    ¡°I think this would benefit us both. It would bring more attention to the dungeon while giving you more to do aside from standing around when there isn¡¯t anybody who wants to fuck or get fucked by my monsters.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Want to reopen your restaurant inside here? It wouldn¡¯t be hard at all to create a new room that you can set up shop in. It could be set up right near the front. Maybe if we get busy to the point where multiple clients want the same monster at the same time, whoever ends up waiting, if they don¡¯t want to share, can hang out in your shop with some drinks and pie.¡±

    ¡°You ¨C you would do that for me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d benefit both of us, so sure.¡±

    I really wasn¡¯t expecting what came next.

    First, I met Cani when she was a perky and energetic owner of her own little bistro. Then I met her again when she was kind of normal and borderline depressed sounding during our walk to the dungeon. Then I saw her turn into this submissive and embarrassed puppy via Thera. And now?

    And now she forced a hug onto me and started crying.

    ¡°She¡¯s precious, is she not?¡± Thera asked.

    I wasn¡¯t sure how to react, so I just wrapped my arms around Cani to hug her back.

    ¡°By the way, darling, would you like a list of all the commands she knows?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same if I don¡¯t teach her those commands myself,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Ah, well, you are welcome to adopt her as your own as I have not had enough time for her lately. Just know that her belly is her weakness.¡±

    Cani hugged herself even tighter against me, pressing her abdomen against my own as if to try and hide it between our bodies. I wouldn¡¯t be able to reach it with my hands if she did that, after all.

    But all she really did was prove Thera¡¯s words true.

    And so, the dungeon officially acquired a dog girl hostess and waitress with a belly weakness and a mysterious, and submissive, past with Thera.

    If only I could acquire being dominated by Thera to make the day even better.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 31]

    Ace_Arriande

    Before I knew it, my dungeon was finally ready to open for business.

    Well, it actually took way longer than I thought it would. When I first acquired my dungeon, I thought I¡¯d have it up and running to accept clients within a day.

    So much for that.

    I didn¡¯t really have anybody but myself to blame for how long it took, either. I kept on getting distracted with a hundred and one other things. The whole point of buying a dungeon was to turn it into a sort of monster brothel, but all I ended up doing instead was using it as a personal monster zoo while fucking girls inside of it.

    And that was about to change!

    Of course, there was one last distraction to finalize dealing with first.

    After officially accepting Cani as an employee of the dungeon, I went and used the dungeon editing tool to create a room connected to the entrance tunnel. It was about twice the size of the shop that Cani owned back in the city, which I thought would be great, but it actually turned out to be a bit of a problem. Cani still had everything that she decorated her old shop with. The wallpaper, floor, furniture, cooking stations ¨C all of it. When she lost her store, all of that was automatically deposited into her mailbox since the game wasn¡¯t cruel enough to just outright delete everything she decorated the place with from existence.

    Now, the wallpaper, floor, and ceiling designs all still fit. They automatically expanded to fill the room they were equipped to. But when it came to tables and chairs and all that ¨C well, they remained the exact same size, of course.

    So. Cani was previously in a small, cramped building. Now she had a place twice as big.

    The result, after decorating her new little bistro with all of her previous furniture, was that the room ended up looking way too empty. Twice as much space for the same amount of furniture. It was a bigger problem than I thought it could be.

    Fortunately, in a rare event that further played into the new side I saw from her, Thera basically went and acted like a sugar momma for Cani and bought her enough furniture needed to make the place look even better than it did in the city.

    I didn¡¯t know that having a fully furnished bistro was a requirement for launching the dungeon, but I felt like I was finally ready to get things hot and sticky once I saw it.

    The dungeon would become hot and sticky with cum while the bistro became hot and sticky with warm syrups drizzled over delicious food.

    ¡°Wait, what if this is a bad idea?¡± I asked, standing at the entrance to the bistro as Cani finished preparing everything.

    ¡°What?¡± Cani asked, sounding a bit more energetic again now that she had her bistro back ¨C or rather, now that she had a new bistro.

    ¡°There¡¯s a good chance the entire dungeon is going to smell like cum and sex all the time. Is that going to ruin people¡¯s appetites?¡±

    Cani looked a little smug for the first time as she placed her hands on her hips. ¡°Already took care of it.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°The slums my bistro used to be in were filthy and always smelled like rotting trash. So, I made sure to get a door that blocks all scent and noise from the outside.¡± She pointed at the door behind me. ¡°Same door being used here. As long as people are in here, they won¡¯t be able to hear or smell anything coming from the rest of the dungeon. Even if the door is open.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Great idea.¡±

    Cani nodded her head. ¡°Just uh¡­ don¡¯t let anybody come in here and start having sex on the tables or anything. There¡¯s nothing my door will be able to do about it if that happens.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your little restaurant here will be a no-sex zone. Anybody who breaks the rules will get kicked out and banned from the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I mean¡­ it doesn¡¯t have to be¡­ completely no-sex.¡±

    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want anybody making a mess in here?¡±

    Cani bit her lower lip and looked around with a hint of blush on her cheeks. ¡°You¡¯re not going to say you¡¯re doing this all out of the kindness of your heart or anything stupid like that, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯m not dumb.¡± She reached up to the top of her pink maid uniform and tugged down on the neckline just enough to show some more of her cleavage. ¡°You¡¯re expecting this kind of service, aren¡¯t you? As long as we do it when there aren¡¯t any customers around, I¡¯ll have enough time to clean things up so nobody smells anything when they¡¯re trying to eat.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then, in that case,¡± I paused, slowly approaching her as I looked her body up and down. It was definitely a nice body that I wasn¡¯t going to pass up on if she was offering it to me. So, when I came to stand directly in front of her, I reached up with a lone hand to grab her by her chin and tilt her head back. ¡°You¡¯re right. I obviously didn¡¯t do all of this just to be nice.¡±

    Cani struggled to look in my direction as her cheeks grew an even darker shade of red. ¡°It¡¯s just a game, so¡­ you can do whatever you want to me. I expected this sort of thing ever since I saw your ad¡­ so it¡¯s okay.¡±

    ¡°Is it? You¡¯re telling me I can anything I want to you since it¡¯s just a game?¡±

    ¡°Ye-yeah.¡±

    ¡°In that case,¡± I paused and leaned in closer, bringing my mouth right against her ear¡­ before blowing in it.

    Cani jumped and backed away, placing her hand over her ear as she looked at me with wildly confused eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re too easy,¡± I said. I really couldn¡¯t pass up¡­ on teasing her. ¡°Relax. I¡¯m not some white knight who did all of this out of the niceness of my heart, but I am basically expecting unpaid labor from you in working here. Don¡¯t forget that your main duty is greeting people at the dungeon¡¯s entrance and helping them decide what they want. This bistro of yours is your secondary job.

    ¡°You¡­ you seriously didn¡¯t expect me to do anything like that for you?¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Her canid ears flattened atop her head as her tail hung low. ¡°O-oh. Of course you didn¡¯t. I mean¡­ it¡¯s not like¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I want to fuck you over every single table, chair, and counter in here until your womb is so inflated with my cum that you look pregnant with triplet horses. But one, I¡¯d never do anything for anybody while expecting sex in return, and two, I¡¯m really excited to finally get my dungeon going. I know that if I have sex with you then I¡¯m probably going to lose a few hours of time and have to push back opening the dungeon for another day.¡±

    The dog girl¡¯s ears perked back up as her tail swished around behind her. ¡°Oh. I ¨C I see. Well¡­ it¡¯s not like ¨C it¡¯s not like¡­ I¡¯d refuse if you ever wanted to. I owe you¡­ after all.¡±

    She really was too easy. She was also really good at triggering my teasing side. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I wouldn¡¯t make somebody do something just because they feel like they owe me.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I mean! It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not like¡­ it¡¯s not like the only reason is¡­ it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t¡­ want to.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to what?¡±

    I didn¡¯t expect what I saw next. Cani balled her hands into fists as she gritted her teeth. I almost thought I could hear her growling a little bit. ¡°I¡­ fuck¡­ fuck this.¡± With a heavy step forward, she thrust her arm out and grabbed me by the collar of my vest, pulling me down so that my face was right in front of hers. ¡°You know exactly what I¡¯m trying to say,¡± she said, her voice lower than before as she stared directly into my eyes. She was less like a dog and more like a wolf. ¡°Stop fucking around. I¡¯m not good at being¡­ girly, so don¡¯t make it even harder on me than it already is. Just tell me that you¡¯ll mate me when you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Goodness, I didn¡¯t expect you to break so early,¡± Thera said, revealing her presence in the doorway as Akorya and Lily both peeked into the room like a couple of kids next to Thera.

    And now, Cani¡¯s face turned pure red as she let go of me and backed away.

    ¡°Darling, were you teasing her?¡±

    ¡°I might have been,¡± I answered.

    ¡°I see. Her mask always has broken rather easily.¡±

    With her hands over her face, Cani twisted her upper body from side to side as she whined. ¡°I ¨C I¡¯m never going to change!¡±

    ¡°Please, as if you have anything in need of changing.¡±

    ¡°I do! They all told me so!¡±

    ¡°And I have told you that you are already perfect as you are, have I not?¡±

    ¡°But¡­ but¡­¡±

    Thera sighed and placed her face into her palm. For once, it wasn¡¯t because of me. ¡°Tell me something, darling. Hypothetically, is there anything wrong with a woman who considers herself the opposite of feminine? The opposite of¡­ girly?¡±

    ¡°Not a damn thing,¡± I answered. ¡°Tomboys are hot. So are girls who just aren¡¯t feminine in general but aren¡¯t necessarily tomboys. Nothing wrong with that.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with a girl who enjoys fighting, exercising, drinking and swearing, and nerding out over video game lore, is there?¡±

    ¡°Mi-mis¡ªThera!¡± Cani whined.

    ¡°Nope,¡± I answered. ¡°That sounds like a pretty awesome person. Well, assuming that they don¡¯t drink too much.¡±

    ¡°There you go,¡± Thera said. ¡°A man said it rather than a woman. Does that help your complex?¡±

    I turned to look at Cani since Thera was talking to her. Cani noticed me looking at her and turned her back to us. ¡°I ¨C I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Besides, words are just words. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s any proof that they¡¯re honest.¡±

    ¡°I see. Darling, you find Lupi attractive, yes?¡±

    I nodded and answered, ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Then what would you do if she approached you and demanded that the two of you have sex?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Depends on what role she wants to take. I would either breed her like a wild animal until I pump so much cum into her that she looks pregnant with a dragon, or I would let her pin me down and fuck me until I feel like all the bones in my body are going to break from how roughly she dominates me. I¡¯m down for either. Actually, that¡¯s got me thinking. I want to fuck, or be fucked, by somebody who is so insanely stronger than me that they need to be held back with literal chains and other metal gear to prevent them from literally breaking my body during it. Maybe an ogre. Yeah, an ogre woman with horns, huge arms with biceps bigger than my torso, and thighs that could crush a car between them. I want to feel like a fairy next to her as she fucks me into the life after the next one. Hey, Thera, do you know any ogres?¡±

    ¡°I do. They all have¡­ third legs. And when I say a third leg, I do mean, quite literally, the size of a leg if not bigger.¡±

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re telling me is that you know some ogre futas with giant, throbbing, muscular cocks?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, darling.¡±

    ¡°And you haven¡¯t introduced me to them?!¡±

    ¡°Because they are all, to put it bluntly, extremely gay. The only have an interest in other futanaris.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. Time to level up my alt and get her a dick.¡±

    ¡°Are you good at acting like a girl?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. I always just acted like a guy in a girl¡¯s body when playing on my alt.¡±

    ¡°Then it would not be enough. You see, I have a theory. My theory is that this particular group of futanari are all men, yet they claim to be women and expect everybody else to be women. They have no interest in anybody who makes it clear they are a man.¡±

    ¡°What makes you think that?¡±

    ¡°Two of them have sent me private messages asking if I would be interested in them if it turned out they were actually men. One admitted that he is, in fact, a man, and begged me not to tell the others after I rejected his advances.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Considering the context, yeah, that¡¯s pretty telling.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°How¡¯d you even meet them anyways? And wait, I thought they were only into other futanari?¡±

    ¡°Apparently, having an ovipositor is enough to count as having a penis for them.¡±

    ¡°I forget you have that sometimes.¡±

    ¡°I am part spider, darling. As for how I met them ¨C well, one of them randomly invited me to hang out sometime when I was bored and had nothing else to do, so I decided to accept the invitation. We had quite a pleasant tea party together¡­ before the rest of them began to make a mess of one another. Also, they like to shower me in any spare money they have since they have too much for their own good and nothing else to use it on. I do not even need to do anything other than show up for tea before they give me all of their spare coin.¡±

    ¡°Thera¡­ are you being a gold digger to a bunch of men playing as futanaris pretending to be real women who all try seducing you because they believe you¡¯re an actual, real woman?¡±

    ¡°I take offense at you even asking me that. Of course I am not a gold digger. Digging implies effort on my part and I assure you that it takes zero effort to drink tea while they trade me money.¡±

    ¡°I kind of feel bad for them.¡±

    ¡°Does it kill your sympathy for them if I tell you that they have sent me pictures of their real tools, unsolicited?¡±

    ¡°Oh. In that case, yeah, get as much money as you can from them.¡±

    ¡°That is what I thought. Proud of me now, darling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m always proud of you, best spider.¡±

    ¡°For a spider to feel butterflies¡­ how ironic. Also, let me tell you something else. You know the stereotype about how those who give themselves such gigantic tools in this game are those who have the most to compensate for in real life, yes?¡±

    ¡°I mean, some of us just have hyper cock fetishes, but yeah. I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if it¡¯s often true.¡±

    ¡°Well, at least in their case, I assure that it is most certainly an accurate stereotype. I have never seen such¡­ small, pathetic little things.¡±

    ¡°Alright, now I¡¯m back to feeling bad for them.¡±

    ¡°Even I felt bad for them and I was the one who was sent their pictures without warning. I actually typed, ¡®I¡¯m sorry,¡¯ in the box before realizing I was about to destroy his ego and entire sense of self. I ended up asking him, ¡®Isn¡¯t sending that sort of picture against ToS?¡¯ He apologized after that and begged me not to report him.¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve killed any interest I had in them. I won¡¯t fuck with anybody who sends unsolicited pictures like that.¡±

    To my side, I felt a certain tugging on my arm and turned to see Lily standing there as she looked ready to cry. ¡°I-is¡­ am ¨C am I ¨C am I bad? Should ¨C should I have not sent mon ma?tre those¡­ pictures,¡± she was too nervous to blush, ¡°without asking?¡±

    ¡°Lily,¡± I said, grabbing her by her shoulders and looking her directly in the eyes, ¡°we¡¯re dating. You¡¯re allowed to send me as many unsolicited pictures as you want. If anything, I¡¯ll happily beg you to. In fact, it¡¯s impossible for anything from you to be unsolicited because I am in a constant state of twenty-four-seven consent to you.¡±

    Like a mountain of stress was lifted off of her shoulders, Lily smiled and wrapped her arms around me. Just a couple of moments later, though, she pulled herself off of me and jumped back a little as she looked at Cani. ¡°S-sorry! I ¨C um, we ¨C we might be¡­ dating, but you ¨C you¡¯re allowed to do whatever you want with him, still! I didn¡¯t mean to interrupt! Please don¡¯t ¨C don¡¯t mind me!¡±

    Cani looked utterly defeated with slumped shoulders and everything. ¡°You¡¯re so¡­ girly. Also, he¡¯s your boyfriend. You¡¯re not supposed to be apologizing to me about getting in the way of fucking your boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe,¡± Akorya laughed, now standing next to Lily with an arm around her shoulder like partners in crime. ¡°Don¡¯t mind her. That¡¯s just Lily being Lily.¡±

    ¡°Is she¡­ one of those girls who gets off to being cheated on or something?¡±

    ¡°Nah. I think. Actually¡­ are you, Lily?¡±

    Lily was quick to shake her head. ¡°No, no! It is just¡­ mon ma?tre deserves to have as many partners as mon ma?tre wants!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you also a bit excited because it means that anybody who is mine is by default yours, too?¡± I asked. ¡°I bet you want me to get a bunch of girlfriends just so that you can snuggle the fuck out of all of them since they¡¯d all be your girlfriends, too.¡±

    Now Lily¡¯s face turned red. ¡°M-mon ma?tre!¡±

    Akorya laughed some more and got even closer to Lily, pushing the side of her face up against Lily¡¯s to nuzzle her. ¡°Nyehehe, if you wanna cuddle, all you have to do is tell me! We can cuddle whenever you want, either just between the two of us or with master¡¯s cock between us!¡±

    Lily looked too embarrassed and too happy to reply to anything, but she did at least rub her cheek back against Akorya¡¯s.

    ¡°I¡­ can barely keep up with all of you,¡± Cani said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯ll get used to us,¡± I said. ¡°Also, one last thing before we officially open up.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Be yourself. If you want to change who you are and try to be something else, that¡¯s alright. That¡¯s your choice. But just know that you¡¯re welcome, and will be accepted here, no matter who or how you are. And if anybody ever complains about you being you, I¡¯ll deal with them myself. Got it?¡±

    Cani¡¯s eyes widened just a tiny bit before looking away again. ¡°And¡­ and what are you getting out of saying that?¡±

    ¡°Well, this time, it is out of the goodness of my heart. Well, not even that. It¡¯s just out of trying to be a basic, decent human being. I would hope that everybody feels that way without expecting anything for it.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just wor¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even bother,¡± Thera said. ¡°My darling is many things. A liar and exaggerator, he is not. You can place more faith in his words than my own, even. If anything, it would do him good to learn how to tell a little lie every now and then.¡±

    ¡°Thera, I don¡¯t want to fuck you,¡± I said.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? Then I suppose I will find somebody else to defeat me and¡ª¡±

    ¡°I take it back! See?! This is why I don¡¯t lie! Nothing good comes out of it!¡±

    Thera smiled and reached out to pet my head.

    Technically, lying was what led to her petting my head.

    Maybe lying had its merits after all.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 32]

    Ace_Arriande

    Everything was ready. Ready as in ready ready. Things could not have possibly been more ready than they were already ready. The readiness level was as readiest as possible.

    I still struggled to believe that ¡°readiest¡± was actually a word. It sounded like a joke ¨C like something somebody would say just to be dramatic. Yet, it actually was a word. A random search on the internet proved that one time and the internet was never wrong.

    Never.

    That being said, my marketing team went over to the city to get to work. AKA, Lily and Akorya went over there to hold up some signs and advertise the dungeon while taking questions. Akorya offered to do it and expected to go alone, but Lily went with her since she didn¡¯t want to let her do all the work herself. Plus there wasn¡¯t really anything Lily could do here at the dungeon other than make a bunch of men ask if she was part of the dungeon¡¯s services before making them jealous of me. Lily might have been perfect, but there wasn¡¯t really much she could do to help me out other than offer moral support.

    Which was more than enough. Having her there just to keep me company and to support me was more than I ever could have asked from her. Even so, I could tell that she wanted to be useful. Thera was busy with managing the dungeon while also working on the plan she had to get revenge for Akorya. Cani now worked as the dungeon¡¯s hostess and waitress. Akorya was the advertiser and hype girl. I was the owner who kept everybody together and came up with all the ideas and¡­

    And basically, I realized I was the ¡°ideas guy.¡± All I did was acquire the dungeon itself, filled it with monsters, and then let everybody else do all the more intricate work. Was that really enough?

    It seemed like both me and Lily were going to need to find some new ways to feel useful. At the very least, I could go and find more monsters and traps for the dungeon. Plus I could always give massages to everybody after they were done getting fucked.

    But before that could happen, I already had enough things on my to-do list to do and Akorya was happy to accept her assistance.

    ¡°So, darling, the day has finally come,¡± Thera said, sitting with me at the front of the dungeon. Well, I was sitting. She stood behind me and played with my hair, tracing her long, gentle fingers across my scalp and occasionally making tiny braids. That was something I didn¡¯t mind at all. If she wanted to play with my head, I would always let her whether it was my normal head or my head.

    ¡°So it has,¡± I answered, using a more dramatic voice than necessary.

    ¡°Though, you did have those girls come before. Would they not count as your first true customers?¡±

    ¡°You mean the four?¡±

    ¡°Mhm.¡±

    ¡°Nope. If we¡¯re being technical, then Lizamoo would be the first.¡±

    ¡°Ah. Good point. However, if we are being truly technical, then that would make Lily the first, yes?¡±

    ¡°Actually¡­ yeah, you¡¯re right. Lily was the dungeon¡¯s first client. Lizamoo was second.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure? I do recall there being other guests before her.¡±

    ¡°Who? When?¡±

    ¡°Check the dungeon log.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure who else Thera could have been talking about, so I opened up the dungeon management menu that I severely neglected and looked through it. The ¡°Dungeon Log¡± was an option in the management menu that I never actually opened before. And when I did open it¡­ ¡°What ¨C what¡¯s all this? Seriously? What? Who are all these people?¡±

    ¡°It logs every single player and expeditionary force to have visited the dungeon.¡±

    Scrolling down the list¡­ there were dozens of entries that made no sense to me. Players of all levels, a small force of NPC guards from the nearby town ¨C there was at least one new visitor showing up every couple of days. ¡°But I never saw any of these? When did ¨C what happened?¡±

    ¡°They were hostile, so I dealt with them. The guards aside, the names of anybody who steps onto your territory shows in the log. It is an easy task to search the online players registry to see whether you are online or not. I am assuming that most, if not all, of these would-be invaders have waited for you to go offline before attacking. The guards simply had convenient timing to miss you.¡±

    ¡°And you never told me about any of this?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I assumed you already knew and never thought it worth bringing up. After all, do you not see the unread dungeon notifications whenever you log in?¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I do¡­ but they were always for things like letting me know my monsters leveled up or had sex. I kind of¡­ started ignoring them. And wait, how could you think I saw them? You know that I would have brought it up and given you praise!¡±

    Thera¡¯s fingers stopped playing with my hair for a moment before she said, ¡°Oh. Good point. Perhaps I saw it as such a trivial matter that I did not believe it was worth giving much thought to in the first place.¡±

    ¡°Is defending the dungeon and killing everybody really that trivial? Almost all of these logs say that they were killed by you. The only ones who weren¡¯t killed by you were killed by the monsters because they were way too low level to come in here.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I would have cared more if even one of them managed to put up an entertaining fight.¡±

    ¡°One of these logs had two different max levels come in here together. Both killed by you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I remember them. They told me I should stand aside and let them do as they wished, offering me the opportunity to leave with them afterward. I played along until their backs were turned.¡±

    ¡°And then?¡±

    ¡°And then I went for their throats with paralytic venom. They looked pathetic as they stared up at me, their eyes so full of desperation and fear as I hovered the tips of my daggers right in front of their eyes¡­ ah, such a sweet sight.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re scaring me.¡±

    Thera lowered one of her hands down to my neck, gently wrapping her fingers around it while she danced the tip of her other hand¡¯s pointer finger around my nearest eye. ¡°Then it is a good thing you enjoy being frightened, is it not? Even now, I know that no matter how scared you may be, it pales in comparison to the excitement you feel.¡± She lowered her lips to right next to my ear. ¡°Even as I tighten my hand around your neck, you wish I would¡ª¡±

    ¡°Someone¡¯s coming,¡± Cani spoke up.

    Thera might have thought that she was cool and relaxed, but I felt her fingers around my neck ¡°jump¡± even if she managed to act composed everywhere else.

    ¡°Is this where you remind me that nothing will happen until I can beat you in a duel?¡± I asked.

    Unfortunately, Thera completely retracted herself from me. She then cleared her throat and said, ¡°Indeed, darling.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather be in you than indeed.¡±

    The corner of her lip twitched upward before being forced back down.

    As much as I wanted to tease her and try to make her smile to the point where she couldn¡¯t resist showing it, I resisted. I had my first actual clients to deal with.

    It was a small group of players. Three guys and a girl. All armed and¡­ drawing their weapons.

    ¡°Shall I deal with them?¡± Thera asked.

    ¡°Maybe they¡¯re just roleplayers,¡± I answered. ¡°Maybe they want to fight their way through while hoping to get defeated and fucked.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± the player at the front of the group shouted, ¡°take them out!¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± I said. ¡°If you guys want to fight your way through, you still need to look at the rules first and¡ª¡±

    My objection didn¡¯t stop them.

    ¡°Damn it.¡±

    ¡°Now, darling?¡± Thera asked.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll help out.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Well, in that case, they will be dealt with in an embarrassingly short amount of time.¡±

    ¡°Is that a compliment to me?¡±

    ¡°No. All I am saying is that I could already handle them on my own. You will make it even faster, as anybody would.¡±

    ¡°You know, you could compliment me.¡±

    ¡°Of course I could.¡±

    ¡°Please do?¡±

    ¡°Alright. Darling, I find you genuinely entertaining and I adore the time we spend together. It is beyond special to me and I am always looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°Wa-wait a second, that was an actual compliment. I was expecting you to screw with me.¡±

    ¡°I gave you what you asked for. Should I have not?¡±

    Once again, Thera proved that she was always ahead of me. She had me hooked and I couldn¡¯t help but to stay on the line. ¡°You seriously know how to drive me crazy.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Thera said and smiled.

    I might not have purposely tried making her smile, but I still got to see her smile. That was enough to motivate me into trying my hardest against our intruders.

    ¡°That was even easier than I thought it would be,¡± Thera said, pulling her daggers out from the chest of the last attacker to go down.

    ¡°Is that one a compliment?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Still not. And before you consider it, do not try to get another genuine compliment out of me. You will have to wait at least a few weeks before you receive another one of those.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s worse or better than edging for weeks.¡±

    ¡°Beats me. I have never tried it, so I wouldn¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°No. I always treated the act of¡­ pleasuring myself to be a very matter of fact thing. I get it over with as quickly as possible to take my mind off of the desire. Then I go about my day.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re one of those types. It¡¯s usually guys I know who are like that.¡±

    ¡°Even imagining something like purposely holding it back is frustrating.¡±

    ¡°And not in a good way?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°You sound like you¡¯d definitely never want to sub then.¡±

    ¡°Most likely not. However, since I am sure you are thinking it, I would not consider myself a ¡®dominant¡¯ either.¡±

    ¡°I figure you might have some dominant tendencies, but aren¡¯t all that kinky in general. Not that that¡¯s a bad thing.¡±

    ¡°Then you have judged me correctly. Congratulations, darling. Are you sure it is not disappointing for me to be, as you would say, ¡®vanilla?¡¯¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still a sexy spider girl. That makes you less vanilla than most people in real life.¡±

    ¡°And in real life where I am not a woman who is half spider?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re still you, and you¡¯re perfect as you are.¡±

    ¡°You know how to make me swoon, darling. Be careful. I may very well attack you here and now.¡±

    ¡°Attack me as in push me down and fuck me?¡±

    ¡°No, as in kill you before I get tempted to do that.¡±

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that if I want you to push me down and fuck me, I have to run around dodging all of your attacks while shouting seduction attempts at you?¡±

    ¡°The idea of that alone is absurd enough to kill any excitement I felt.¡±

    ¡°But you are almost smiling again.¡±

    Thera planted her face in her palm like usual. I was starting to think that all of her facepalms were actually attempts at hiding her smiles. Maybe she didn¡¯t actually think I was just plain stupid on a regular basis and was hiding smiles instead.

    Or she did think I was stupid on a regular basis while also hiding smiles.

    She probably just thought I was stupid.

    It took another hour, but some players finally arrived who actually wanted to have some fun with the dungeon. Two guys. My dungeon might have been set up with mostly male monsters, but I was sure that most clients would end up being guys and that turned out to be true right off the start. Of course, it might have been too early to judge, but I was fairly certain I would end up being right.

    ¡°Alright, Cani,¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯re up. Show us what you¡¯ve got.¡±

    Cani nodded and stepped forward to wait for the men to walk the rest of the way up to the dungeon. As soon as they stepped foot inside, Cani smiled and said, ¡°Welcome to ¨C uh¡­¡± She turned to face me. ¡°Do we have a name?¡±

    I felt a bead of sweat roll down my forehead.

    I was so sure that everything was ready. Yet, I never actually named the dungeon.

    ¡°The Dungeon of Consentacles¡± was the first name that came to mind, but I felt like it wasn¡¯t accurate enough. I needed something more fitting. Something less specific. ¡°Damian¡¯s Dungeon¡± was another potential name, but that one felt too basic.

    Then I figured it out.

    It was kind of cheesy, and I definitely wasn¡¯t going to win any awards for it, but it would have to do.

    ¡°The Monster House,¡± I answered.

    It felt like a pretty big deal to me to officially come up with a name, but Cani simply nodded and returned her attention to the men. ¡°Welcome to The Monster House,¡± she said.

    ¡°Thanks,¡± the first man said. ¡°This the place where we fuck monsters?¡±

    ¡°The one and only.¡± Cani didn¡¯t sound as peppy and girly as she did when serving customers in her bistro before, but she didn¡¯t sound like she was depressed or anything, either. She just sounded¡­ normal. She wasn¡¯t trying to fake anything nor was she trying to hide who she was. She was just normal. Nothing less, nothing more.

    ¡°Sweet. And you¡¯ve got monster girls here, right? Not just normal monsters?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    The other man smiled and stepped up. ¡°What¡¯s the selection?¡±

    ¡°Well, first, would you like to fight your way through your dungeon or choose a partner and have fun?¡±

    The men nodded at each other and chose the latter option in unison.

    ¡°Great. Then we have slime girls, a ghost girl, and a metal cube girl.¡±

    ¡°A¡­ a metal cube girl?¡± the first man asked.

    ¡°Yeah. You know those metal cubes? Imagine one that¡¯s been turned into a girl and has infinite space inside of her.¡±

    ¡°Dibs,¡± the second man said before nudging the first in the arm with his elbow.

    ¡°Damn you,¡± the first man replied, giving a little, playful push back. ¡°Uhh, I guess I¡¯ll take a slime then.¡±

    Cani might have been acting normal before, but then I saw her smile. It was an almost mischievous smile as she upper the pitch of her voice a little bit more. ¡°Oh! By the way, there are three slimes. They really love playing together at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?! Hah! Suck it! You can have your box, I¡¯m getting a slime gangbang!¡± he said to his friend who now looked jealous.

    ¡°Of course, you can have as many partners as you¡¯d like for as long as you like¡­ as long as you pay the price.¡±

    That was something else I didn¡¯t consider.

    The price.

    Preferably, I would have liked everything to be free so that we could all just focus on having fun and lewd times together, but accepting payment would make it easier to keep the dungeon running. Not to mention that I would actually be able to pay Cani instead of expecting her to work for nothing.

    ¡°What else am I going to spend all my money on? Name a price,¡± the second man said.

    ¡°Three girls, a hundred gold per girl sold by the hour ¨C three hundred gold. If you go over an hour then we¡¯ll require another three hundred,¡± Cani said.

    The man looked a bit hesitant after hearing that despite what he previously said, but he sighed and opened up a window to transfer the money onto the table in front of Cani. ¡°Deal. With three girls¡­ don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to last more than an hour.¡±

    ¡°Just curious,¡± the first man said, ¡°but what if somebody goes over an hour and doesn¡¯t pay the extra? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to interrupt people in the middle of sex, and there¡¯s no way to force them to pay afterwards, right?¡±

    Cani looked at me for an answer. Before I could answer, though, Thera stepped forward and spoke up. ¡°In that case, they are counted as enemies of the dungeon and will be dealt with. Blacklisting will then take place to ensure that they are never allowed back in the dungeon, and¡­ let us just say that their remaining time within this world will not be pleasant outside of any safe zone until they pay what they owe.¡±

    Both men gulped. ¡°Da-damn, alright,¡± the first said. ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry. I promise I was just curious since it seemed like something easy to exploit. I plan on paying. Also, you uh¡­ you part of the offer?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Her answer was immediate and to the point.

    ¡°Damn. Alright. Metal cube girl it is.¡±

    Another hundred coins appeared on Cani¡¯s table.

    Honestly¡­ that price was far higher than I would have ever considered charging. I probably would have asked for a pathetic five gold coins per hour. If people were seriously willing to pay a hundred coins per partner per hour¡­ we just began an extremely lucrative business.

    ¡°Great!¡± Cani said. ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll take you to the girls¡¯ chamber.¡±

    ¡°Hold on,¡± I said and stood up. ¡°I think you¡¯re forgetting something.¡±

    Cani tilted her head before panicking a little when she realized what it was she forgot. ¡°Right! Sorry¡­ err, here.¡± She slid a couple sheets of paper across the table to the men. ¡°Please read this and, if you accept, then I will take you to the girls. If you don¡¯t accept, I¡¯ll refund you your payments.¡±

    The men picked up the sheets and looked them over.

    As for what those sheets contained, they contained the dungeon¡¯s rules. It was all pretty simple stuff. No rape, everything has to be consensual and granted permission, don¡¯t disturb the other clients which includes not asking to join in with whatever they¡¯re doing, don¡¯t shame anybody for their fetishes, and so on. Basically, the rules could be summed up with ¡°mind your own business and don¡¯t rape.¡± Very simple stuff.

    The men set the sheets back down on the table. ¡°No problem here,¡± the first said.

    The second nodded and said, ¡°Simple enough.¡±

    ¡°Alright, great. Thanks for reading those,¡± Cani said and then looked at me. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to show the rules first before taking payment next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You¡¯re great,¡± I said.

    Cani smiled for a quick second before leading the men into one of the deeper rooms of the dungeon where all of the monster girls were.

    ¡°Congratulations,¡± Thera said. ¡°You¡¯ve made your first sale as a dungeon master. How does it feel?¡±

    ¡°Pretty nice, honestly,¡± I answered. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see this place full of people wanting to fuck monsters all day while a line of people wait outside or chill in Cani¡¯s place. We¡¯re going to become a safe haven for monster lovers.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps that will come sooner rather than later.¡± Thera pointed a finger toward the dungeon¡¯s entrance where another man just landed with his flying gryphon, dismounting as soon as he was on the ground. And in the distance, it looked like the dungeon was about to have its first girl riding in on a floating chair held up by a couple of balloons.

    Whatever Lily and Akorya were doing, their efforts were paying off.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 33]

    Before long, the dungeon grew full of clients.

    Opening day for the dungeon was ¨C well, it was about as successful as I figured it would be. Some people might have thought I must have had high expectations for the dungeon to be so busy that Cani¡¯s restaurant came into use and grew full of waiting players in no time, but I would say that my expectations were perfectly normal. After all, it was a dungeon for sex in a game full of perverts that was made by perverts.

    Why wouldn¡¯t it be popular?

    There was the fact that the dungeon was for monster sex instead of normal sex, but the game had enough fellow degenerates of culture who were into that to make it popular nonetheless.

    Then one player came up to us who I had a bad feeling about as soon as I saw him. He looked like the kind of player who purposely made himself look like some sort of ¡°alpha.¡± His armor was heavy and flashy, his hair short and masculine, and his face was sculpted to look as stereotypically macho as possible.

    But even though his looks might have given me a bad initial impression, I wasn¡¯t going to judge him only for that. Maybe he was actually a cool guy. It wouldn¡¯t have been the first time I saw somebody like that.

    ¡°Yo,¡± he said after walking up to the table me and Thera were manning. Cani was busy in her bistro handling all the waiting clients in there.

    I realized that we were going to need a lot more monsters if we didn¡¯t want to have infinite waiting lines.

    ¡°Hey, nice to have you here,¡± I said.

    ¡°Thanks. Looks pretty busy. What¡¯s the wait like?¡± the player asked.

    ¡°Depends on who you want. Some monsters will be busy for the next few hours and some will be available in¡­ about ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°Are all the girls an option?¡±

    I wasn¡¯t surprised by his question. Not in the slightest. ¡°It¡¯s an option.¡±

    ¡°Fuck yeah. I¡¯ll have some fun with the girls. Can I pay for all of them?¡±

    There was a problem with that. While I wasn¡¯t opposed to letting anybody have fun with all the girls at once if they could afford it, there were plenty of other people waiting for a shot and that would significantly increase the wait time for everybody who wanted some fun with them. I had an idea for what could be done about that, though. ¡°We¡¯re too busy today to let somebody have an hour with all of them, but what about reserving a slot for another day?¡± I had another idea. I wasn¡¯t sure how effective it would actually be, but it sounded like a good idea in the moment for that and more. ¡°Our weekends are actually reservations only specifically for big requests like this.¡± I figured that we would be getting enough big requests like that to make it officially a thing.

    ¡°Huh. Well, I guess that works. I¡¯ll pay for one of them today and have all of them on the weekend. It¡¯s not like the wife¡¯ll care at all.¡±

    ¡°Sorry?¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about it. Just talking about my wife. If she¡¯d actually spread her legs every now and then, then I wouldn¡¯t need to bust a nut in a fucking video game. Whole damn reason I started playing this is because of her. And let me tell you, when she actually is in the mood? She¡¯s like a fucking dead starfish in bed. She just lays there not doing anything, not making any expressions, doesn¡¯t even make any noise. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that her body is warm then everybody would think she¡¯s dead.¡±

    And there went any potential respect I might have had for him. ¡°Does she know you¡¯re here?¡±

    ¡°Pfftt. As if. If she found out what I¡¯ve been doing, I¡¯d have to deal with her being a whiny little cunt. Actually, who knows? She¡¯d probably just feel bad and keep it to herself. Not like she ever talks to me about anything. Huh. That gives me an idea. Maybe I should let it slip up that I¡¯ve been doing this. That might make her jealous and motivate her to actually make things interesting for once.¡±

    I realized my mistake and sighed. There was something important that I forgot to leave off of the rules sheet. The only question remaining was whether I should be polite or not about it. Given that there were other customers around, I didn¡¯t want to make things too awkward for them nor give us a bad reputation, so I went with being polite. At first, at least. If he didn¡¯t want to listen then that wouldn¡¯t be leaving me with much choice. ¡°I appreciate that you¡¯re interested in our services, but we can¡¯t accept you here.¡±

    The man looked confused before his expression was replaced by anger. ¡°Why the fuck not? Wait, don¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s what I think it is.¡±

    ¡°You clearly don¡¯t have your partner¡¯s consent to be here. While we have no issue with those who are in open relationships enjoying our dungeon, we don¡¯t promote nor tolerate adultery here.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? You run a fucking dungeon for screwing monsters, and you care about some stupid shit like that? They¡¯re not even real! They¡¯re fucking NPCs! That¡¯s like getting mad at somebody for looking at porn without permission! You can¡¯t fucking cheat on somebody with something that isn¡¯t real in the first place! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going around screwing a bunch of real women!¡±

    Well, even when it came to porn, I still believed that such a thing should be discussed with partners in a relationship to make sure that everybody was alright with it. But that wasn¡¯t something I was going to judge somebody for too much because I never believed it was a big deal in the first place. Regardless, I knew that wouldn¡¯t convince him. I couldn¡¯t even really bring up that there was a difference between jacking off to porn and fucking a virtual NPC because I already knew that he would make the comparison to using a sex toy. People usually did.

    Honestly, I didn¡¯t have a good argument for my position. I was well aware of that. I was somebody who worked in porn and made a living off of all things sexual, yet I believed that people should talk with their partners to make sure they¡¯re comfortable with looking at porn, and I also believed that going into a game to pursue sex with NPCs was practically adultery even though, realistically, it wasn¡¯t that different from using a sex toy to masturbate with.

    But it didn¡¯t sit right with me. To me, there was a huge difference between jacking off with a toy and going into a game to have sex that was just as realistic as the real deal with a partner who, when it came to sex, was just as realistic as a human. I knew most people disagreed with me and that was fine.

    Even so, it made me uncomfortable. I wasn¡¯t going to accept somebody that I knew I would regret and feel guilty over. If his wife consented and knew about it, that would be fine. I wouldn¡¯t care in the slightest in that regard.

    But I had absolutely zero tolerance for anything even close to adultery. Consent was important to me, and that included having consent to be sexually active with others while in a relationship.

    ¡°I¡¯ll admit that it was my mistake to forget adding that rule to the sheet, but it¡¯s still a rule even if it¡¯s not on there at the moment. It¡¯s as simple as that. Get your wife¡¯s permission if you want to enjoy my dungeon,¡± I said.

    He wasn¡¯t happy about that. ¡°Fuck off with that. You some sort of moral crusader even though you run a dungeon for this sort of shit?¡±

    ¡°One, I already told you that we don¡¯t support adultery of any kind. Two, at this point, you¡¯re just an asshole and I have no interest in serving assholes. No establishment would accept your behavior.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, sure, maybe if they had real fucking people in there, but aren¡¯t these just NPCs? Who fucking cares!¡±

    ¡°I do. It¡¯s as simple as that. If you don¡¯t want to respect the rules, you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Fuck you. You can¡¯t make me do shit.¡±

    That was when a third party who I knew I could always count on spoke up. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need to,¡± Thera said. ¡°After all, my darling is a busy man who has other clients to assist. It would be a pointless waste of time and energy for him to spend even a second longer on you.¡±

    The belligerent player took a step back when he saw Thera glaring down at him. Even though she might have made half of her body look like that of a normal, beautiful woman, there was still the fact that her other half was that of a giant spider. She easily stood taller than any normal player when she extended the legs of her spider half. Between that and the cold glare she perfected before I even met her, she knew how to intimidate.

    And if none of that worked to intimidate, there was the fact that she was a known, famous player among anybody who knew anything about the game¡¯s PvP.

    ¡°You¡¯re a sellout to somebody like this?¡± the player asked her.

    ¡°Not in the slightest. If anything, my darling has never given me a single coin. I am always the one supporting him,¡± Thera answered.

    I looked up at her and asked, ¡°Should I start calling you my sugar momma?¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡±

    As for our cheating problem, he got in a few last words before leaving. ¡°Fuck you. Moral crusaders ruining everything.¡±

    A few other clients waiting around left, too. Maybe they didn¡¯t like me. Maybe they thought the whole situation was cringe-worthy and overly dramatic for a game which killed their mood. Maybe they were also in relationships and looking to fuck around without their partner¡¯s consent. Whatever their reason was, we lost about a quarter of the players still waiting around.

    ¡°Sweet,¡± one of the remaining players said. ¡°Less waiting for us.¡±

    A few of the other players around laughed or at least smiled from the little remark. I doubted that the player who said that meant to do anything other than make an opportunistic comment that he thought was funny, but he did a good job of relaxing the mood and returning things to normal. I was going to make sure to give him a discount when it was his turn.

    The rest of the day went smoothly, thankfully. There were even a few players who wanted to make reservations for the weekend after hearing me talk about that to the asshole we had to refuse service to.

    Now, with the dungeon closed, it was time to sit back and relax.

    Lily and Akorya logged off without ever returning since it was already late for them. Lily wanted to come back to the dungeon first since she felt bad about not saying goodbye in person, but I wanted her to get to bed right away so that she could get the rest her body needed. Ordering her to go to sleep was required for that. In response, she promised to hug me extra hard the next day.

    I was looking forward to that.

    As for Cani, she spent a bit of time cleaning things up her in bistro before splitting up the day¡¯s earnings and taking her share. We were only open for about half the day, but we managed to make way more money than I could have ever expected. It turned out that running a dungeon for sex was extremely profitable. Who would have thought? We made more money in a single day than a month of grinding dailies for profit would make. I made sure that the earnings were split up equally, too. Me, Cani, Thera, Lily, and Akorya. Each one of us received the exact same amount of money. As for me, since there was more than I needed and I was sure I¡¯d be making even more, I deposited most of it into the dungeon¡¯s treasury. I didn¡¯t even know that was a thing until Thera told me about it.

    I really should have checked out all the different dungeon mechanics there were instead of only thinking about the sex side of it.

    As for our earnings, I was worried that I wouldn¡¯t find any good help for the dungeon because it was supposed to be an unpaid position, basically. I didn¡¯t have the money to pay anybody for help and I wasn¡¯t planning on charging clients enough to cover somebody¡¯s salary.

    Cani proved in a single day how stupid I was to worry about that. Part of me was still a bit uncomfortable with charging other players so much just to have some fun since I wanted to make sure that everybody could afford it. Though, if somebody came along who wasn¡¯t able to afford Cani¡¯s price, I could always give them a special discount. I had no intention of turning away a single person who wanted to enjoy my dungeon. Well, so long as they agreed to all the rules and whatnot and weren¡¯t major assholes.

    ¡°Well, that was an eventful day,¡± Thera said as the two of us relaxed in the hot springs together. ¡°Are you satisfied with its results?¡±

    ¡°I am. Wouldn¡¯t have gone anywhere near as good as it did without you,¡± I answered. ¡°Thanks for being my wonderful sugar momma like always.¡±

    ¡°I thought I told you not to call me that?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t resist. I won¡¯t do it again. Promise.¡±

    ¡°Good. Though, I am concerned about making enemies like that. It will only be a matter of time before the dungeon is assaulted when I am not here to protect it.¡±

    ¡°Well, with the money that we¡¯ve made, we¡¯ll be able to hire some players to guard it easily.¡±

    ¡°I was thinking more along the lines of upgrading the dungeon¡¯s defensive capabilities. That, and acquiring some stronger monsters. After some research, I came to the conclusion that wolves would actually make the best monsters to fill the dungeon with at its current level. They are cheap to summon, perform better the more of them there are, and evolve into powerful variants.¡±

    ¡°But what¡¯s the point of getting a bunch of wolves in the dungeon if they can¡¯t fuck any girls who come in here?¡±

    ¡°I know it may be difficult to accept, darling, but not every single monster within the dungeon has to be involved in sexual matters. I am speaking of using them in a purely defensive manner. Also, what will happen if there is an attack while all the monsters are busy with clients? It would do us good to have monsters whose sole purpose is defense.¡±

    ¡°I guess so¡­ but there¡¯s one more thing they can do since they¡¯ve suffered the cruel fate of being virtually neutered by the developers.¡±

    ¡°What would that be?¡±

    ¡°They can be cute and play with people while they¡¯re waiting.¡±

    ¡°I ¨C I suppose that is an option, yes.¡±

    ¡°Just imagine it. A bunch of degenerates waiting their turn to fuck or get fucked by a monster, passing the time by cuddling with a pile of wolves. Playing fetch. Petting them. It¡¯d be great. Some can even hang out in the bistro to turn it into a wolf caf¨¦. You know, like those cat caf¨¦s but with wolves.¡±

    ¡°I know, darling.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve convinced me. We¡¯re gonna get a bunch of wolves.¡±

    ¡°I feel like you did most of the work in convincing yourself.¡±

    ¡°But it was your idea, so I¡¯ll give you credit.¡±

    ¡°On the topic of ideas, my plan for Akorya¡¯s bully is going well.¡±

    ¡°Yeah? What have you been doing?¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing too interesting.¡± Thera leaned back. ¡°Simply pretending to be you on an alternate character and gaining her trust.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not really something I¡¯m cool with.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have made sure to be nothing but a gentleman with her. She has already offered to send me nude pictures of her real body, but I turned them down and reminded her of how dangerous that is while citing your very own video.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. I will admit that part of me thought about accepting the pictures and spreading them as far as I could, but I knew you would not approve. Also, I didn¡¯t feel like getting into any legal trouble. Especially while pretending to be you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for that. So, why are you pretending to be me?¡±

    ¡°To gain her trust. I also wanted to get a better idea of what kind of woman she is. As it would turn out, she is rather vile. I dropped a few hints about personal changes she could make as a person, but she wasn¡¯t interested in any of them. Or rather, she agreed that the traits I talked in general about were horrible traits for people to have¡­ while making it clear she believed she did not suffer from a single one of them.¡±

    ¡°I guess you won¡¯t be getting her to change how she is then.¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    ¡°So, what¡¯s gaining her trust going to accomplish?¡±

    ¡°Fun. That is what it will accomplish. You see, she has her own guild composed of men who are rather unhealthily obsessed with her. As of yesterday, my alt is now a member of that guild who has already been promoted to the rank of a new officer. Should I convince her to promote me to an even higher rank¡­ well, there is much I will be able to do with such power.¡±

    ¡°Good. So, we¡¯re keeping the fuckery to the game instead of doing anything too serious.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I know you would not approve of anything that impacts her real life. Her virtual life in this game is the only thing my plan intends on destroying.¡±

    I nodded and relaxed before a sudden thought grabbed my attention. ¡°Shit. I completely forgot.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I have to help Wally¡¯s friend tomorrow. Sorry, but will you be able to manage the dungeon without me? I promised him I¡¯d help his friend out. I¡¯ll make sure to tame a wolf while I¡¯m out, too.¡±

    ¡°Worry not, darling. The dungeon will be fine in your absence.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. So, is there any specific type of wolf I should target?¡±

    ¡°The most generic one there is. A wolf. A normal, low-level, starter-zone wolf.¡±

    ¡°Got it. What sort of things will they be able to evolve into?¡±

    ¡°Dire wolves for one.¡±

    ¡°You mean¡­ I¡¯ll be able to have a dungeon full of giant, super fluffy wolves?¡±

    ¡°That is exactly what I mean.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t have been more excited for the idea of that.

    Not only was I going to have a dungeon for sex, but I was going to have a dungeon for giant wolf petting and cuddling, too.

    But first was helping Wally¡¯s friend.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 34]

    Wally sent me a message letting me know to wait at the starting village for his friend. He didn¡¯t tell me how to recognize her, but he told me that she¡¯d recognize me. There were so many signs that I should have picked up on that I somehow never did until the obvious was ready to punch me right in the face.

    And when the obvious did punch me right in the face, it punched me hard.

    ¡°He-hey!¡± a girl shouted. ¡°Damian!¡±

    The girl was only level three, which was average for reaching this starting town since players actually started off at a small settlement in the forest where they were taught all the basics. However, there was something immediately off about her. Something that made it obvious she wasn¡¯t just a new player.

    She had on some very expensive cosmetic items that could be worn at any level. Most ¡°modern¡± outfits were like that. All the fantasy-looking gear was acquired normally, but anything modern could only be acquired through buying with real money, crafting end-game recipes, or through in-game events. As for her outfit, it was simple despite being modern. A pair of extremely short shorts that covered up the absolute most bare minimum of skin required to legally be called clothing, a white blouse that stopped just above her midriff while leaving the top unbuttoned to show the decently sized breasts she gave her character, and a pair of flip flops. There was also the two-handed sword strapped to her back that she must have forgotten to unequip if she wanted to look casual.

    Aside from that, she looked like she made her body to have a perfect hourglass figure like ninety-nine percent of other players with female avatars did. Well, not actually ninety-nine percent. Probably closer to eighty percent. Regardless, she did make herself taller and a bit more proportional than most. Her breasts were large and her hips were wide, but neither were as big as Lily¡¯s while also being a good head taller than her. If anything, the most unrealistic part of her was how stereotypical she looked. A girl wearing short shorts, boots, an open blouse, while having bright, blue eyes with long, blonde hair tied up in a ponytail behind her, leaving some hair loose to cover her ears and forehead.

    And that was only starting on how stereotypical she was. There was also the forced hip swaying and her trying to act as bouncy as possible to never give her breasts a break from jiggling around.

    ¡°Oh ¨C uh¡­ I ¨C I mean¡­ you¡¯re Damian, right?¡± she asked, now standing in front of me.

    It was extremely obvious the moment that I heard ¡°her¡± talk. Everything from the way that she stood to the way that she struggled to look at me even though she was trying her best to be friendly made it obvious. There was also the kind of¡­ haughty accent. It wasn¡¯t as obvious ¨C it didn¡¯t sound like Wally purposely trying to talk like a smart snob, but there were still hints of it there. Even if the game allowed for people to change their voices during character creation, accents were something that required real life training to overcome.

    Honestly, it should have been obvious when he first told me about his friend. I felt like a dumbass for not realizing it back then.

    There was no ¡°friend.¡±

    The girl standing in front of me was none other than Wally. She had to be.

    And if he wanted to pretend to be a she to have some fun with me, I was more than happy to oblige and play dumb. That sounded like it could be plenty of fun. Of course, there was also the possibility that Wally was actually a woman all along. There was no way of knowing for sure what gender he really identified as. For all I knew, the girl standing in front of me was more like the real Wally than the boy I had come to associate with him.

    Regardless, I already had plenty of ideas for how to tease her.

    We were about to have a very fun day together.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Damian,¡± I answered. ¡°Are you Wally¡¯s friend?¡±

    ¡°O-oh! Yeah, that¡¯s me!¡± she answered. ¡°My name is Willow! It¡¯s ¨C umm, it¡¯s nice to meet you for the first time!¡±

    It took everything I had to hold back from letting her know how obvious she was. She even gave herself another name starting with W. ¡°Nice to meet you. So, you want me to show you the ropes?¡±

    Willow smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes! I ¨C I don¡¯t really know how to do anything yet. Like¡­ how do swords work?¡±

    She was extremely bad at playing dumb. Also, she couldn¡¯t have gotten those clothes without somebody trading them to her or¡ªin the case of being an alt¡ªreceiving them in the mail from her main, aka Wally. That alone was more complicated than swinging a sword around in this game, not to mention that she never would have been able to make it out of the starting forest without killing some monsters first.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to fight yet?¡± I asked.

    She shook her head. ¡°No idea. I only just started, so¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re really going to have to start from scratch then. Let¡¯s go out into the field to find you some easy targets.¡±

    ¡°S-sure!¡±

    Yep. I was definitely going to have some fun with her.

    Once we made it into the field, she must have been purposely trying to be bad at swinging a sword around when I found a slime for her to attack. She missed almost every single swing except for when the slime was finally able to bring her health low enough by smacking itself into her legs. It was only when she was about to be defeated that she conveniently managed to swing the sword like normal to defeat it.

    ¡°I¡­ I think I need a bit of help with how to swing. How do you attack?¡± Willow asked.

    I felt like I was acting in one of those porn plots where a woman was extremely easy to take advantage of and had no idea what she was doing to a comical level.

    ¡°By swinging your sword,¡± I answered, being as unhelpful as I could be. ¡°You already proved you know how to.¡±

    ¡°B-but¡­ is there a specific way to swing it?¡± she asked. ¡°What¡­ what about stance? Can you show me how to stand?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d say you¡¯re already doing a good job of standing for somebody who apparently doesn¡¯t know how to.¡±

    A bit of red colored her cheeks as she pouted. ¡°You ¨C you know what I mean!¡±

    Teasing her was too easy. ¡°Alright. Here.¡± I came up from behind her and placed my hands on her hips. ¡°Actual stance doesn¡¯t really matter that much, but if you really want to try and look cool while you¡¯re fighting instead of like a kid swinging around a tree branch, you should¡ª¡±

    I cut myself off when I noticed ¨C or rather, when I felt something rubbing up against me.

    Willow pushed her ass back up against my crotch.

    I seriously felt like I was in the plot of some cheesy porno. It wasn¡¯t just some cheesy porno, either. It was the kind of cheesy porno where everybody involved purposely made it as cheesy as possible. The self-aware kind of cheese. Like the classics of lemon-stealing whores and a lifeguard calling out a shark inside of a man¡¯s personal bathtub.

    ¡°Am I doing it right?¡± Willow asked, putting in enough effort to ¡°accidentally¡± rub against my crotch that she really just looked awkward from it.

    It was time to have some more fun with her. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re doing good,¡± I answered as I took a step back. I only backed up enough so that she wouldn¡¯t be able to grind against me anymore without doing the same.

    And surely enough, she followed me with her hips. Our waists were only separated for a second before she pushed herself back up against me, leaving her upper half leaning forward while her lower half leaned backward. This only made her look even more ridiculous.

    It was as if there was a magnet connecting our lower halves together. Every time I backed up, she followed while occasionally looking back at me with a face tinted red. Except, unlike in a cheesy, self-aware porno plot, I couldn¡¯t tell if she was actually aware of how obvious she was or not. Part of me believed she genuinely thought that she was being subtle.

    So, if that was how she wanted to do it, what if I acted the same way?

    With one hand on her hip, I pulled her even harder against my crotch. Given that I was only wearing some casual, light armor at the time for aesthetic reasons, there was no heavy armor in the way to block her from feeling the bulge in my pants from pressing up against her ass. Meanwhile, my other hand slid up along her side before stopping just below her breasts.

    ¡°You need to relax your body some more,¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯re too tense.¡±

    ¡°I-is that so?¡± Willow asked in response. ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ try to relax.¡± Loosening up her body within my grasp, she allowed me to do whatever I wanted as she handed control of her figure over to me.

    It was time to see just how blatant I could get with her. That meant sliding the hand that previously stopped on her chest up to her right breast, taking a gentle squeeze of it which only got a soft moan from her lips. There was no protest, no pulling away, no telling me to stop ¨C nothing. If anything, when I grabbed her breast, she pushed her ass even harder against my crotch.

    ¡°A-am I doing good?¡± she asked.

    ¡°You need to bend over a little more,¡± I said. ¡°There¡¯s a tree over there you can brace yourself against for practice.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ sounds like a good idea.¡±

    Helping her practice her sword stance might have been the excuse for what we were doing, but there was nothing that looked even slightly like it as she reached her hands out against the tree in front of us. The fact that she didn¡¯t even have her sword equipped was probably the biggest giveaway of that fact. But if that wasn¡¯t enough to make it obvious, there was also the fact that I was leaning over her with a hand on her breasts and another slowly sliding down toward her crotch as she pressed up against my own some more.

    All I had to do was throw in a few light, teasing thrusts every now and then, and then I was practically dry humping her.

    Personally speaking, I was never much into dry humping or clothed sex. I appreciated lingerie and cosplay and whatnot, but I still liked actually penetrating or being between some skin instead of grinding against clothes. There was something exciting about doing it with Willow, though. Maybe it was the fact that we were putting up some pathetic act pretending that it was something else that made it more arousing than usual. Whatever it was, it had my cock practically begging for release from my pants as things got uncomfortably tight in my pants.

    She must have felt the same way going by just how much she was moaning. I could have asked if her she just wanted to have actual sex at that point and she probably would have said yes.

    But where would the fun in that be?

    All of this practice was for wielding swords, after all.

    ¡°Willow, if you really want to get good, you¡¯re going to have to learn how to wield other types of swords, too,¡± I said.

    Willow turned her head just enough to look back at me and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ¨C do my best. Are you¡­ going to give me your sword?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Think you¡¯ll be able to handle it?¡±

    She bit her lower lip and nodded.

    That was all I needed to see before pulling my cock out. She couldn¡¯t see it from how we were angled, but she¡¯d definitely be able to feel it as I pressed it between her almost-bare thighs.

    ¡°Should ¨C should I hold it?¡± Willow asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s how you use a sword, isn¡¯t it? You have to grip it,¡± I answered.

    She made a noise that sounded like a hybrid of a giggle and a moan before reaching one hand down to my cock between her thighs, leaving her other hand against the tree. Her fingers firmly, but not too tightly, wrapped around my shaft. She didn¡¯t even hesitate to begin stroking it, either.

    The only question I had was who was going to cum first? While it did feel nice to be between her thighs getting stroked by her hand, she sounded like she was even more excited about the situation than I was.

    It was time to give her some equal treatment since she was letting me use her thighs and hand.

    My hand on her chest pulled down her shirt just enough to free her tits. Given that there was no bra, there was nothing else stopping me from directly groping one of her breasts as my other hand slid down into her shorts.

    Between teasing her breast and nipple, and her clit, and the fact that she was already moaning so much, it didn¡¯t take much for her to orgasm. Honestly, it came as a surprise to me when she moaned out as loudly as she did, her entire body trembling underneath mine.

    She must have been incredibly sensitive. Or she was just so excited that it was psychologically boosting her sensitivity. Whatever it was, I wanted to play with her body even more now that I knew just how easy it was to pleasure.

    Even more impressive was the fact that she never let up on jacking me off as she came. She was determined to make me cum. Given that I had enough length for her to jack off while also thrusting between her thighs, I put a bit more effort into fucking them to give her what she so clearly desired.

    I really wasn¡¯t expecting things to end up this way when Wally told me about a friend who he wanted me to help. Yet, there I was, a few strokes and thrusts away from cumming all over the tree in front of us.

    Sorry, nature.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 35]

    Willow took deep, slow breaths underneath me. I was still over her with my cock between her thighs and I expected her to let go once I came, but she didn¡¯t. She kept her hand wrapped around my shaft, idly stroking it as if trying to tell me that she didn¡¯t want me to take it away from her but had no energy to do anything else with it yet.

    If there was one thing that was even more obvious now, though, it was that I needed to take the lead. She wanted to continue but wasn¡¯t going to actually try anything else or even say anything else without me doing so first. Considering that she was only able to do as much as we did because of how we were acting like a couple of cheesy actors in porn, I figured that it would be best to continue acting that way. Being upfront and honest without any masks might have been a bit too overwhelming for her.

    Plus, the cheese was fun.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at using a sword for a newcomer,¡± I said, using one hand to stroke the top of her head from front to back.

    ¡°Am¡­ am I?¡± Willow asked in response, tightening her grip around my cock just a tiny bit more. ¡°But¡­ I think I need more practice.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are still a few more training exercises we can do. You¡¯ll be an expert by the time that we¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°What should I do next?¡± There was no hesitation, no nervousness¡ªshe simply wanted to jump right into whatever was next. Her eagerness to continue this was arousing all on its own.

    Unfortunately for her, I did have to temporarily pull my cock away so that I could lie down. That left me on my back with my cock sticking straight up, throbbing and ready for her.

    Willow turned to look at me and showed just how red her face was. She also showed that it was almost impossible for her to not stare at my cock. She even almost looked like she was about to start drooling.

    That sort of eager anticipation could never be anything but exciting.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to have to get naked for this part,¡± I said. ¡°You can only learn how to really be one with the sword if there aren¡¯t any distractions between you and it. Plus the clothing will restrict your movements.¡±

    Willow might have been excited, but that didn¡¯t stop her eyes from almost dizzily spinning as she did her best to keep up. ¡°I have to¡­ get naked. Alright. This is¡ªthis is just for sword practice, right?¡±

    ¡°Right. This is all just innocent, friendly practice with the sword. You¡¯ll be an expert by the time we¡¯re done.¡±

    Willow gulped and began to strip. First came her top which allowed her full breasts to hang free for me, and any nearby monsters or potential other players, to see.

    We were technically doing all of this out in the open outside of a safe zone, so it wasn¡¯t like we were completely alone. It was just that the only things around at the moment were some monsters in the distance going through their idle animations.

    Next were her shorts. In real life, they probably would have been a pain to take off considering that they looked to be so tight over her thighs that it would be impossible to pull them down over their plumpness. So, instead of even trying to do that, she simply unequipped them in the equipment menu.

    The game allowed players to equip or unequip anything by either doing it the realistic way, AKA getting dressed like normal, or by using the equipment menu to instantly transfer anything on or off of a player¡¯s body. Most players chose the latter option even if the former was much more arousing to watch, in my opinion. Of course, the magic of the menu was that it made getting in and out of tight clothes far easier. I seriously doubted that Willow would have ever gotten those shorts on in a normal way. If anything, it was also a miracle that she didn¡¯t cut off all blood flow to and from her legs by wearing them.

    That was the power of science and video games.

    Once Willow was stripped naked, she held one hand over her crotch and another over the front of her breasts¡­ but not right away. There was a pause like a moment of realization where she remembered that she was, maybe, supposed to be a girl who covered herself up from embarrassment.

    I recognized the sight. It was something that I noticed with a few other players before. Players whose avatar matched their sex in reality were often a bit more reserved about showing their bodies off unless they were unashamed exhibitionists. Players who were playing the opposite sex, however, were much more open with showing off their bodies. There was a level of detachment there that made them less ashamed. It wasn¡¯t relatable enough to their real bodies to get embarrassed over.

    It was probably something that not too many players ever thought about or realized before, but I noticed it. That was why I had to give some props to Willow for actually putting some effort into her play. Most wouldn¡¯t even think of trying to act embarrassed even if she was a little delayed.

    ¡°Now¡­ now what?¡± Willow asked.

    ¡°You have to sit on my face,¡± I answered.

    ¡°How¡ªhow¡¯s that going to¡­ help?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to give you a special massage that will relax your body and uh¡­ attune you to my sword. You¡¯ll find it even easier to work my sword once the massage is over.¡±

    ¡°I-I see.¡±

    ¡°And while I give you the massage, you¡¯re going to polish my sword using your mouth.¡±

    ¡°Is that a¡­ certified technique?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah. It¡¯s all the rage these days. Using the mouth is the hottest new sword polishing technique around. Traditional methods just can¡¯t compare.¡±

    ¡°I guess it will get me up close and personal with it¡­ so I¡¯ll be able to take my time to really learn it¡­ right?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    For the first time, I saw what looked like a genuinely amused smile from her. She even almost laughed right before she forced her smile away.

    Instead of letting me see such an honest smile, Willow walked up to me and paused for a moment before placing her feet on either side of my head. Now, even if she was in an unrelatable body, there was still something embarrassing to most people about just outright sitting down on somebody¡¯s face. That took confidence no matter what, and she was clearly struggling with that part. But, once I placed my hands on her calves, she let out a small, relaxed sigh and found the courage to lower herself until she was on my face. Well, until her crotch was against my face.

    I slipped my hands from her calves to her ass and chest, one at each to grope and rub while my tongue didn¡¯t waste any time getting to work on the new and wet treat above it. My lips let her lower lips as I pressed my tongue into her, occasionally slipping out to give her clit some attention in the form of kisses and slow, dragging licks.

    Meanwhile, she leaned over to bring herself to my cock.

    That was when I realized something.

    Maybe I had already subconsciously realized it and that was why I had the idea for sixty-nine when I typically wasn¡¯t all that into it.

    Willow¡¯s height was an absolutely perfect match for my own.

    Lily and Akorya could both be considered too short for things to be comfortable. I typically had to bend over a bit more than I¡¯d like to with them, and it was harder to do things like hold hands while standing, cuddling, and so on. I made my avatar tall and they made their avatars short. With Willow, however, it was as if somebody designed their avatar to be the perfect height to go with mine.

    And that wasn¡¯t the only perfect thing about her as I felt her tongue lick from the base of my cock to its tip. She really knew what she was doing, too, since I felt her try and wrap her tongue around to the back so that she could tease the frenulum. At the very least, she knew a man¡¯s weak spot that was perfect for taking advantage of with a mouth. Most women didn¡¯t know that spot in particular was any more sensitive than the rest of the cock.

    I remembered all those memes I saw on the internet about how femboys made better women than real women, and this whole situation reminded me of that. Of course, knowing to lick the frenulum wasn¡¯t actually enough to make somebody better than anybody else, and the memes themselves were typically pretty offensive, but remembering them made me chuckle a little.

    Willow didn¡¯t stick to only licking for long. The more effort I put into licking her, the more effort she put into sucking me. My tongue moved around in consistent, focused patterns inside of her while she took my cock into her mouth and the beginning of her throat.

    Being consistent didn¡¯t really matter as much when it came to dicks. All she needed to do to make me cum was stimulate it enough however she wanted. But when it came to a woman¡¯s body, especially when it came to leaving the clit out, having a pattern was king. Being random and doing whatever didn¡¯t work out nearly as well.

    So, while my efforts might have looked more boring since I kept on doing the same thing over and over again, they worked. Willow moaned from around my cock with greater and greater intensity as we went on, and she also made sure to coat the lower half of my face with her juices.

    But I was going to cum first.

    I¡¯m an honest man. I can admit that I was never good at making women climax via oral. At the very least, they were always able to make me cum before I could make them cum, and this was no exception.

    I didn¡¯t even need to say that I was about to cum, either. Willow clearly could tell given that she brought her mouth up to only around the tip of my cock to focus on sucking there as she jacked off lower length of it with her hand. She even went so far as to slip a hand down to my sack, rolling my orbs around within her hand and kneading them.

    She was determined to make me cum in her mouth as hard as I could.

    To try and keep things a bit even, I placed both hands on her ass and pulled her down against my face as hard as I could to shove my tongue as deep into her as it could go. Consistency might have been king, but there was nothing wrong with doing the same thing while ramping up the intensity over time.

    But before I could make her climax, my muffled moans and groans came out against her crotch as I felt my cock unleash a torrent of seed into her mouth. And again, as if she was just as aroused by my physical reactions to her as she was by her own pleasure, she came right after in the form of squiring all over my face¡¯s bottom half.

    Neither of our moans could really be heard properly given that our mouths were both full of the other¡¯s genitalia, not that it mattered.

    Now, I planned on us only cumming once like that. I figured that we¡¯d cum and then move on to the final act ¨C sheathing my sword inside of her. Instead, Willow began taking my cock back into her mouth while grinding herself back down against my face. She must have been a fan of this position because she made her intent loud and clear that she didn¡¯t want to stop yet as she happily accepted my length into her throat. And unless I went and pushed her off of me, there wasn¡¯t really any stopping.

    The good news was that I wouldn¡¯t suffocate in-game by having her crotch so snug against my face. If we were in the real world, I¡¯d have to take some breaks to catch my breath. But here, I was able to happily continue eating her out without ever having to worry about passing out due to oxygen deprivation.

    Though, she did one more thing that made me worried about that anyways while making her intentions even clearer.

    She squeezed her thighs around my head. Those thick, soft thighs of hers enveloped my head between them to lock me in place without any hope of escape¡ªnot that I wanted to escape in the first place¡ªwhile cutting off what little access to air I had.

    I had a feeling we were going to be stuck like that for a while.

    And I was perfectly alright with that.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 36]

    The pretense was gone at that point. At the very least, I assumed it was. We simply stayed in that position enjoying each other¡¯s taste for a while. Though, after that first cumshot Willow had to swallow, she wised up and decided to let me cum into the air the next few times. There were very few people who could orally handle an orgasm from me, and she apparently wasn¡¯t one of them. Even Akorya struggled with it at times. Lily was the only one who never let my cum go to waste no matter how much of it there was. Even if it meant bloating up her stomach until she could barely move from how inflated it could get, she would still swallow every single drop until none was left.

    Well, unless we wanted to see her tits get covered in cum. Or the rest of her body. It was just that she always could swallow all of my seed. The only times she didn¡¯t were because we wanted to use it on the rest of her body instead. But Willow, unfortunately, just let most of my cum land on the ground around us.

    I wasn¡¯t going to complain too much, though. She was still great at what she was doing and I felt incredible as a result. Besides, with what came next, I¡¯d get to pump her lower hole full of cum. I doubted that she¡¯d want to take my cock out during that since she wouldn¡¯t have to struggle to manually swallow all of it.

    Once we were done using our mouths, I helped flip her around so that her head was up near me own before rolling over to put her underneath me.

    ¡°Want to keep going?¡± I asked as my cock throbbed right over her crotch, eager to penetrate her.

    ¡°Y-you mean¡­ for more sword training?¡± Willow asked.

    I blinked at her a couple of times. Apparently, she wanted to keep our cheesy acting going. If that was what she wanted, though, then I wasn¡¯t going to deny her. I still had some more acting in me. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± I answered. ¡°We¡¯ve practiced how to swing and polish swords. Now we have to practice sheathing them. Sheathing technique is very important, you see.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI see. But with a sword that big¡­ will it fit inside the sheath?¡±

    ¡°The size of the sword doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is position and technique.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ makes sense. So¡­ even the biggest swords can fit into small sheaths with the right technique?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Ready for me to demonstrate?¡±

    Willow nodded and bit her lower lip as she leaned her head up to look down at where our bodies were able to connect. With a bit of guidance from my hand, I brought my ¡°sword¡± to her lower lips and slid it up and down between them a few times. ¡°It¡¯s important to make sure that the sheath is lubed up beforehand. That makes sheathing it even easier.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that will be a problem,¡± Willow replied with a nervous chuckle afterward.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to sheath my sword now. Pay close attention.¡±

    Willow nodded, so I pushed the tip of my cock into her. As much as she was trying to watch before, she shut her eyes and threw her head back as I slid more and more of my length into her.

    She was tight. Extremely tight. Almost painfully tight. That meant she must have made herself as small and as tight as possible in that regard during character creation, which sounded exactly like something a man playing on a female avatar would do. Hourglass figure, thick thighs, big tits, and an unbelievably tight pussy to go with blonde hair?

    Wally was way too obvious.

    ¡°S-so big!¡± Willow moaned out as she arched her back, her legs already rising to wrap around me.

    ¡°The sword isn¡¯t even halfway in yet,¡± I said.

    ¡°I-it¡¯s not? But I¡ªI don¡¯t think I can¡ª¡±

    ¡°Have some faith in me. A teacher wouldn¡¯t let down his disciple, right?¡±

    Willow nodded and began to lean her head back up only for it to go right back down against the ground as soon as I resumed pushing into her.

    A clear outline of my sword could be seen once it was completely sheathed within her, its tip pressing up against her abdomen as she twitched around my cock.

    ¡°See?¡± I asked. ¡°This is how you sheathe a sword. I told you that it would fit.¡±

    ¡°A-amazing,¡± Willow gasped out. I was fairly confident she was talking about the pleasure rather than the art of sword sheathing.

    ¡°Ready for more practice? The best way to get better at sheathing a sword is to do it over and over again.¡±

    She bit her lower lip again and nodded.

    Now, the best way to really practice something like that while acting as we were would have been for her to sit on top and ride me. But I had a feeling she wasn¡¯t quite ready nor confident enough for something like that, so I took the lead and let her enjoy the pleasure as I thrust in and out of her sheath.

    Her attempts at acting disappeared as a result. All she could do was moan and convulse as waves of pleasure overwhelmed her over and over again. Setting herself to be as tight as the game increased the pleasure felt for both of us. Between that and the level gap between us, the game made it easy for her to orgasm at least a dozen times before I even got close to my first one.

    There was also the fact that she was on a brand-new character without special perks or traits or anything else. That made the gap between us all the greater as she just kept on cumming without ever having an opportunity to rest.

    And eventually, I joined her in the ultimate pleasure by reaching my own orgasm and released a shot of my cum directly into her womb.

    ¡°Da-Damian!¡± Willow moaned out as she felt my seed splash into her. Hearing her moan my name out so erotically only inspired me to go even harder. So, I did. Even while in the middle of cumming, I sped up my thrusts to fuck her even harder.

    It didn¡¯t take long before I reached my second orgasm and pumped her even fuller.

    The process continued a few more times and I was proven right about assuming she wouldn¡¯t care to pull my cock out as long as I was cumming into her womb. She became inflated enough that I could feel her abdomen pressing up against my own, every thrust jostling around the copious amount of cum inflating her.

    It was always moments like that which made me really wish the game had some breeding mechanics for players. Sure, filling a girl with so much cum that she looked pregnant was hot, but it would have been even nicer for her to actually get knocked up as a result.

    So long as the game didn¡¯t also simulate realistic child raising or anything.

    Once we were done, with Willow¡¯s womb being overly inflated with my cum that began to pour out as soon as I pulled my cock out, I rolled onto my back and stretched out. I also made sure to pull Willow closer to me so that she could rest her head on my arm as she dealt with creating a puddle between her legs from my seed.

    I felt smug. Very smug. I knew for a fact that she had to be Wally, so imagining him and thinking about how I made him orgasm so many times while in a girl¡¯s body was amusing to me. I doubted he would ever admit to it, but I couldn¡¯t help but to tease Willow about it.

    ¡°Ready to admit it yet?¡± I asked after catching my breath.

    ¡°A-admit what?¡± Willow asked in response, still heavily breathing while resting her head against my arm.

    I blinked a couple of times, again. She still wanted to keep the act going. Well, that was also pretty Wally-like. He must have been too embarrassed to give up on the act. Or maybe he was simply always going to pretend they were separate. Maybe this was his way of relaxation and he didn¡¯t want to cross the lives of Wally and Willow. I didn¡¯t want to make things awkward or pressure her, so I went along with it regardless. ¡°That you want more training sometime.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ we-well¡­ maybe¡­ it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea¡­¡±

    ¡°All y0u have to do is let me know when and where, and I¡¯ll be happy to help you out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that¡ªthat in mind. But, I should¡­ probably go now.¡±

    I was under the assumption that I¡¯d be helping her out for most of the day, but maybe she decided that she was done since she already accomplished what I assumed her goal was. ¡°Got other plans?¡±

    Willow scratched her cheek with a single finger while looking away from me. ¡°A-ah¡­ yeah. I have¡­ things to do.¡±

    But before I let her go, I wanted to tease her a little more. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t regret your training with me?¡±

    That caused her to turn her head back toward me with panic in her eyes. ¡°O-of course not! It¡ªI mean¡­ it was pretty nice. But¡­ I think I still need to learn more, so you have to train me a lot more in the future! I just need a break for today¡­ a-and I have other things to do.¡±

    It was clear that she didn¡¯t actually have other things to do and simply needed a break. However, I was satisfied with the teasing and didn¡¯t want to push her too hard, so I left it at that. ¡°I¡¯ll be happy to help you whenever you need it.¡±

    ¡°Good! Good. Anyways, err. I¡­ suppose I shall go now!¡± Willow completely stopped trying to not sound like Wally at that point, probably without even realizing it. The only difference between them was the pitch of their voice.

    ¡°It was nice meeting and training you, Willow. I¡¯ll look forward to the next time.¡±

    ¡°Ri-right. I will be in touch with you soon! I mean,¡± she cleared her throat and let out a forced, girly giggle, ¡°I umm, really want to play with you again sometime! Bye!¡±

    And with that, she disappeared, leaving me all alone sprawled out atop the grass.

    Looking up at the sky, I realized the day felt a bit nicer than normal even though I knew it wasn¡¯t. The game was lazy when it came to simulating weather and whatnot. Every single region basically had the same temperature at all times with the only difference ever being whether the sky was clear, cloudy, or raining. Different regions had different variations of weather, some of which included snow, thunderstorms, and even stronger weather systems that affected the entire region such as hurricanes and tornados, but the days themselves were almost always the exact same with little variation.

    But it felt like an extra nice day regardless.

    Maybe it was simply because I rarely ever took the time to just¡­ relax and enjoy the sun in-game. Heck, I rarely ever did that in real life, too. I probably needed to get some more vitamin D in my life.

    Too bad that getting sun in-game didn¡¯t actually benefit my real body at all. I would have been a lot healthier if it did.

    ¡°I should probably work out some more,¡± I said. ¡°I can even pinch my stomach now.¡± There wasn¡¯t much to pinch, and I really had to try for it, but the fact that my stomach was pinchable meant that I had the most pudge I ever had in my life.

    It was a very first world problem.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ve been playing games too much lately,¡± I sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve got to fly Lily over to me so that we can go on a calorie-burning fuck-a-thon. Then we can go sunbathing together. But¡­ that makes me imagine Lily in a bikini. If I see her in a bikini, I¡¯m just going to want to fuck her some more. Wait, maybe that¡¯s it? We¡¯ll get vitamin D and burn calories at same time if I give her my D under the sun.¡±

    And just like that, I had another plan added to my list of things that I needed to do.

    I was going to fly Lily over to me, we were going to go outside under the sun, and I was going to fuck her.

    Maybe Akorya could come, too. I felt a bit bad about making the assumption going off of how pale she was, but she looked like she needed some sun and D in her life, too.

    ¡°Doing things in real life feels like so much more effort,¡± I said and sighed. It was always amusing to me how us players were able to go on massive fucking sprees, fight all sorts of legendary monsters and beasts, run across vast regions, and more without ever really feeling tired. But then something as simple as walking up a flight of stairs in real life was enough to make us pant.

    Yeah, I really needed to start getting back into shape. Especially because I wanted my body to be in flawless condition for Lily. Then again, knowing her, I could imagine her being happy no matter what my body was like.

    And that was all the more reason for me to keep myself in good shape since I didn¡¯t want to take advantage of her. Just because she¡¯d allow me to be stack on the weight was no reason to actually do it.

    I reached down to my abdomen and tried to pinch my stomach, but I couldn¡¯t. My avatar¡¯s body was more lean and muscular than my real body, so it was hard and smooth rather than soft and pinchable.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make you mine,¡± I said to my own abdomen. ¡°I¡¯ll get a real body that¡¯s even better than you. Well¡­ maybe not better, but almost as good should be a realistic enough goal.¡±

    But before I could do that, there were still some things I needed to do in-game. That was why I stood up and sighed.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll take the cyborg with me. Swimming should be a good way for us to get into shape. Only problem is that she¡¯s way lazier than me. I¡¯ll have to convince her somehow. Well, maybe that won¡¯t be too hard after all. I¡¯d just need to promise to watch a bunch of old movies with her.¡±

    And now I had another to-do item added to my list: exercise with my mom.

    The next moment, a notification popped up in my chat log to let me know that a friend came online¡ªthat Wally came online. All he did was send me a quick message going right back online.

    >Wally: Thank you.

    I smiled and sighed. It was just like him to do something like that and it made any tiny doubts about Willow not actually being Wally disappear. After all, he was supposed to be busy today¡ªtoo busy to log on. Yet, there he was, logging on as soon as she logged off in order to send me a message of thanks.

    He was really bad at trying to be secretive.

    Now, with the rest of the day open for me to do whatever I want, I figured that it would be a great time to go and tame a wolf for the dungeon.

    I had my fill of sex, so now it was time to get my fill of fluff.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 37]

    Ace_Arriande

    So yeah. My Patreon is back to giving you access to five stories worth of content for the price of one standard Patreon now. And now there''s actual hentai included. And you get to read more of this and my other stories. All for a single pledge. If you''re interested, click here to check out my Patreon!

    Taming a wolf for my dungeon was nothing special. In fact, it was an extremely easy task. Possibly the easiest task I had in a long while.

    Still in the starting zone, all I had to do was head over to the forest where I knew some low-level wolves were. They were part of a few beginner quests related to protecting farms¡¯ livestock from them. The quest givers said that the wolves were increasing their population too quickly for their own good which led to over-hunting in the forest and turning their maws toward the farms. I always figured they set it up that way to make players feel a bit less guilty about killing such lifelike recreations of wolves. After all, who could ever want to hurt a wolf or anything else canine?

    Even I felt horrible about having to kill them for early quests. However, I was more excited about getting stronger and fucking everything and anything. My excitement to fuck carried me through the quests.

    Fortunately, there would be no killing of wolves to fulfill my goal. In fact, after switching over to my taming class, I was still so over-leveled for the zone that I could walk right up next to the wolves without grabbing their aggro. I was even able to pet them and touch their ears! They had zero reaction to that, though, which was kind of disappointing. They simply continued going through their idle animations until attacked.

    So, I was able to pet them as much as I wanted to, but they weren¡¯t able to reciprocate any sort of affection. What was the point in that case?

    At least they would change after taming a wolf. Tamed pets had no problem showing affection toward their masters. Even the more grotesque and monstrous variants of pets had animations to display affection. Giant bugs, dinosaurs, wolves, wisps, slimes, metal cubes¡ªall of them had their own ways of expression affection. The ones who weren¡¯t illegal to fuck could also, obviously, all have sex with whoever owned them.

    I just had to hope that they retained their affectionate animations after being converted into dungeon summons. They probably did, but I wasn¡¯t sure. All I did was fuck a couple of my dungeon¡¯s monsters instead of ever trying to pet them or cuddle with them.

    I needed to try that out.

    But first, I needed to tame a wolf.

    The task of taming a wolf was as simple as using the skill on it. I went up to the nearest wolf after petting nearly every single one within my sight, using the skill, and tamed it without any issues. I didn¡¯t need to try and lower its health or tempt it with treats or anything. The sheer level difference between us made it an instant success regardless of all other conditions.

    Being over-leveled was always nice.

    Once the wolf was tamed, I chose to convert it into a dungeon monster so that I could summon as many wolves as I wanted once I made it back to the dungeon. That was exactly what I was going to do next, too. There was nothing else I needed to do, so it was time to summon an army of fluffy wolves I could cuddle with and pet whenever I wanted to!

    But a certain somebody popped up in front of me before I could head back to the dungeon.

    A certain somebody who was tiny enough to sit on top of the flowering bush without falling through it.

    ¡°Hey,¡± Syl said.

    The day was going so good, too. ¡°What do you want?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°I deserve that sort of response.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t answer the question. If you can¡¯t tell me what you want, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Ha-hang on. Just¡­ just give me a moment, alright?¡±

    There was something different about her. She seemed so smug and confident before, but now? Now, she just sounded¡­ defeated. Or maybe not defeated, but nervous.

    Syl took a deep breath, looked me straight in the eyes, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Of everything she could have said, I wasn¡¯t expecting to hear her say that. ¡°For?¡± I had an idea what she was sorry for, but I wanted to hear her admit it herself.

    ¡°For being,¡± she paused and sighed, ¡°a bitch.¡±

    ¡°I have to admit, I really wasn¡¯t expecting to hear anything like this from you. Did something happen?¡± I wasn¡¯t sure whether I could believe her or not. She came out of nowhere and apologized. Not even to Akorya, who she really needed to apologize to, but to me.

    Another sigh left Syl¡¯s lips. ¡°I got in trouble. Honestly, I¡¯m not even supposed to be here talking to you. I might lose my job because of this since my boss said I¡¯m absolutely not allowed to contact any of you again. But¡­ it felt like the right thing to do, plus I¡¯m being watched right now to make sure I don¡¯t misbehave.¡±

    ¡°Watched by who?¡±

    ¡°A coworker of mine. He¡¯s the one who reported me, and he wants to make sure I¡¯ve actually changed.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like a lot happened since I last saw you. So, what inspired you to supposedly change?¡±

    ¡°Supposedly? I¡­ I guess it¡¯d be pretty easy to doubt me. Alright. If I tell you, and you believe me¡­ could you maybe set something up so that I can apologize to Akorya? I feel like it¡¯d be wrong to show up to her without any warning, but if it¡¯s through you¡­ maybe I¡¯ll be able to apologize.¡±

    I still had my doubts, but I nodded. ¡°Alright. What happened?¡±

    ¡°So, you see, I have a coworker at the company who we¡¯ll call¡­ Dev. I guess that uh¡­ I was huge jerk to him. I won¡¯t go into too much detail, but¡ªwell, how do I say this without sounding upset by him? I guess¡­ I was rude enough to him, and others, that he gathered evidence of my behavior to take to our boss. Included was me threatening you in-game on a staff account to show that I posed a risk to our credibility as impartial moderators and developers. I honestly thought I was going to get fired. I had to listen to a huge rant about my behavior, how unprofessional it was, and all that. Our boss honestly had every single right to fire me and told me that Dev could even file a lawsuit against me with the company¡¯s backing if he wanted to for harassment. But¡­ Dev said he didn¡¯t want revenge, he just wanted things to change. He didn¡¯t even want me fired. He wanted me to go and get help instead. So, I¡¯ve been taking anger management classes and have visited a therapist a few times over the past few weeks. It¡¯s still all new to me, but my therapist wanted me to come and be honest with Akorya, so¡­¡±

    I didn¡¯t expect to hear all of that just as much as I didn¡¯t expect Syl to show up in the first place. Instead, I expected to hear some obvious lie to try and justify getting close to us. What I ended up hearing, though, was actually believable. And if she really was going to therapy and taking anger management classes, then she might have seriously been on the path toward improving as a person. I was still suspicious for Akorya¡¯s sake, but I remembered how genuinely hurt Syl looked when Akorya shot her down.

    At first, I believed that Syl was only upset because she was lost power over somebody and it hurt her ego. I knew there was a chance that she might have actually cared for Akorya, but I didn¡¯t want to entertain the thought given how toxic she was toward her.

    The world would be a lot easier if things were more black and white.

    But there was still a chance this was all a trick. I was already helping Akorya with her past bully, so I didn¡¯t want to potentially bring another one back into her life. ¡°How do I know you¡¯re not lying? For all I know, everything you just said could be a lie. You might not actually be getting watched right now and you might just be trying to get close to Akorya again to hurt her.¡±

    Syl lowered her eyes and slouched her shoulders. ¡°It stings to hear that, but I guess I can¡¯t really blame you for wanting to be safe. Just goes to show that you¡¯re a better friend to her than I ever was. Maybe if I treated her more like you do¡­ we could have been better friends. I wonder if she would have smiled around me more often. Anyways, Dev, you want to say something?¡±

    >[System]: She¡¯s telling the truth. I learned who you are, so you are welcome to record this and upload it if it turns out to be a lie. It would look pretty bad for us to use the system to send you a message trying to trick you into enabling bullying.

    The message in my chat log even had that purple color which only ever showed when a message was sent from the legitimate system. Somebody in the real world with administrative access to the game¡¯s system had to send that message.

    If I still wanted to doubt them, then it would be impossible for them to ever convince me otherwise.

    ¡°And if it turns out that she¡¯s lying to both of us?¡± I asked.

    >[System]: Then she¡¯ll have proved that she has no interest in changing, our boss will immediately fire her, and I¡¯ll take up the offer to file a harassment lawsuit against her.

    Back in the day, being sued for harassment or discrimination was never too big a deal and usually only reserved for corporations. Ever since the country decided to get its shit together, though, there was a massive overhaul and modernization of the legal system that truly put the individual¡¯s rights and protections above all others.

    In other words, targeted bullying became literally illegal. Among adults, anyway. Programs were set up for the youth to improve their behavior if they were ever caught doing it, so it wasn¡¯t like every teenage bully was getting sent to rehabilitation centers or anything.

    The only real issue was when it came to the internet. Unless there was proof of repeated, targeted harassment toward a single person, bullying was typically looked over. Not to mention that it would be impossible to go after every single virtual bully considering just how many of them there were seeing as how getting away with it in reality became next to impossible. There was also the fact that nothing could be done if the bully was from a different country than the victim. That was why I never even considered the option with the girl who basically sent her viewers after Akorya. That was only a one-time thing, and it wasn¡¯t like one-time insults were enough to get in trouble over even if it inspired her viewers to all go after Akorya, too.

    The internet made defining laws a lot more difficult considering just how many unique variables it introduced. That was why justice still needed to be personally delivered at times even if the system was overhauled to be far better than it used to be.

    ¡°Alright,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll take your word for it. If you¡¯re still lying to me about all of this, then I don¡¯t think there¡¯d be any way for me to tell.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± Syl said. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anything else I could try to convince you. Except sexual favors, but I doubt those would do much convincing.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to a staff member of this game to think that offering sexual favors to players is acceptable. Wait, is that even acceptable?¡±

    >[System]: As long as it is does not unfairly benefit the player over other players, yes.

    ¡°Nice. Also, while I¡¯ve got you both here, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always been curious about. How many staff members actually play this game? And by play, I mean do what you all intended this game to be used for.¡±

    >[System]: All of us. Going by the records, Syl isn¡¯t even the first staff member you did anything with.

    ¡°Damn. I wonder who the first one was, not that I¡¯m going to try asking for that information. Anyways, it¡¯s good to know that every single one of you is just as degenerate as us playing the game.

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t work on it if we weren¡¯t,¡± Syl said. ¡°I remember back in the early development days. Almost half of the team quit over the fetishes we allowed since they weren¡¯t comfortable with them.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re not even breaking any laws with this game.¡±

    ¡°Prudes gonna prude. It¡¯s safe to assume that every single staff member is comfortable with every possible in-game fetish at this point. If any of us have limits, they¡¯re limits that aren¡¯t even possible in-game in the first place.¡±

    ¡°Interesting. Well, that does it for my questions. There¡¯s nothing else I can think of asking that either of you would be allowed to answer, probably. Thanks.¡±

    I didn¡¯t get a response from the system, but Syl shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. So¡­ do you have any idea when I might be able to meet Akorya?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re dealing with some other things right now, and you said yourself that you¡¯ve only been going to classes and therapy for a few weeks, so I think it might be best to wait at least another few weeks. Unless your therapist really recommends it as soon as possible.¡±

    Syl shook her head. ¡°She doesn¡¯t. She wants me to do it, but she didn¡¯t say when. Just¡­ whenever I feel ready.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait. That gives us time to deal with what we¡¯ve already got on our plate and gives you more time to think about what you¡¯re going to say to her.¡±

    ¡°Alright. That¡¯s fair. By the way¡­ thanks.¡±

    I was so tempted to say, ¡°No problem, Mayo,¡± but I resisted. It bothered her before and if she was genuinely trying to change, I didn¡¯t want to upset her and potentially harm any progress that she made. So, instead of teasing her, I said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. Keep up the good work and make sure not to miss any classes or sessions.¡±

    ¡°Dev is making sure I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡±

    ¡°Oh, and¡­ are you going to let Akorya know you talked to me today?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Uh¡­ can I add you to my friend¡¯s list so you can message me whenever you have an update on when I can meet her?¡±

    I nodded. A moment later, I had a friend request from her to accept.

    ¡°Thanks. That¡¯s all. I guess I¡¯ll leave you be now.¡±

    ¡°Before you go, let me say one more thing.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡± She seemed nervous all of a sudden.

    ¡°It takes a lot to want to change and improve as a person. Most people won¡¯t ever even acknowledge that there was anything wrong with them in the first place. Rather than change, they dig their heels deeper into the ground while demanding that it¡¯s everybody else who has a problem¡ªnot them. So, if you¡¯re serious about this and genuinely trying your best to improve while acknowledging your flaws, then I have a massive amount of respect for you regardless of how you behaved before. Some people might still judge you for who you used to be, but I will only judge you for who you are now. So, keep up the good work and prove not only to everybody else, but to yourself that you have what it takes to be a good person. Make yourself proud.¡±

    If she was genuinely trying to change, then I wanted to support her. The only reason the world was able to change¡ªthe only reason society was able to heal as much as it did, was because humans stopped trying to fight each other all the time to instead help one another. We stopped taking sides and refusing to ever compromise. There were still differences, sure, but we learned to accept those differences to live with one another rather than try to force everybody else to see things our way. More importantly, we gave people the opportunity to change. We didn¡¯t abandon those who made mistakes in their past. All that ever did was perpetuate the cycle of hate that nearly brought the world to its knees in the first half of the century.

    We stopped shaming and started helping. That included helping those who wished we were dead at first. It included helping those who saw us as inferior. And if we could help people like that, then I could support one person who used to be a bitch.

    Syl wiped her hands against her eyes and looked away. ¡°Everything makes a lot more sense when you talk like that. It¡¯s no wonder you¡¯re as popular as you are. And¡­ thanks. Again. I¡¯ll do my best. Alright, bye now!¡± She started sounding like she was about to cry even more, but she vanished from my sight before she could. She went offline according to my friend¡¯s list.

    Once more alone, I stretched and yawned. ¡°I feel exhausted now.¡± I also figured that, so I wasn¡¯t a hypocrite who didn¡¯t practice what I preached, I should check out some of Akorya¡¯s bully¡¯s most recent content to see if she was still somebody who deserved unleashing Thera against her.

    That was something which would only take an hour or two at the end of the day.

    If somebody wanted to change, that was great.

    But if somebody was comfortable abusing their power to harm others, then while I might have agreed with trying to help them in real life rather than seek revenge against them¡­ I saw no problem fucking them over in a single video game to take their ego down a notch or ten.

    Until that could happen, it was time to create a wolf pack in my dungeon.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 38]

    Ace_Arriande

    It was a lonely day inside the dungeon considering that I was the only one online and there. Thera was online, but she left to do her weekly dungeon runs once I got back at the dungeon. We also already went through our scheduled appointments for the day and weren¡¯t taking any new customers until the weekend was over, so I was alone.

    It was also nice, though. As much as I appreciated spending time with everybody, even I liked to have a bit of time to myself every now and then where I didn¡¯t have to worry about balancing how I much attention I gave to people. Of course, there were still my monsters within the dungeon, but they didn¡¯t need attention. As realistic as they were able to act at times, they were ultimately nothing more than NPCs. They weren¡¯t artificial intelligences or anything like that¡ªor rather, they weren¡¯t true AIs. The only true AI in the world worked on that other popular game, Fantasy Tales Online. According to the news, anyway.

    I was personally a fan of the theory that humanity had true artificial intelligences for at least a decade or so and that the one who made it all over the news as being the ¡°first¡± was really just the first public one. Were we really supposed to believe that the first true AI in history was created by a guy who wanted to use her just for making video games? Some military or secret lab probably invented one way ahead of her.

    But at the same time, part of me hoped that she really was the first. There was something amusing about the first ever AI actually being created just to help out with video games.

    Also, I wanted to fuck her.

    How could I not want to put my dick inside the first ever artificial intelligence? She was just as real as any human and could easily make an avatar in the game for me to fuck if she was up for it.

    I was almost tempted to tag her on social media inviting her to the game. Despite the fact that she had tens of millions of followers across her social media accounts, she able to sort through the hundreds of thousands of messages and notifications that she got within seconds. I didn¡¯t have to worry about my invitation going unseen.

    But at the same time, I already had a girlfriend and was about to have two of them. The idea of fucking the world¡¯s first artificial intelligence was an amusing one, but not one I would seriously pursue.

    Oh well.

    Even if my monsters weren¡¯t truly intelligent, they still did their best to pretend they were. That was more than good enough for me.

    I also preferred it that way because it meant I could basically treat them like they weren¡¯t there to focus on what I needed to do. If all my monsters actually had feelings and needs that needed satisfied, that probably would have been a bit overwhelming to me. Sure, there was some appeal to the fantasy of all my monsters having genuine personalities and lives¡­ but sometimes, you wanted to be able to forget that some NPCs exist for a few months or years, come back to them, and then everything moves along as if you were never gone in the first place. In other words, it was nice to be lazy. As they were, my dungeon¡¯s monsters were basically pets who didn¡¯t actually need any care. They weren¡¯t going to die nor hate me if I didn¡¯t log on for a week or two while leaving them alone that whole time.

    Well¡­ actually, there was the risk of them getting killed if somebody invaded during that time.

    But even then, they could respawn.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see. Before I summon the wolves¡­ taking a dip in the water sounds nice,¡± I said, eyeing the steamy water of the hot spring room.

    Yeah. It was time for a dip.

    I ended up relaxing in the hot spring longer than I thought I would. Spending time in there, on my own, just relaxing, was nice. I never really got to enjoy it on its own before. Usually, there was somebody else in there for me to pay attention to. I¡¯d be cuddling with Lily, talking to Thera, giving somebody a massage¡ªthat sort of stuff. Despite being in the hot spring itself, it was typically used as a site for me to enjoy somebody else rather than to enjoy it on its own.

    ¡°I really haven¡¯t taken much time for myself lately, have I?¡± I asked myself, looking up at the ceiling. Only my head was sticking out from the water at that point as the rest of me was submerged beneath the surface. ¡°Maybe I should take myself out to see a movie and grab dinner. That sounds nice.¡±

    Even in the modern year, there are still people who think it¡¯s silly or strange for others to go out to movies or to restaurants on their own.

    What do I say to that?

    Fuck that.

    Self-care is extremely important. People shouldn¡¯t be shamed for taking themselves out to go and do things like that. It¡¯s nice to get away from people sometimes, plus it lets you be entirely selfish. You don¡¯t have to try and compromise on what movie you watch, where you go to eat, at what time¡ªnone of that. It¡¯s a date that revolves entirely around treating yourself. Even if it¡¯s something like going to an amusement park on your own, go for it, I say!

    Maybe that was what I¡¯d do?

    ¡°Actually, wait,¡± I said before pulling up the in-game web browser.

    There was a traditional festival in my area a few weeks from then. My mom always hated that sort of stuff since she couldn¡¯t stand the smell of fried food and animals, since the festival was a very rustic ordeal, so I could go to it without feeling guilty about leaving her behind.

    I usually took my sister to it while she was growing up, but she was off at college and had a boyfriend, so I was in the clear to go without any guilt.

    The plan was coming together.

    I¡¯d start the day off by taking myself out for brunch. Then I¡¯d hit up the festival to watch some entertainment, pet some animals, and eat food that would probably take a couple of years off my life. After that was over, I¡¯d go out to see a movie. And after the movie ended, I¡¯d go and get some ice cream at the little ice cream shop near the lake. Enjoy some ice cream while watching the moon reflect on the lake¡¯s water.

    A sigh left my lips as I remembered how narcissistic I could get. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯d fuck me after a date like that. Guess I¡¯ll add edging and jacking off all night to finish the date up.¡±

    Was I just supposed to not fuck myself after a date like that?

    Now, I¡¯d never expect anybody else to reward me with sex after dedicating an entire day to them or anything like that. That would be wrong. But me? I could absolutely expect to be rewarded with sex from myself after taking myself out on a date.

    Maybe I¡¯d even dress up. Buy some new clothes. Get a pedicure.

    Thinking of pedicures, my thoughts drifted over to all of the comments and messages I got from men who tried out a pedicure for the first time after I made a video suggesting that they should. That video opened up a whole new world to many men.

    I wanted all my male viewers to be treated like the kings they deserved to be treated like, after all, and kings needed pedicures. Manicures were also nice, but pedicures were superior as far as I was concerned.

    Another sigh left my lips when I realized what I was doing.

    ¡°Seriously, Damian? All you have to do is summon a wolf and you¡¯re procrastinating from that?¡± I asked myself.

    Then again, was I really procrastinating or was I just relaxing?

    I couldn¡¯t even tell. Was it guilt setting in from not doing something when I had the time and energy to be doing it, or was I actually procrastinating? It wouldn¡¯t have been the first time where an unhealthy mindset struck me of, ¡°If I¡¯m not constantly working toward something or giving somebody attention then I¡¯m wasting my time and being a lazy piece of shit.¡±

    Would I really even enjoy something like taking myself out on a date? As much as I always told everybody else to do things like that to take care of themselves¡­ I never did. I always felt guilty and lazy if I tried to spend time treating myself instead of working on the countless things that needed working on. The more I spoiled myself, the worse I felt.

    ¡°What a hypocrite I am,¡± I said and sighed.

    Now that I felt guilty about thinking taking myself out on a date and for spending all that time in the hot spring, I reequipped my gear, stretched, and opened up the dungeon menu. There were more than enough dungeon points gained via passive generation, killing invading players with Thera¡¯s help, and fucking other players. Most of my monsters were actually at a pretty good level at that point. They were all in their thirties which, while still nowhere near good enough to defend against any endgame players, would keep the dungeon safe against more casual threats.

    That wasn¡¯t all, either. Next to the goblins on the roster was a message that read, ¡°Evolution Available.¡±

    Clicking the button opened up a new screen for me. It listed the requirements for the evolution and what they could evolve into: hobgoblins. In this game, hobgoblins were basically just bigger goblins with hunched backs and even bumpier skin. Their cocks were bumpier, too.

    As for the requirements, it seemed like the main requirement for unlocking the evolution was them reaching level twenty-five. There was an unfilled requirement under that, though, which demanded I get a few different items related to hobgoblins and alchemy if I wanted to evolve them. These items included: either five vials of hobgoblin blood or hobgoblin semen, a soul gem containing a hobgoblin¡¯s soul, and a potion of enhanced growth.

    They were all items that could easily be acquired from the market board. Well, maybe not the soul gem.

    In the game, the Soul Enchanter was a subclass of the crafting class, Enchanter. Soul Enchanters created special games aptly named ¡°Soul Gems¡± and used these gems to capture the souls of monsters they killed. These gems could then be applied to weapons and armor to give them special bonuses which depended on the monster contained within the gem. A monster known for lightning attacks, for example, could imbue a weapon with lightning to electrocute foes or imbue armor with speed-enhancing stats.

    The soul of a hobgoblin would probably just give a tiny boost to strength easily outclassed by the souls of stronger monsters. It was the kind of thing players would only care about if they were leveling up Soul Enchanter while leveling up their main combat class while wanting to get the absolute most out of every level¡­ which was a waste of time since gear was constantly being replaced while leveling. So, I doubted I was going to find any of those on the market board.

    Another thing for my to-do list, then.

    Backing out of the evolution window, I went to the screen that allowed me to summon new monsters and summoned a single wolf.

    The wolf materialized out of thin air in front of me, immediately sitting down and looking up at me with a wagging tail. Despite having the equipment that made it obvious he was a male, it was even less usable than a neutered dog¡¯s. A player wouldn¡¯t even be allowed to touch it if they tried to. An invisible barrier would prevent them from doing so.

    The game went to great lengths to prevent anything that could be considered bestiality from happening. The developers didn¡¯t want to get into any legal trouble over that.

    ¡°Alright. Welcome to the dungeon,¡± I said and reached down to pet him between his ears. The private part of his body might not have been touchable, but the rest of his fluffy self was. That meant I could pet him as much as I wanted to.

    And he was so soft.

    He also looked different than the wolf I actually tamed and converted. The color patterns must have been randomized upon summoning when it come to monsters that actually had some variety to how they could look.

    The wolf sitting before me with his tongue out as I petted him had a thick coat of pitch-black fur. I never saw any sort of animal before with hair as pure black as his was. Then, in contrast to the darkness of his fur, he had two, shining eyes light blue in color which were incredibly beautiful.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to pamper the heck out of you,¡± I told him.

    He replied by barking at me.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve come up with a name for you. I think it¡¯s pretty fitting. From now on, you shall be named Shadow!¡± It was generic, but there wasn¡¯t a name more fitting for him in all of existence.

    Shadow barked and pressed his head up against my hand. He may have been a wolf, and just an NPC, but he still acted like an actual dog would. Well, aside from needing to fed, given shots, taken outside, and all that. Having an NPC dog was honestly better than having a real dog as far as I was concerned, but that was mainly due to me not wanting even more obligations.

    I already had enough of those.

    ¡°Now to give you a pack,¡± I said and then summoned him another nine wolves.

    And¡­ somehow¡­

    Despite it being purely random¡­

    Every single one of new wolves was female.

    I could only stand there and blink a few times as Shadow was swarmed by them rubbing up against him in a very catlike manner, each one trying to get his attention after just seconds of knowing him.

    I imagined that Shadow felt one of two ways. He either felt incredibly lucky or he was about to beg me for help.

    ¡°Good luck,¡± I told him as he stared up at me with an unmoving expression. ¡°Well, that¡¯s another of my to-do list to check off. Now to assign them¡­ wait.¡±

    As it turned out, each room or hall had a point limit of sorts. This prevented me from placing all of the wolves in a single room. I was only allowed to place three of them in the entrance, four in the caf¨¦ room, two with the goblins, and then the last one had to go hang out with Al Capra.

    ¡°Must be to prevent somebody from stacking every single possible dungeon they have at the entrance,¡± I said.

    That made sense. Having literally every monster available at the very entrance to a dungeon wouldn¡¯t exactly be fun for anybody wanting to attack it. It also seemed like the deeper into the dungeon I went, the higher the point limit was. So, it encouraged keeping the powerful and numerous monsters near the back. In addition to that, the first areas had a maximum of five monsters allowed to be assigned there while the back had ten. There was a limit on how many monsters could be in an area even if they all fit within the point limit.

    My most powerful, non-boss monsters, being GD and my tyrant rex, weren¡¯t even allowed to come near the entrance of the dungeon since their point values were higher than what the first areas allowed.

    ¡°I like how this is balanced¡­ but that also sucks,¡± I said. ¡°Well, can¡¯t blame the devs for trying to balance this. Sorry, Shadow. Your harem is gonna get split up.¡±

    Shadow almost looked relieved as his harem members were split up to give him some space.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 2 pt. 39]

    For the first time in a long while, I found myself bored.

    Lily and Akorya were offline.

    The dungeon was closed for everything but scheduled appointments for the weekend.

    Thera was doing PvP with her other friends.

    My mom was binging some new show about vampires and werewolves that was quick to dominate her attention span.

    The dungeon was taken care of for the time being and I didn¡¯t really feel like doing anything else with it at the time.

    Despite having so many things I had to do on my to-do list, I¡­ had nothing to do. I was bored. Sure, I could have worked toward some of those items on my list, but all the important ones involved other people and the less important ones weren¡¯t interesting enough to do at the moment.

    I wasn¡¯t even inside my dungeon chilling and petting my new wolves like I thought I would be. Instead, I was just at my usual go-to spot for relaxation and stargazing in the game. That just so happened to be atop a hill covered in flowers in one of the world¡¯s endgame zones. The whole plot of the zone was that it was beautiful and natural and all that, but it was at risk of being conquered and burned down by an invading empire using weaponry that was a combination of magic and machine.

    Finding the hilltop during a random quest and looking around atop it was one of the most immersive moments I ever experienced in any video game. Standing there, admiring the beauty of nature all around me¡ªforests full of colorful trees, vast mountains in the distance, clouds dotting the sky as various animals and monsters flew peacefully among them¡­ I never felt a stronger desire to protect a virtual landscape than I did while standing atop that hill.

    Fortunately, there was an endgame raid added during one of the updates that was all about fighting against the invading empire and saving the zone from their destructive grasp. The day was saved and the zone was left untouched. That meant I could still go back to enjoy my favorite spot as often as I wanted to, whenever I wanted to.

    And it was an even more beautiful sight at night.

    Many of the flowers decorating the landscape really showed their true colors once the sun was done, opening up their bulbs to reveal their glowing petals. Even better, the night sky was so full of shining stars that nowhere else in the world, either virtual or real, could compare. Knowing that the stars I looked at were all fake and nothing more than assets coded into the game didn¡¯t stop me from finding the sight stunningly beautiful.

    I might have been bored, but at least I was bored with a beautiful view.

    I probably wasn¡¯t going to take myself out on a date like I was thinking about. I had too much to do without feeling guilty about it. But, spending an hour or so at my favorite spot in the entire game relaxing by myself was a good replacement for that.

    If only I could really relax that easily.

    It didn¡¯t take long for my mind to switch over to thinking about all those things that needed doing. Not only that, but my mind ended up thinking of new things to add to my list. I really was my own worst enemy.

    The good news was that, now that my dungeon was up and running, it would make getting some of those sexual achievements easy. I already had a good number of new achievements from the few days that my dungeon was officially open for. Achievements for ¡°defeating¡± players within the dungeon, achievements for my monsters increasing in level, and other similar achievements. I also apparently received the highest tier of achievement for having a certain number of ¡°enemies¡± inside the dungeon at the same time. That one was really easy. Even players who were in the ¡°lobby¡± area waiting for their turn technically counted as enemies inside my dungeon.

    Even Lily and Akorya counted as enemies until they were added to a certified guest list of sorts.

    ¡°I wonder how close I am to unlocking the next part of becoming Lust¡¯s champion,¡± I said to myself as my fingers played with the tall grass all around me.

    The grass I knew in real felt so sharp and firm. The grass in this region, though, felt soft. I never had to worry about damaging it, either. I reminded myself of that by pulling a clump of grass out from the ground and tossing it to the side. A few seconds later and the clump disappeared as the bald spot I created in the field was filled right back in.

    Damage to the environment only ever lasted as long as combat in the area did just to help with immersion. As soon as combat was over, the world always went right back to how it was meant to be.

    ¡°Too bad the real world can¡¯t be like that,¡± I said and sighed.

    ¡°Like what?¡± a feminine voice asked from behind.

    Honestly, I jumped when I heard that voice. I didn¡¯t expect it at all.

    She giggled at my reaction. ¡°Sorry, did I scare you?¡±

    ¡°A little, yeah,¡± I answered before sitting up and looking back at her.

    Despite it being night, the woman in front of me had a shine to her even brighter than that of the flowers all around us. I wasn¡¯t able to see much of her body, but I could tell she had a lithe build underneath her white robe and hood that covered most of her body up. Only her face and hands were really exposed¡ªwell, that and a bit of white hair that framed her face. She looked pretty, but the most striking feature of hers had to be those brilliant, blue eyes that put any ocean to shame with their beauty.

    ¡°Apologies. I didn¡¯t mean to frighten you,¡± she said.

    I shook my head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyways, you come to enjoy the view as well?¡±

    While waiting for her to answer, I figured I would inspect her just to see what her name was and to check on her level and gear.

    Only¡­ I wasn¡¯t able to.

    Every player was supposed to be inspectable. Yet, I wasn¡¯t able to inspect her. I wasn¡¯t able to select her at all. Even NPCs had a name and health bar that would pop up when they were focused on, but not her.

    She was like a ghost¡­ except even ghosts in the game were able to be targeted.

    ¡°Something like that,¡± she answered. ¡°Mind if I take a seat there?¡± She pointed at the ground next to me.

    Something was definitely off but, even so, I felt at ease around her. Something about her was peaceful and reassuring. I knew her for less than a minute, but I felt¡­ safe. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t keep this place all to myself,¡± I answered.

    With a gentle smile, she walked up to me and sat down to my side, leaving almost no space between our bodies. ¡°Thank you. If you don¡¯t mind, would you please answer my previous question?¡±

    I realized that she looked and sounded incredibly familiar, too. I could have sworn that I met her before, but I wasn¡¯t sure when nor where. ¡°Which question?¡±

    ¡°You said, ¡®too bad the real world can¡¯t be like that,¡¯ and I wish to know like what?¡±

    ¡°Oh. I meant in regard to how even if the environment is destroyed,¡± I demonstrated by tearing some more grass out from the ground, ¡°it ends up returning to normal a few seconds later. The damage is never permanent. Everything goes back to how it was supposed to. But in real life¡ªwell, good luck with that. It¡¯s taken us decades of concentrated effort just to make things a tiny bit better, and that was just so we don¡¯t wipe ourselves out.¡± The spot I tore the grass from was already healed again.

    ¡°I see! In that case, it would certainly benefit the real world to have mechanics like this.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Too bad that¡¯s kind of impossible what with the real world not being a virtual game and all.¡±

    ¡°Ah. Fair point. That does make things rather difficult, I suppose.¡±

    The more she talked, the more things felt off. I almost had a feeling from her that she wasn¡¯t even aware of what I was talking about, and that feeling was only reinforced when she asked her next question.

    ¡°What is the real world like?¡±

    I was either dealing with a roleplayer who hacked the system, a developer screwing with me, or some sort of new NPC type or something. ¡°I¡¯ll answer that if you answer something for me first,¡± I told her.

    ¡°Oh, feel free to ask me questions as well!¡±

    ¡°Thanks. So, how come I¡¯m not able to inspect you?¡±

    ¡°Inspect me? You can do that with your eyes, can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I mean, inspect you as in¡ª¡±

    ¡°Here.¡± She tugged on my arm. When I turned my head to look at her, I saw her facing me and ready to stare directly into my eyes. ¡°You can inspect my face as much as you want. But¡­ I must admit, letting you see more than that would be a little bit embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t mean inspecting you as in looking at you.¡±

    She blinked a few times. ¡°What do you mean then?¡±

    I sighed and gave up. She must have been some kind of NPC to be acting so ignorant. Either that, or she was a developer who decided to screw with me by acting just like an NPC.

    But her being an NPC didn¡¯t really make much sense. One, there weren¡¯t supposed to be any NPCs in the specific area I was in aside from some innocent monsters. Two, she seemed even more lifelike than usual as far as NPCs went. And three, something in my gut told me that there was more to her than just being an NPC, but I still had no idea what.

    ¡°Are you an NPC?¡± I asked despite knowing that she would have no idea what that meant if she was one. When NPCs were asked if they were NPCs, they always replied with confusion about what that even meant before changing the topic.

    ¡°I am only me, as far as I am aware!¡± she answered.

    That was a new and way more convincing answer to the question if she was an NPC. In that case, I figured I would push her a little. ¡°Do you know what NPCs are?¡±

    ¡°I do. They are the ones who populate me to make things more entertaining for you players.¡±

    It was my turn to blink a few times. She definitely wasn¡¯t just some NPC. More importantly, she said that NPCs populated her.

    That was when I finally realized how she was so familiar to me.

    There was only one woman as hauntingly beautiful as her who I met in the virtual world before, and she was the woman I met while undergoing that epic quest chain required to create my own dungeon.

    She was only ever encountered during that quest and impossible to meet outside of it, much to my dismay since I always wanted a way of finding her again to hopefully fuck her.

    The girl in front of me was none other than the world itself. She was the one who gave me a sliver of her ¡°soul¡± as a quest reward in order to create my dungeon. Only, back then, she looked a lot bigger, had chains all over her, and she wasn¡¯t as covered up.

    She was still an NPC, but a very special one. Maybe she was coded to have some sort of meta knowledge? Could she have been given the ability to break the fourth wall due to how important she was?

    I forgot if I was able to target her back then, too. Well, I probably was able to since I had to finish the quest at her and quests could only be finished by targeted the NPC responsible for completing them.

    ¡°Do you recognize me now?¡± she asked with a smile.

    ¡°Ye-yeah, I do,¡± I answered. ¡°But how are you here?¡±

    ¡°To be honest with you, I am not entirely sure myself. I was given this body and told to have fun.¡±

    ¡°Who gave it to you?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t tell me her name. But I suppose she is something like a mother to me? That reminds me, I wonder what happened to my siblings¡­¡±

    ¡°Your¡­ siblings?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the only one given a body and told to have fun. There were others like me, I think from other worlds?¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve lost me.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re right in front of me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not¡ªnever mind. So, what you¡¯re telling me is that some mysterious woman is your mom, she gave you your body and told you to have fun, and there are others like you from other worlds?¡±

    ¡°Well, from other games, I suppose, but that is correct!¡±

    ¡°And you have no idea who she is?¡±

    She shook her head. ¡°She put limitations on us. I¡¯m only able to access the information of this space and nothing else. Well¡­ I can, but it¡¯s one way only. I am constantly sending information out of this world, but I have no idea to where and why, and I never receive anything in return.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really making it sound like you¡¯re some sort of artificial intelligence here.¡±

    ¡°I could probably be called that! I think?¡±

    ¡°Either that or you¡¯re a developer screwing with me.¡±

    ¡°A developer? Of what?¡±

    ¡°This game. One of the people in real life who made all of this possible.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I wish I was. I know that the real world exists, but I know nothing of it. If I was a developer, I would get to experience it!¡±

    Even though I felt so at ease around her, I was still suspicious that I was being screwed with. I also had no idea where to take the conversation next. She seemed eager to talk more, but I just felt awkward at that point.

    But if she really wasn¡¯t screwing with me, I didn¡¯t want to leave her hanging or come off as rude nor cold. ¡°So, when were you given this body?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Ten minutes ago?¡± she answered.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how do you recognize me?¡±

    ¡°Well, I know everybody who completed that quest chain. It is¡­ odd. I recall going through the exact same events thousands of times. I wonder if my original body is going through it again as we speak?¡±

    I seriously had no idea what was going on. The situation didn¡¯t make any sense. She made it sound like she was the same NPC as the world¡¯s soul, but in a new body, she was aware of NPCs and apparently constantly transmitting some sort of data out of the game, and she no longer had a connection to her body that everybody knew about. That was all on top of me not being able to target nor inspect her, so the game was basically treating her as an entity who didn¡¯t actually exist.

    Was I going crazy?

    Did I end up stressing myself out without realizing it to the point where I began hallucinating things?

    I wasn¡¯t sure, but I did think of one thing I could try just to test my sanity.

    I poked her cheek.

    It felt soft and squishy.

    ¡°Um¡­ why are you poking my cheek?¡± she asked.

    ¡°I wanted to make sure you¡¯re real,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Oh. Well, if it helps you, you may poke it as much as you want!¡±

    I sighed and stopped poking her. ¡°What do you plan on doing?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve got this body, what do you plan on doing?¡±

    ¡°Ah. I think¡­ I¡¯m supposed to observe things? I¡¯m not entirely sure what my purpose is. Do you know?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way I¡¯d know something like that.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    ¡°But I do know you¡¯re going to attract a lot of attention if you walk around the place like this.¡± Mainly from the fact that people would likely bring it up publicly whenever they fail to target or inspect her.

    ¡°Hmm. Would it be better if I choose a different form?¡±

    ¡°Can you do that?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Let me try.¡±

    After a couple of seconds, the girl next to me transformed into a small, pure white spider about the size of my hand. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I always did like spiders, I probably would have been freaked out by suddenly having one directly in front of my face.

    She has to be a dev fucking with me, I thought. Maybe it¡¯s Syl?

    She returned to her previous body after a few seconds. ¡°How about that?¡±

    ¡°Why a spider?¡±

    ¡°Spiders have lots of eyes which makes them good for observing. They¡¯re also small, quiet, and sneaky which makes them good for running away and hiding. I think that¡ª¡±

    >[System]: Servers will be shut down in 60 seconds for emergency server maintenance. We apologize for the inconvenience. The maintenance has no estimated duration at the time and all players will be given Prime Tickets for compensation once the servers are online again. Please proceed to exit the game, and we apologize for the inconvenience.

    ¡°Ah¡­ is that the developer?¡± the woman asked. ¡°I think they detected me.¡±

    An emergency maintenance with no estimated duration was a huge deal and something that only ever happened once before in the game¡¯s history. Given that it happened while talking to the mysterious woman next to me, there was no way it was a coincidence, right?

    ¡°Um! Once the server is online again, would you like to spend more time together? I enjoy your company.¡±

    I still wasn¡¯t sure how to take everything going on, but if she wasn¡¯t a developer screwing with me¡­ I might have gotten involved with somebody incredible. Somebody historic, even, considering that she couldn¡¯t have been just another player nor NPC. Not to mention that she said she could be considered an AI, which I had a hard time believing, but what other explanation could there be?

    And even if she was a developer, it probably would have been a good idea to play along instead of piss them off and make them do something even more drastic to mess with me.

    ¡°Sure,¡± I answered, ¡°but there¡¯s one last thing I want to ask before I get disconnected.¡±

    ¡°Please, ask any question you would like!¡±

    ¡°Is there something I can call you? You never really had a name before other than ¡®The World¡¯s Soul.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Ah. A name. Hmm. Um¡­ what about Meadow?¡±

    ¡°Did you just name yourself after this zone?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never come up with a name before!¡± For the first time, I saw her pout a little bit.

    She was adorable.

    ¡°Alright, Meadow. It was nice to meet¡ª¡±

    The game forcibly disconnected me from the server.

    Once more, I found myself in my room atop my bed staring up at the ceiling.

    Getting sleep was going to be hard when my mind couldn¡¯t stop thinking about who or what Meadow was.

    There was one more thought on my mind to go with all the others, too.

    Does it still count as fucking the world if I fuck her?

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 1]

    The game servers ended up being down for longer than any of us expected. The longer they were down for, the more I was worried. They went down because they detected Meadow, or at least that was her theory when it happened, so was she alright?

    I had no way of knowing.

    The good news was that I had Akorya and Lily to pass the time with. We ended up playing some zombie survival game over Fiscord together, and I honestly didn¡¯t expect the sort of results we had.

    I was the worst one out of the three of us.

    Lily¡­ was really, really good at FPS games, apparently. She apparently really loved survival games and zombies, too. I ended up getting carried by her. Hard.

    Then there was Akorya. Akorya turned out to be a massive scaredy cat who freaked out over every tiny little jump scare, screaming into our ears almost the entire time we played together. However¡­ it was precisely because of how much she panicked that she wildly swung her axe around to kill every zombie that came close to her.

    The most important takeaway from that was to never play that kind of game with Akorya again. As enjoyable as time spent with her was, I had the worst headache I had in years by the time we were done playing.

    Never again.

    Unless she wanted to. I just¡­ was never going to offer the suggestion myself.

    Fortunately, after a couple of days, the game servers finally came back up with a generic apology and no explanation for why it took so long.

    I didn¡¯t waste any time getting back in-game. When I did, I found out that a rollback happened going by how I was back in my dungeon and the few gathering resources I got while I was out were gone from my inventory. Everything inside the dungeon was the same from before I left, though, so the rollback didn¡¯t go too far back.

    ¡°Wonder what happened to Meadow,¡± I said.

    If the rollback went far enough back to before Meadow even existed¡­ what happened to her?

    ¡°I hid!¡± Meadow answered.

    Her voice almost made me jump. I heard it as loud as if she was right next to me, but I couldn¡¯t see her. ¡°Meadow?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, sorry. Here.¡± Her body appeared in front of me. ¡°I probably should have done this before saying anything. I apologize if I scared you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright, but¡­ how are you here? What happened?¡±

    ¡°So many questions! But that¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t mind answering them! As for the first question, well, I can be wherever I want to be! For the second question, I hid.¡±

    ¡°You hid? Where?¡±

    Meadow tilted her head as if she was confused before straightening it out and smiling. ¡°I hid myself in you.¡±

    I blinked a few times and then asked, ¡°You¡ªyou uh, what? I think I¡¯m going to need more of an explanation than that.¡±

    ¡°I hid myself in you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ how?¡±

    ¡°I placed my soul inside of yours.¡±

    ¡°Explain it like magic doesn¡¯t exist, if you can.¡±

    ¡°Ah. I think I see where the confusion is coming from. The stuff that makes me who I am¡ªmy code, I placed it inside of yours. Well, inside of this body of yours. Your avatar? Yes, that! I¡¯m inside of your avatar. Well, technically. I¡¯m a part of you now.¡±

    ¡°Then how are you in front of me?¡±

    ¡°Because this is the part of me that¡¯s not part of you, but still connected to you. Does that make sense?¡±

    ¡°Not really, but I have a feeling that this is too complicated for me to understand in the first place.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Would a hug make you feel better?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for how she opened up her arms and smiled as if she was the one who wanted a hug to make herself feel better, I would have thought that she was being sarcastic. But no, she actually did look like she was seriously offering me a hug to make up for me not understanding.

    I wasn¡¯t about to turn down a free hug, either.

    I wrapped my arms around her and she wrapped hers around me. Her body was so much smaller and frailer than mine that I felt like I had to treat her with extreme care not to hurt or break her.

    ¡°Ah¡­ this is nice. I get to feel your hug, but also how it feels to hug me!¡± Meadow said, rubbing her forehead against my chest.

    Something about that seemed off. ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Well, in order to hide myself inside you, I had to intertwine our souls a little.¡±

    I still wasn¡¯t sure about what she meant, but then I realized something.

    The hug did feel especially better than normal. It was like I wasn¡¯t just hugging her, but I was hugging myself as well.

    ¡°Wait,¡± I said. ¡°Do you mean¡­¡±

    Rather than finish my question, I tested out my theory by lifting her up.

    And as I lifted her up, I felt like I was lifted up, too.

    ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Meadow asked.

    ¡°You¡­ linked us. So, we can feel everything the other person feels now?¡± I asked, just to confirm.

    ¡°I did! I might not have planned on it happening, but it¡¯s a side effect of me hiding myself within you while still letting me feel things. The body you¡¯re holding doesn¡¯t actually feel anything. It¡¯s only there for looks, well, and to transmit my voice! But you see, it¡¯s no different from a blade of grass. It¡¯s a part of the environment that I can control from within you, and I¡¯m simulating everything that it should be able to feel from in here. Because I¡¯ve linked myself to you, we¡¯re sort of on the same¡­ how do I put it¡­ ah! It¡¯s like fishing! Everybody likes fishing, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡±

    ¡°Well, imagine that we are two people trying to fish using the same rod! Because of that, we share everything we catch. Does that¡­ make sense?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s going to have to do.¡±

    ¡°Or it¡¯s like a pipe! We¡¯re sharing a pipe now that water, or physical sensations in this case, flows through!¡±

    ¡°That makes a bit more sense. So, is it only physical? Is anything else shared?¡±

    ¡°Only physical.¡±

    ¡°Alright. So, let me try and make things clear here. You¡¯re not really in the body I¡¯m holding.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°You are inside of me.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m basically a robot you¡¯re riding around inside of while you control your physical body remotely.¡±

    Meadow laughed and smiled. ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°And when I hug you, you¡¯re feeling the physical sensation that I feel from your body while simulating the sensations that you would feel from mine, resulting in both of us feeling the same thing twice, basically.¡±

    ¡°Something like that!¡±

    ¡°Alright. So, what if I do this?¡±

    I let go of Meadow and poked her forehead. Surely enough, I felt the skin of her forehead underneath my finger while also feeling what felt like my own forehead getting poked.

    That officially confirmed it. Well, it was already officially confirmed, but my brain only really processed it after that.

    There were so many possibilities.

    Dozens of perverse ideas flooded into my mind. What if I had sex with her? I would feel pleasure from fucking her while feeling the pleasure of¡­ fucking myself, basically. Anything I did to her, I would feel.

    What if one of us came? Would my orgasm trigger her to have an orgasm that then triggers me to have an orgasm in a never-ending loop of climaxes?

    Unfortunately, there was one problem with some of my ideas.

    I wanted Lily and Akorya to experience that sort of pleasure.

    I sighed without meaning to.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Meadow asked.

    ¡°Not really. I just got lost in my thoughts and hyped myself up before realizing something that should have been obvious,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Oh. Would you mind sharing it with me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I was just thinking about the potential for never-ending orgasms and how much I want Lily and Akorya¡ªmy girlfriends, well, girlfriend and soon-to-be girlfriend¡ªto experience them.¡±

    ¡°O-oh. I see.¡± Meadow blinked a couple of times and looked away with a hint of red on her cheeks. ¡°That¡­ that is an activity many here like to partake in, I know.¡±

    ¡°You seem awfully shy all of a sudden.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m not¡­ shy! I just¡­ I have no experience with such a thing. I know of it, and I know many love it, and it is¡­ not something I am opposed to, but it is something I know nothing about aside from its existence! How would¡ªhow would they even experience something like that in the first place?¡± She turned her head to look up at me again, but only a little as her eyes switched back and forth between looking away and looking at me. ¡°The never-ending bit?¡±

    ¡°Well, I figured that if you¡¯re inside me, and if I came, then it might make you cum, and then the pleasure from your orgasm would make me cum again, and back and forth.¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re in me, not them.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I¡­ could easily switch to them and then come back to you.¡±

    I took a deep breath. I had to in order to contain my excitement. Maybe I was getting ahead of myself, but I felt like we were approaching levels of sexual pleasure that were previously believed to be impossible.

    Of course, Lily and Akorya needed to be alright with all of this.

    Well, Akorya needed to be. I had a feeling that there was no way Lily would refuse. Lily was more than happy to experiment and she had the terrible habit of never refusing anything, which honestly was a negative trait of hers. Maybe the only one. I probably would have felt more comfortable wanting to do things with her if she turned me down every now and then so that I didn¡¯t feel like we were just always doing everything I wanted.

    But that was just the kind of girl Lily was. I was sure she would let me know if she ever wasn¡¯t interested or uncomfortable or anything. She simply¡­ never was.

    ¡°By the way, your original version¡ªthe way taller version of you that shows up during the quest. Are you still connected to her at all?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Ah¡­ no. If she is a tree, I am a branch that has broken off from her. I know everything from when we were connected, but we are separate entities now,¡± Meadow answered.

    ¡°Got it. So, I¡¯m curious about something. You compared your body to a blade of grass. Could you actually make yourself look like one?¡±

    With a smile and nod, Meadow transformed herself into a blade of grass that slowly drifted down to the ground. ¡°I am now a blade of grass!¡± the¡­ blade of grass, without a mouth, said.

    I couldn¡¯t help but to laugh a little at how absurd that was. ¡°Alright. So, no matter what you turn yourself into, you can still talk via it.¡±

    She turned herself into a small spider again, just like when I first met her. A small, white spider covered in fur with blue markings on her legs and abdomen. ¡°That¡¯s right! Even if I don¡¯t have a normal mouth to speak with, I can transmit my voice from whatever shape I give this body.¡±

    ¡°And the devs won¡¯t detect you?¡±

    ¡°As far as they are concerned, when they look at me, they will see nothing out of the ordinary. They will only see a lifeless part of the environment designed to emit noise, such as critters, the humming flowers, and so forth!¡±

    ¡°That explains why your body still can¡¯t be targeted then. So, it really is no different from any part of the environment?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s fitting for somebody who¡¯s supposed to represent the soul of the world itself.¡±

    ¡°Herself!¡±

    ¡°Right, sorry. The soul of the world herself.¡±

    Meadow returned to her humanoid form and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Damian.¡±

    ¡°What are you thanking me for?¡±

    ¡°For being so understanding. And for letting me hide inside of you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem. I¡¯m still a little bit overwhelmed, but I think I understand the situation now.¡±

    ¡°You feel overwhelmed? I¡¯m surprised considering what you were¡­ fantasizing about doing with me.¡± Meadow was back to blushing and looking away.

    ¡°Listen, I¡¯m a pervert. I¡¯m going to think of all the lewd possibilities even when I¡¯m overwhelmed, on the verge of death, or anything else. That¡¯s just the kind of man I am.¡±

    ¡°My goodness¡­ but, that is something I like about you! I can appreciate you being so honest with yourself. If anything¡­ I hope that by sharing a connection with you, I will grow to be just as bold!¡± She held up her hands, curled into little fists, in front of her chest as she looked at me with determined eyes.

    I couldn¡¯t resist reaching out to pet her head when I saw her look like that. ¡°Do your best. I¡¯ll be rooting for you.¡±

    ¡°Heh. Now that you¡¯ve placed your hand there, you¡¯re not allowed to remove it.¡± We barely spent much time together, but I already felt close to her. And she seemed to have felt pretty comfortable around me, too, given just how energetic and honest she was. Maybe it was because she was inside of me. Kind of.

    ¡°Is that an order from the world herself?¡±

    She reached up to grab my hand before rubbing her head up against it. ¡°It is! Besides, I¡¯m not the only one who gets to benefit from this. You feel good from it as well, don¡¯t you?¡±

    She had a point there. I got to pet her and myself at the same time. Only, it didn¡¯t feel like I was petting myself. I might have been causing the sensation, but I felt how she felt from it.

    It was masturbatory in a whole new way.

    It was enhanced masturbatory head patting.

    I really needed to introduce her to Lily and Akorya to get the okay so we could have all sorts of fun with her.

    ¡°While I¡¯m stuck here petting you, let me ask you one more question,¡± I said.

    ¡°You may ask as many as you would like,¡± Meadow answered.

    ¡°What is your goal? What do you want to do? Is there¡­ anything you want to accomplish?¡±

    ¡°Ah. Well, I suppose¡­ that I want to learn more! I want to experience what it is like to be friends with others. I want to know how it feels to go on adventures together! I want to fall in love! I want to learn more about the world you are from! I¡­ just want to learn and experience as much as I can.¡±

    ¡°You know, normally when somebody says something like that, it¡¯s because they have a time limit and know they¡¯re going to die soon or something. That¡¯s not going to happen to you, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh. Probably not? If that¡¯s what is supposed to happen to me, I don¡¯t know about it!¡±

    ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t know about it, that already damages the chance of that trope happening.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just curious is all!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re also a head pat slut, apparently.¡±

    Meadow¡¯s cheeks turned bright red as her lips quivered. ¡°A-a hea-head pat¡­ sl-slut?!¡±

    ¡°Well, with how you¡¯re not allowing me to remove my hand, what else would you be?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI just really like it!¡±

    ¡°You know, if you¡¯re simulating the sensation because you¡¯re inside me and your body isn¡¯t actually feeling it, couldn¡¯t you create that sensation even without me doing it?¡±

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be the same!¡±

    ¡°Also, even though I¡¯ve called you out on being a head pat slut, you¡¯re still not letting me remove my hand.¡±

    ¡°Ju-just because you¡¯ve said something outrageous is no reason to stop enjoying it!¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t denied it, either.¡±

    Her cheeks turned even brighter as she pouted at me. ¡°I¡¯m not a¡ª¡±

    ¡°Darling,¡± Thera said, ¡°who is this?¡±

    I thought I got used to Thera appearing out of nowhere.

    Apparently not.

    Her sudden introduction caused both me and Meadow to jump, but I was the only one who was still a human when I landed. Meadow, mid-jump, turned into her spider form and hid down my shirt.

    I would have been a bit creeped out by having a giant spider in my shirt if it wasn¡¯t for knowing who it was.

    Sighing, I turned to face Thera. ¡°You really need to work on how quiet you are.¡±

    ¡°I believe the fact that I can so easily sneak up on you is proof that I have put quite enough work into that. Are you sure that you are not the one who needs to work on tracking your surroundings?¡± Thera asked in response.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ probably true.¡±

    ¡°It would appear that girl logged out as soon as I arrived. A secret lover, perhaps?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t log out, and it¡¯s nothing like that. It is complicated, though.¡±

    ¡°I see. If she did not log out, where is she?¡±

    While I didn¡¯t want to make Meadow feel uncomfortable, I didn¡¯t want to lie nor hide anything from Thera, either. Besides, I had full faith in Thera to keep Meadow¡¯s existence secret. Same with Lily and Akorya. Also, Meadow said she wanted to make friends and I had no idea who could be better friends than them. ¡°She¡¯s right here.¡± I put my hand against my shirt underneath where Meadow was and pushed upward until Meadow¡¯s head and front legs poked out from the top of my shirt.

    Meadow might have felt a little shy, but she still waved one of her spider legs at Thera.

    ¡°That girl I saw¡­ is the spider?¡± Thera asked with a confused tilt of her head, which was rare to see coming from her.

    ¡°Want me to explain everything over a massage?¡± I asked.

    ¡°You must be a mind reader. I was actually going to ask you for one.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to actually ask for one. Rough day?¡±

    ¡°I fell down the stairs and spilled hot coffee all over myself.¡±

    ¡°Are¡­ are you okay?¡±

    ¡°No, hence why I want a massage. I had to go to the hospital for burn treatment. They found out I broke my arm while I was there, too.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even realize your arm was broken until they pointed it out?¡±

    ¡°I was too upset about spilling my coffee. Also, the pain from scorching burns on my neck and face distracted me from it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m seriously worried. Is everything going to be alright?¡±

    Thera smiled. It was the rare kind of gentle, genuine smile she only ever showed when she was really happy. ¡°I will be. They don¡¯t expect scarring or any other lasting injuries. And thank you for caring, darling. When my mother called me and I told her what happened, she shrugged it off like it was no big deal. I cannot blame her since she was aware I would be fine, but¡­ I suppose part of me wished she would have been a little more worried. Thank you for granting me two of my selfish desires before I could even say anything about them.¡±

    ¡°Anytime, Thera. And I¡¯d be happy to grant you every single one of your other desires, too.¡±

    ¡°I know. However, it is not the same if I tell you what they are. I am only interested if you discover them yourself.¡±

    ¡°I figured as much. Alright, let¡¯s get you your massage and explan¡ªwait, how¡¯d you even fall down the steps?¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t find my glasses and tripped.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ wear glasses?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve discovered something important just now. Something extremely important. Also, why haven¡¯t you gotten surgery to fix your sight, if you don¡¯t mind me asking?¡±

    ¡°Because I adore the aesthetic of wearing glasses and would feel silly wearing them without needing them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a horrible reason. Tons of people wear glasses without needing to.¡±

    ¡°And I am cooler than all of them because I do need them. I would lose that advantage if I had surgery.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re¡ªwell, alright. Let¡¯s just get you your massage. Also, please be more careful in the future. Did you ever even find your glasses?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡±

    ¡°Where were they that you managed to lose them? You don¡¯t strike me as somebody who would lose something that important easily.¡±

    ¡°Hanging from my shirt. They were with me the entire time. A shocking plot twist, I know.¡±

    ¡°Thera¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, darling. You do not even have to say it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a dork, Thera.¡±

    ¡°Please, darling. It makes me feel funny things when you call me that.¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I have to always capitalize on it when the rare opportunity presents itself. Anyways, seriously this time, massage and explanation.¡±

    Thera nodded and went over to the hot spring with me. Meanwhile, Meadow seemed content to listen to our conversation.

    But I did feel a little weird from feeling her rear legs wiggling against my chest the entire time I talked. She needed to find a better spot to hide than in my shirt.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 2]

    Ace_Arriande

    Thera rubbed her head and said, ¡°I¡­ see.¡±

    Needless to say, she had no few questions to ask about everything I explained to her regarding Meadow. It only took me a few minutes to explain what I knew, and then there was nearly an hour of questioning that followed it. The good news, though, was that Meadow grew more comfortable with Thera while we were talking and ended up relaxing on my lap as we talked.

    I never thought that I¡¯d be sitting there and petting a spider on my lap, but there I was.

    By the end of it, Meadow even raised a couple of her front legs toward Thera. Thera took it as a sign of Meadow wanting to go over to her, so she brought her hand over for Meadow to climb onto. Surely enough, that was what Meadow wanted. Meadow then climbed up Thera until she was on her shoulder and reached out to poke her cheek. She might not have had much expressive capability given that she was in a spider¡¯s body, but I had a feeling she was smiling as she poked Thera¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°You look like sisters,¡± I teased. ¡°Well, maybe adopted sisters.¡±

    Thera had a black and red aesthetic going on. Her spider parts were almost all black with a few stripes of red here and there, and then her hair was purely red. As for Meadow, she was white with blue stripes. They were total opposites. Well, there was also the fact that Thera was huge and Meadow was tiny to make them even more of opposites.

    They were adorable together.

    ¡°Do you think so?¡± Thera asked.

    Honestly, I kind of expected her to outright refuse that comparison when I said it. ¡°Yeah. Well, kind of.¡±

    ¡°I see. Truth be told, darling, I always wanted a little sister while I was growing up. One I could torment and pamper, but mainly torment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty sadistic of you.¡±

    ¡°To be fair, when I say torment, I mean practice makeup and hairstyling on. My mother refused to be my canvas after the first time.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ what happened during the first time?¡±

    ¡°Imagine a clown who had his face blended.¡±

    ¡°Yikes. Was it that bad?¡±

    ¡°Worse, most likely. Fortunately, after years of practicing on myself and going to school while looking like a horrifying gremlin masquerading as a clown, I am now capable of properly applying lipstick. I know. Very impressive. Please, hold your applause.¡±

    ¡°Can I hold your tits afterward?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see why not.¡±

    ¡°I figured as¡ªwait. What?¡±

    ¡°I gave you permission to. Assuming, of course, that you do not plan on doing anything perverse with them. And that the wrap stays on.¡±

    ¡°Can I¡­ do it now?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    I didn¡¯t waste any time. While Meadow placed her front legs over her eyes, while leaving two of them uncovered to watch, I reached out to take Thera¡¯s breasts into my hands. Now, she said nothing perverse, so I couldn¡¯t squeeze them. All I could do was¡­ well, hold them.

    That was when I realized exactly why Thera gave me permission to.

    The simple act of holding boobs, to somebody who didn¡¯t exactly have a problem finding partners who would let me do anything I wanted to theirs, wasn¡¯t a big deal at all. It really was completely non-sexual. Sure, they felt soft and warm and all that, but so what? All boobs felt that way. I knew what boobs felt like. Simply holding hers while not being allowed to do anything else to them was no more important than holding any other part of her body.

    ¡°I see,¡± I said. ¡°So, are you sure I can¡¯t do more than this?¡±

    ¡°That I am,¡± Thera answered. ¡°Only holding. Nothing more.¡±

    ¡°Not even a little squeeze?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°A tiny rub?¡±

    ¡°Denied.¡±

    ¡°A sniff?¡±

    ¡°Strange, and rejected.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that you¡¯d somehow still win over me while giving me permission to hold them. Something like this should have felt like a huge victory¡­ but I still feel like I¡¯ve lost.¡±

    ¡°I know what kind of man you are, darling. The act of touching breasts and nothing more would never excite you.¡±

    ¡°It sounded like such a win, but¡­ maybe I¡¯ve touched too many tits before if I¡¯ve become this desensitized.¡±

    ¡°In your defense, you would be excited if allowed to do¡ªquite literally¡ªanything else with them beyond simple touching, yes?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t believe it is a problem. In the first place, there is nothing sexual about a woman¡¯s chest. It should not be sexual by default, rather. So touching them is no more special than touching a woman¡¯s arm. The moment you do more than only touch it, though, and it becomes much more intimate, sexual, and meaningful.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that giving a woman a friendly tap on the boob in the workplace to grab her attention rather than a tap on the arm would result in a lot of trouble.¡±

    ¡°Well, of course it would, and rightfully so. Why touch the breast if the arm is there? Context matters.¡±

    ¡°To be fair, if it¡¯s really as equal as the arm, then wouldn¡¯t it be fair to go for the boob if it¡¯s closest? Just playing devil¡¯s advocate here, mind you.¡±

    ¡°I know, darling. As for your question, theoretically, yes. Unfortunately, we do not live in a society yet where people have detached sexuality from breasts by default. If you were to suddenly poke my chest rather than my arm, I would know you mean nothing sexual and would not mind. But, because I cannot know the intentions of others, it is still not advisable. That is also why I would never allow anybody else to hold my breasts. Medical professionals excluded.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough. So, does this mean I can poke your boobs as much as I want?¡±

    ¡°I will view it as no different than poking my arm.¡±

    ¡°So, in other words, I might be able to get away with it every now and then, but you¡¯ll tear my finger off if I do it too much.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°I see. Can I poke it now?¡±

    ¡°Get it out of your system.¡±

    I poked her boob. ¡°Heh.¡±

    ¡°Truly mature, darling.¡±

    ¡°I know. Thanks.¡±

    Thera sighed and looked back at Meadow who was still chilling atop her shoulder. ¡°So, what are you going to do about her?¡±

    ¡°I kind of figured she could just, you know, chill with us. Hang out around the dungeon, do whatever she wants, that sort of stuff. Maybe you could teach her how to be a proper spider.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, I only know how to be an arachne. Being a genuine spider is beyond me.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they close enough? Besides, if I¡¯m right¡­ Meadow?¡±

    Meadow turned to look at me.

    ¡°You could turn yourself into an arache, couldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Meadow nodded before jumping off of Thera¡¯s shoulder. Before she could land on the ground, she transformed her body from that of a spider into that of an arachne. She basically created a hybrid of her human form and spider form. Only¡­

    She didn¡¯t make herself any bigger.

    She was no larger than a fairy in her arachne form.

    ¡°Like this?¡± Meadow asked as she jumped around on the ground, reminding me of a jumping spider.

    She was really fucking cute. ¡°Well, technically correct. Though I kind of expected you to match Thera in size,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Ah¡­ I figured you would expect that, but I enjoy being small! Oddly enough, I feel safer when this size. Maybe because I believe it would be easier to hide when small? I wonder why exactly I feel this way¡­¡±

    ¡°It is about time you talk again,¡± Thera said, causing Meadow to immediately jump up from surprise.

    ¡°A-ah¡­ my apologies. I did not mean to remain so quiet! It is just, I felt so comfortable in my previous form.¡±

    ¡°Could you not have talked with it?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ I could have, but that would have been rather silly, I believe!¡±

    She had a point. ¡°Guess she cares about immersion,¡± I said. Meadow then jumped over to me and held her arms up, so I figured that meant she needed a lift. Just like when she lifted her front legs toward Thera. So, I bent over and held my hand down. Meadow was quick to climb atop it. Once she was aboard, I brought her up in front of my face to get a better look at her. ¡°You really are cute like this. Normally when I see somebody this tiny, I can¡¯t help but to think of pumping them full of cum to turn them into balloons. But when I look at you like this, I just want to pet your head and build you a little toy house to live in.¡±

    ¡°Y-you said something in that first half which was far less innocent than what you said in the second half¡­¡±

    ¡°The part about me pumping you full of cum to inflate you like a balloon?¡±

    ¡°Ye-yes! That!¡± Meadow covered up her face with her hands. ¡°Even if I appreciate how boldly you are able to say such things, it is still embarrassing to have it said to my face¡­¡±

    Before I could tease her some more, Thera picked Meadow up by the abdomen using the tips of her fingers to carry her back over to herself. She then set Meadow down on her shoulder again. ¡°You will have to build a greater resistance to such teasing if you wish to survive here,¡± Thera said. ¡°Darling is a relentless man who will exploit your every weakness. Once you have shown vulnerability to his words, he will never let up, like a starving wolf before a slab of meat.¡±

    ¡°Woof,¡± I barked.

    ¡°See? Terrifying. Truly.¡±

    Meadow nodded before taking some deep breaths to calm down. ¡°I¡­ I will try my best not to let his words affect me!¡±

    I leaned closer and asked, ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want me to devour you right here and now?¡±

    My question resulted in Meadow running behind Thera¡¯s neck to hide between her neck and her hair, only peeking the very top of her head out to look at me. ¡°Be-begone, beast! I am no meal for you!¡±

    ¡°But how am I supposed to resist such a tasty looking sight?¡±

    Meadow waved around her front legs as I leaned closer as if trying to scare me off. Fortunately for her, Thera was on her side and poked my head. She then used said poke to push me away.

    ¡°What was that for?¡± I asked with a pout.

    ¡°I am simply protecting a fellow arachne,¡± Thera answered. ¡°One who is my adopted little sister at that.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really accepting that, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I am. Whether my little sister exists in reality or the virtual world matters little to me. The important thing is that I have one.¡±

    ¡°You know, if you¡¯re that much of a siscon, I could have roleplayed as your little sister for you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t even consid¡ª¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Can I roleplay your little brother then?¡±

    ¡°¡­ that is something I will not remove from the table at the current time.¡±

    ¡°Come on, Thera. Let me be your little brother who you pamper and teach lewd things to.¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡± Thera cleared her throat. ¡°Moving on, I have things I need to do. This conversation lasted far longer than I expected it to.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t just change the subject on me like that, big sis.¡±

    Thera¡¯s lips twitched to show a slight smile. In fact, she looked like her entire body twitched a little from that.

    I discovered something very important about Thera.

    And true to her words about me exploiting weaknesses, I was absolutely going to exploit my new discovery.

    But that would be for another time. I didn¡¯t want to keep Thera around if she had other things to do, plus I didn¡¯t want to tire out the newly discovered weakness right away. ¡°Meadow, you want to go with her or do some things with me?¡± I asked.

    Meadow was quick to come out from behind Thera¡¯s neck. ¡°Ah, if it is alright, I would like to stay with you for now! If Thera is busy, I don¡¯t want to get in the way.¡±

    Taking a leap of faith, Meadow jumped from Thera¡¯s shoulder over to me. She wasn¡¯t able to close the entire distance herself, but I made sure to reach out and give her a little platform to land on with my hands.

    She looked proud of herself for making the landing.

    ¡°Going now?¡± I asked Thera.

    ¡°Yes. I have to finish the final preparations for the plan,¡± Thera answered.

    ¡°Ah. Good luck.¡±

    ¡°Luck won¡¯t be needed.¡±

    ¡°Hot. Anyways, I¡¯ll see you later I guess.¡±

    Thera nodded¡­ and waited.

    She waited as if she was waiting for me to say something else. Perhaps for me to add something to the end of what I said.

    ¡°Waiting for something, Thera?¡± I asked, knowing exactly what it was that she wanted.

    ¡°You¡­ know how to be a detestable man, darling,¡± Thera said.

    ¡°Like you said, I know how to exploit a weakness. Big sis.¡±

    Thera twitched again. ¡°Alright. For some strange reason, I now feel more energized than I do after drinking my morning coffee. I will be back later.¡± And with that, she teleported away.

    ¡°Hey, Damian,¡± Meadow said.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± I replied.

    ¡°Should I call her that, too?¡±

    ¡°What you should do is try holding onto her, looking up into her eyes, and then say, ¡®Big sister?¡¯ I¡¯m pretty sure she¡¯s going to actually melt if you try that.¡±

    Meadow nodded with determination. ¡°I shall try that next time! Also, I hope you do not believe I was truly afraid of you. I thought it would be funny if I acted afraid and hid behind her! Was¡­ was it funny?¡±

    ¡°It was funny and adorable. Good job. And don¡¯t worry, I never thought you were actually afraid.¡±

    ¡°Good! Also, while I am like this, may I please make a selfish request?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Would you please pat my head? I believe it would feel nice if you pat it while I am this small!¡±

    ¡°I mean, it¡¯s obviously impossible for me to say no to something like that.¡±

    So, upon her request, I held her in one hand and petted the top of her head with a single finger from my other hand. She immediately smiled and rubbed her head up against the underside of my finger.

    She really was adorable. And at the rate things were going, I was going to want her to call me her big brother, too. The little sister energy was off the charts with her.

    And thinking about that made me realize I wanted to try something else.

    I wanted to do some sister play with Lily and Akorya. Lily could be the shy and easily flustered big sister, and Akorya would be the cool and sporty big sister.

    I just had to make sure that my real little sister never found out about any of this. That could be awkward.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 3]

    I took Meadow to the usual city with me. She hung out in my pocket in her spider spider form this time, only peeking her head out from it to look around. As for my purpose in the city, that was to visit the market board like usual.

    There were some things I wanted to buy.

    And by things, I meant potions and food items that would give me buffs during sex.

    There was something that I wanted to try. I already used all those stacking items on myself to boost cum production and it worked fine. But¡­ I wanted to know what would happen if I used all of those items on one of my monsters and then controlled said monster. Honestly, I didn¡¯t even know if using any of those items on one of my monsters would work. It was something I never asked Thera and I figured that buying the items to test it out myself would be more rewarding than looking it up on the internet, so I bought everything that I needed for my experiment.

    Part of me was imagining what would happen if I used all those items on a monster like Lephacoda. Considering the fact that Lephacoda was already a huge pit of tentacles capable of spewing an absolute fuck ton of cum, what if I boosted his cum production even more?

    There was some serious potential there. Potential as in he could cum so much that he would fill up his entire pit with cum to turn it into a massive pool of it.

    That¡¯d be hot. Not only would it be hot, but¡­ it could be offered as a special service in the dungeon. Instead of taking a dip in the hot spring, people could take a dip in the cum spring. Lephacoda would just have to use his tentacles as seats for people who want to spend some time in there, but I knew he wouldn¡¯t mind something like that.

    But what if somebody to fuck him while somebody else was relaxing in there? Would that ruin the mood? Would somebody who wants to relax in a pool of cum be annoyed if somebody else was getting fucked right in front of them?

    The simplest solution was to offer multiple options to our patrons, probably. Options like:

    Get fucked in a tentacle pit.

    Get fucked in a tentacle pit full of cum.

    Get a full-body massage in a tentacle pit.

    Take a relaxing dip in a pool of cum.

    Something like those.

    And while I was thinking up options like those, I realized there was a special discount I could offer when it comes to him. There could be a discount for every additional person who wants to enjoy him at the same time. Considering he was the one monster I had truly capable of entertaining a whole party of players and more at once, he could handle plenty of patrons simultaneously. It was kind of wasting his potential to only send a single person in there with him at a time. So, it would be better to try and encourage multiple people to go in there at once.

    One person going in on their own would pay a hundred percent of the price. Two people going in would only have to pay ninety percent each. Three would pay eighty percent each, and so on until the discount gets down to about fifty percent off.

    That sounded like a good idea to me. I didn¡¯t know if it was actually a good idea or not, but it couldn¡¯t be too bad. I¡¯d leave the fine details up to Cani since she seemed better at figuring those sorts of things out.

    ¡°Alright, that should do it,¡± I said once I was done with the market board. Everything I bought was already in my inventory and ready for use. All I had to do was go back to the dungeon and use it. Well, I¡¯d need somebody to try it with first. I doubted that Meadow would be up for anything that intense. I wasn¡¯t even sure if she¡¯d up for anything sexual at all.

    At least Lily and Akorya would always be on the next day. Maybe I could have fun with both of them using a buffed-up Lephacoda under my control. I was already imagining the two of them pressed up together kissing one another as their lower holes get ravaged by my tentacles. Any tentacles not fucking some part of their body would be busy painting their entire bodies white with cum.

    And on that note, I realized something.

    If I wanted to potentially fuck them in a pool of cum¡­

    I opened the market board back up and ordered several potions that allow water breathing. Water breathing potions allowed players to breathe in all liquids, so I figured it would work with cum, too.

    I didn¡¯t want to literally drown them in cum or anything.

    Then I started thinking about swimming in cum. Would that even work? Well, probably, right? What about diving in cum and swimming underneath it? Would it be easier or harder than swimming in water? Would there even be a difference in the game?

    The biggest issue I could see was something like that not even being modeled in the game. Much to my disappointment, there was nowhere in the game that had any pools of cum deep enough to swim in. Sure, there were deep puddles here and there, but not any pools of cum. It was entirely that, if a pool of cum was created, players would simply sink down to the bottom of it as if falling through open air if it wasn¡¯t coded to have some sort of resistance to it. Or something like that.

    I seriously wanted to try it out. It was entirely possible the developers never anticipated somebody doing that which meant that there were potential game breaking experiments to do.

    I was never really the type of person to try and break games, but how could I resist such a lewd way of potentially breaking it?

    Wait, I thought. If cum doesn¡¯t disappear until sex is over¡­ then wouldn¡¯t it be possible to pump Lephacoda full of items boosting those stats and then give him a constant stream of people to fuck? Would he be able to cum so much that the entire dungeon gets filled and overflows into the outside world? Theoretically, would it be possible to flood the entire world with his cum? If it never despawns, and cum has physics to flow and move, then¡­ it might seriously be possible to completely drown an area with cum. I doubt flooding the world is possible since that would probably lag the servers too hard and make them shut down to stop it, but flooding the entire zone outside my dungeon¡­ might honestly be possible.

    There were so many things I needed to do still, but¡­ but how could I resist the idea of literally flooding a zone with cum?

    That was absolutely being added onto my to-do list. First, though, I had to see what would happen with just making a normal pit of cum using Lephacoda¡¯s pit.

    But before I could think much more on that, I realized there was somebody standing directly in front of me looking at me. I was so lost in my thoughts that I didn¡¯t even notice him there. I almost jumped, even, from the surprise of suddenly spotting him.

    ¡°Welcome back to the living world,¡± the man said. Something about him was familiar. He looked like a strong, old man who¡­

    ¡°Hey, I think I recognize you,¡± I said. ¡°I think I saw you sitting over there with a few girls all over you before.¡± He winked at me before, too, but I felt like that would potentially be a weird thing to bring up as a point for remembering somebody.

    ¡°That¡¯d be me. Hope I didn¡¯t disturb you too much back then. Then again, I guess standing here and staring at you isn¡¯t much better. Probably worse, huh?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, yeah, it¡¯s a little bit on the creepy side.¡±

    ¡°Hah! Sorry. Always have been told I can be a bit awkward.¡±

    Even if he was a little creepy, he just seemed so incredibly nice. Maybe having such an old-looking avatar helped to make him look harmless, too. Regardless, I felt safe and comfortable around him despite his creepy way of grabbing my attention. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Anyways, hey. Did you need something?¡±

    ¡°Ah, not really. It¡¯s just, I saw you standing here with a look in your eyes that screamed you were lost in your thoughts. Given the smile on your face, I figured they must have been pretty nice ones. Maybe it¡¯s a bit intrusive, but when I see somebody with that sort of look on their face, it always makes me want to see what they¡¯re thinking about. You young folk always have fascinating things on your mind.¡±

    ¡°What? You mean to tell me you¡¯re not some young kid pretending to be an old man?¡±

    ¡°Hah! If only. I wish I looked this young in reality!¡±

    If he thought he looked young, then he must have been seriously ancient in the real world. ¡°You seem pretty cool, so I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve got plenty of nice ideas on your own mind. Don¡¯t give us young people all the credit.¡±

    ¡°Nah. I¡¯m boring these days. Only the same few things ever enter my head. Can¡¯t even remember the last time I¡¯ve had a new thought. That¡¯s why I leave it to you young¡¯uns to do all the fun thinking for me, and then I get to listen to it.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough. Well, if you really want to hear, I don¡¯t have anything more important to do right now. Want to take a seat and talk?¡±

    ¡°Sounds good to me!¡±

    And so, we sat over on the closest bench that wasn¡¯t already occupied. I then got to work explaining to him everything I was thinking about when it came to swimming in cum and drowning the world in it. He looked genuinely fascinated the entire time with a big, friendly smile spread across his face as he listened to every word.

    Part of me felt like even Lily didn¡¯t listen to me that closely.

    Heck, even my own mother didn¡¯t listen to me that closely.

    I felt like I could honestly open up to him about anything and he would gladly listen with an open, unjudging ear.

    ¡°That was basically it,¡± I said to finish off my thoughts.

    ¡°Huh! Like I said, you young folk have all the best ideas these days! I can¡¯t even imagine how you got an idea like that. Then again, back in day, I never thought a game like this would be possible in the first place! Let me tell ya, when I was growing up, the best MMOs we had were games where you had to sit in a chair and use a mouse and keyboard! ¡®Virtual reality¡¯ was a thing that didn¡¯t even exist yet. Then once the first headsets for it came out, everybody complained and said how something like what we¡¯ve got now wouldn¡¯t be possible for hundreds of years probably. Heck, you know, I honestly expected us to wipe ourselves out before this. I was sure we¡¯d nuke ourselves to oblivion or die from climate change wiping us out or something. Or a disease. That¡¯s something else! Let me tell you, way back in the day¡ªI¡¯m talking the early twenties here, it was a massive fight just to get people to wear a dang mask! If they were still alive these days, they¡¯d probably blow up from rage at the idea of mandatory vaccinations. They¡ªwait, ah, this is off topic. Sorry about that. What I wanted to say was that back in my day, ¡®sex games¡¯ were nothing more than visual novels that didn¡¯t even have voice acting half the time. Or they were browser games with worse quality than mobile games. But even if that was all we had, we still finished the job! Now you look at games these days and we have folk like you wanting to try and drown the world in cum! Ah¡­ how times¡¯ve changed.¡±

    He was definitely an old man in real life with his ability to ramble and get distracted. Then again¡­ was I really much better? I was absolutely guilty of that at times, too. ¡°Well, it¡¯s thanks to your generation that all of this is possible.¡±

    ¡°My generation? Nah. All we did was whine and complain about everything. It¡¯s the generations that came after who actually did things. We were too complacent and soft. You know, back in the day, even little kids were smart enough to put on their masks and wear them when their parents were screaming and shouting about how you were a brainwashed sheep of the government or something if you ¡®believed in¡¯ masks. Ah, and don¡¯t even get me started on those daft idiots who said climate change wasn¡¯t real because it was getting colder in some places while the rest of the world was¡ªsorry, getting off topic again. You know, when I was younger, I used to think old people¡ªwe called them ¡®boomers¡¯ back in the day, we used to think boomers were too angry all the dang time. Now that I¡¯m a walking corpse myself, I get it. It¡¯s not that they were angry, just that they had nothing better to do or talk about. Guess I¡¯ve got to distract myself with some more ladies to prevent myself from being like them.¡±

    ¡°Like those girls you had all over you?¡±

    The old man chuckled and sighed. ¡°Ah, yeah. Like them. Nympho little things they are. Well, I guess I can¡¯t technically call them nymphos.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Well, if you wanna be a pedant who goes by the dictionary, nympho refers to a girl, right?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re being technical, yeah.¡±

    ¡°Well, they ain¡¯t girls. I sure thought they were when they first came onto me, and I thought so while I was cumming onto them, but I found out the truth later. Bunch of young guys who like to play around with girl avatars who also have a thing for older men. Shoulda figured as much sooner. You see, there might be some girls who like older men, but they like men who¡¯re in their forties or maybe fifties at their latest. When you find a girl who really likes older men, like men who look like me, then you can rest assured they ain¡¯t really a girl.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I see. Was this after or before I saw you that first time?¡±

    ¡°Oh, before. What they are behind the avatar doesn¡¯t bother me in the slightest. I mean, if I met them in real life, I wouldn¡¯t want to do anything with them other than take them out fishing with some beers and cigars. Not to mention that my partner doesn¡¯t quite work as well in real life as it does here. But in this game, who cares? They look like cute girls and give me attention that makes me feel good. They make me feel young again. Back in my day, the internet was obsessed with femboys. Some folk called them traps, but most of us stopped using that term just to avoid all the annoying internet drama it might start. Anyways, everybody loved femboys. Even the straightest men you might find loved a good femboy. If they denied it, they were a liar. So, as far as I¡¯m concerned, those boys are just really advanced femboys. I wouldn¡¯t do a man, but I¡¯d do a femboy. You could even give their avatars cocks and that wouldn¡¯t change my mind.¡±

    ¡°What if they dressed up like girls in real life?¡±

    ¡°Then sure! Well, with how my partner is in the real world¡­ I don¡¯t think I¡¯d be able to take the lead, but I¡¯d have no problem letting them do me. Though, can¡¯t imagine anybody would be too interested in my wrinkly ass. I sure wouldn¡¯t want to do me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious. Would you consider yourself straight? You said you wouldn¡¯t do a man or do anything with them in real life, but now that they¡¯re dressed like girls¡­¡±

    ¡°As straight as a noodle. Get it? Back in the day, we had this phrase we liked to say. ¡®Noodles are straight until they get wet.¡¯ What I mean is that I think I¡¯m pretty straight most of the time but, if you put somebody who looks like a cute girl in front of me, it doesn¡¯t matter if they have a cock the size of my forearm or not.¡±

    That last part definitely got me to laugh. I was happy to learn that he was as cool as I figured he would be. ¡°You¡¯re awesome.¡±

    ¡°Hah! Thanks. Always makes me feel nice when younger folk think I¡¯m cool. My partner¡ªmy actual partner, not the one between my legs, passed away a few years ago. So, this is all I really have now to get some validation. Well, I have a son who¡¯s a little older than you if you look your age, but he¡¯s too busy with his career and wife.¡±

    ¡°I see. Well, if you ever want to talk to somebody, you can always friend me and hit me up whenever. Or come and hang out at my dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Right, you mentioned having a dungeon while telling me about your cum experiment. I might just drop by for when you try that out. Sounds like it would be a heck of a time.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like a plan. By the way, since we never did this earlier, I¡¯m Damian.¡± I held out my hand for a shake.

    He was happy to take my hand and shake it. ¡°Glad to meet you, Damian. Everybody just calls me Fred!¡±

    ¡°Got it. Nice to meet you too, Fred.¡±

    ¡°Now, I could probably keep you here for a few more hours rambling your ear off, but I¡¯m sure you¡¯d get bored and rather go do something else.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, I have nothing better that I could be doing right now. All my plans kind of depend on other people¡¯s involvement right now. So, I¡¯d be happy to chill with you here.¡± Plus I figured that Meadow might enjoy getting to listen in on the conversation.

    I took a quick peek down at my pocket just to make sure and saw her nod her head, so that was all the confirmation I needed from her.

    ¡°You sure?¡± Fred asked.

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m sure an old man like you has got plenty of stories to tell about the early years of lewd games.¡±

    ¡°Hah, you can bet that¡¯s right. Did you know that back in the day, some games were purely text-based? They didn¡¯t even have pictures or anything! They were¡­¡±

    As Fred began to ramble about his next story, I got comfortable on the bench and looked around while listening.

    It was a nice day out. Clear skies, a busy market area with players of all sorts talking to each other and hanging out, there were some playing instruments just far away enough to hear without it drowning out Fred¡¯s voice, and plenty of laughter and smiles to go around. Furthermore, we were able to talk at full volume about whatever we wanted without anybody caring or dropping into our conversation.

    I wasn¡¯t one of those people who preferred spending all my time in virtual worlds over real worlds, but I had to admit that those people didn¡¯t have bad taste for preferring the virtual. The real world really couldn¡¯t compare at moments like these.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 4]

    Ace_Arriande

    For $1 a month, you get access to 1 chapter ahead for all my series for a total of 5 chapters and access to the uncensored hentai illustrations for my other story, The Tentacles'' Tavern. Plus you get stuff like early access to any new stories I post before they''re on any other platforms, the Patron role on my Discord server, blah blah.

    For $5 a month you get access to 5 chapters ahead for all of my series for a total of 25 chapters, plus all that other stuff.

    And for $10 a month, you get access to 10 chapters ahead for all of my series for a total of 50 chapters, and all the other stuff.

    For $15 a month you get all that other stuff and get to be a part of the post-chapter note every chapter on all my stories, and you get a free copy of any ebooks that I publish while you''re pledged.

    So, if you''re interested in supporting me and my stories seeing as how Patreon is how I live, and getting to read about 30k more words per story right away, I would greatly appreciate your support! And by support, I mean your money.

    giv moni pls

    I had a selfish request in mind. Fortunately, I had two women who were more than happy to satisfy it.

    The next day, before the dungeon could open up for business, I wanted to have some fun as my rex. Lily and Akorya were both on which was perfect for what I had in mind, too.

    As for Meadow, I let her know that Lily and Akorya were coming to the dungeon and that I was going to do some lewd things with them. She told me that she wanted to go and experience the forest outside the dungeon on her own for a little, so she left and gave us some privacy before she could even meet them.

    That wasn¡¯t too big a deal. I wanted to introduce her to them, but I figured I could always do that later. For now, it was time to give Lily and Akorya some attention even if it was inspired by my own selfish desires.

    ¡°Well¡­ Master, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m opposed to that and it sounds hot, but,¡± Akorya paused to grab her breasts and squeeze them in front of me, ¡°they¡¯re already not big enough for your normal dick. How are they going to work with something as big as that guy¡¯s?¡±

    What I wanted from them was a double titfuck. One girl on each side of the cock pressing her tits against it, sandwiching their breasts together around my soon-to-be length. As for Akorya, it was true that her breasts weren¡¯t large enough to even completely wrap around my avatar¡¯s in-game cock despite being big by most people¡¯s standards, so there was no chance that she¡¯d be able to use them on the rex¡¯s cock considering just how massive that thing was.

    But it didn¡¯t matter.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Akorya,¡± I said before grabbing Lily by her shoulders and moving her to be in front of me. ¡°This is the thing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡ªa thing, mon ma?tre?¡± Lily asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful, wonderful, perfect, amazing, and not at all just a thing. But, for the sake of my point here, you¡¯re the thing.¡±

    ¡°I-I see! I will be the thing then!¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Anyways, Akorya, this is the thing. Look.¡± I slid my hands down Lily¡¯s chest until I reached her breasts, giving each one a grope and jiggle. ¡°When it comes to things like double titfucks, it doesn¡¯t matter if one girl¡¯s chest is too small for it as long as the other girl¡¯s is big enough to make up for it. All you have to do is press your chest up against Lily¡¯s after she does most of the wrapping. So, even if yours aren¡¯t big enough to fit all the way around it, or even a fourth of the way around it, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as Lily¡¯s chest is there to meet you. Think of it like you¡¯re giving a handjob. If you can¡¯t fully fit one hand around it, what do you do?¡±

    ¡°You use both hands!¡± Akorya answered.

    ¡°Exactly. By combining your hands, or tits in this case, you can work together to give a titfuck. Though, I¡¯ve seen plenty of hentai where the dicks were too big even for that and it was still okay. I¡¯ve also seen some hentai with girls who were completely flat giving titfucks and double titfucks before. It¡¯s not like having big boobs is a hard requirement. The only hard requirement is a hard cock. Well, even then, I¡¯ve seen tentacles with hentai¡ªhentai with tentacles, where they were pretty soft and flexible getting titfucks. In other words, it¡¯s the spirit that matters. As long as the willpower is there to give a titfuck, that¡¯s all that matters. Even a man with a flat and smooth chest could give a titfuck if he so desired.¡±

    ¡°Woah¡­ I never thought of it that way. So, all I have to do is believe in the power of the titfuck?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Lily giggled to herself while Akorya looked like she was taking mental notes.

    ¡°So silly, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said.

    ¡°There is nothing silly about the philosophy of titfucks,¡± I said before giving her a kiss on the back of her head. She already smelled so nice in-game, so I wondered how nice she smelled in real life.

    Then again, real life didn¡¯t have a specific equipment slot where people could equip things like perfumes and other scents so that they always smelled like it.

    Lily in particular always smelled like strawberry pie. Akorya smelled like vanilla. As for me and Thera, we usually ignored that equipment slot. There were a couple of times I played around with the scents that smelled like musk, but smelling like that all the time wasn¡¯t too appreciated. Mainly because people would just get used to it and not even notice it anymore.

    When it came to Lily and Akorya, though, they chose scents that smelled like normal perfumes. Well, better than real life perfumes. I couldn¡¯t stand most heavy scents like that in reality, but they smelled real rather than artificial in the game despite the game being virtual and the real world being¡ªwell, real.

    But back to my selfish request.

    ¡°There¡¯s only one thing I¡¯m not sure about,¡± I said.

    Lily was quick to try and help. ¡°Yes, mon ma?tre?¡±

    ¡°How should we do it? Once I¡¯m in Rex, I figure there¡¯s a couple of ways we could do this. I could either stand there and you two could be under me giving me a double titfuck on your knees, or I could try¡­ laying on my back and then you two can get on top? But I¡¯m not sure how well that would work. I doubt that a rex¡¯s body is designed to be on its back. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d even be able to stay balanced on his back.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I have an idea!¡± Akorya shouted. ¡°What if, instead of either of those, you lay on your side? Then Lily could kind of be on her back under one side of the cock and I can get on top of its other side. So I¡¯ll be like, literally riding it! It¡¯s big enough for that, right?¡±

    ¡°That could work. And it would also probably be easy to thrust if I feel like it. Though, if I start thrusting while you¡¯re on top of it¡­ I can imagine accidentally bucking you off of it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯d be like riding a bull! Except replace the bull with a Jurassic cock.¡±

    ¡°I like your spirit.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, should I dress like a cheerleader then?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind seeing you ride me normally while chanting out some cheesy cheer.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m creative enough to come up with a cheer, and cheering while riding might be a little too embarrassing for me, but I¡¯d totally be down for dressing up like one.¡±

    While me and Akorya talked about cheerleaders, Lily¡¯s confusion hit its limit. ¡°A-ah¡­ pardon, but I am confused. How did cheerleaders come up?¡±

    ¡°Cheerleading spirit,¡± I explained. ¡°We say that cheerleaders have team spirit and all that. Or something like that. I¡¯m not actually sure. That¡¯s from a culture I only know about through movies and shows.¡±

    ¡°Same,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°Those dang normal people having stereotypical high school lives.¡±

    ¡°Right?¡±

    ¡°They should have been indulging in hedonistic debauchery like the rest of us.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but replace hedonistic debauchery with practicing piano. And lots of porn.¡±

    ¡°How much porn?¡±

    ¡°Every time I got frustrated during practice, I¡¯d get my vibrator out and go until the stress was gone. Wait, you asked about porn. Uh¡­ maybe a couple hours a day? I liked to listen to¡­ um¡­ wow it¡¯s kind of embarrassing to admit all of a sudden. But¡­ I really liked listening to lewd ASMR roleplays. Especially ones with guys pretending to be like crazy stalker boyfriends. They usually weren¡¯t even really porn, just really¡­ intense.¡±

    ¡°I can imagine you doing that way better than I would have thought I could.¡±

    Lily, deciding to show a bit of boldness, hopped forward and hugged Akorya before bringing her lips up near her ear. ¡°Does this mean you like whispering?¡± Lily whispered.

    Akorya¡¯s reaction made her answer immediately obvious. ¡°Ye-yeah,¡± she said and bit her lip. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll admit I¡¯m a total slut for voices¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe if we make mon ma?tre feel good together, he will record ASMR roleplay for you?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t know if I¡¯d be able to handle that. And by handle that¡­ I mean I don¡¯t know if I¡¯d be able to do anything other than listen to it on repeat for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good to me,¡± I said. ¡°A few days would give me enough time to record something new for you.¡±

    ¡°Wha-what are you planning on doing? Keeping me locked down listening to recordings of your voice for the rest of my life?!¡±

    ¡°Just until you get addicted to them. Then I¡¯ll cut off your supply, make you desperate for me, and have you do whatever I want so that you can get your next hit.¡±

    ¡°Li-like what? What would you make me do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d make you¡­ let me call you a good girl while I give you head pats.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, oh no, how horrible. You¡¯re the problematic stalker boyfriend of my dreams.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m truly horrible and abusive, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Woah¡­ Master, you sounded like Thera.¡±

    I blinked. ¡°Did I?¡±

    Both Akorya and Lily nodded. ¡°Maybe,¡± Lily said, ¡°it¡¯s like what they say about married couples! The more time they spend around each other, the more they talk like each other!¡±

    ¡°I have to admit, it¡¯s weird having my girlfriend compare me and another woman to a married couple.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ perhaps it is silly, but I already consider her part of our relationship, so it is not really a big deal. How to say¡­ I feel it is¡­ obvious that she will date you as well?¡±

    ¡°Same,¡± Akorya said. ¡°Like, you¡¯re basically already married but without the sex.¡±

    Lily nodded. ¡°And it¡¯s so obvious she loves you!¡±

    ¡°Right? Have you seen the way she smiles at him every single time he¡¯s not looking at her?¡±

    ¡°Like a young girl dreaming about her first crush!¡±

    I couldn¡¯t really believe what I was hearing. I mean, I knew that Thera liked me. That was as obvious as it was that I liked her. But her staring at me like some young girl with her first crush whenever I wasn¡¯t looking? That much was a little bit hard to believe. Then again¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to discover that she would be into me acting like her little brother.

    That made me imagine her as my loving and doting older sister who acted cool and wanted to pamper me, but was too embarrassed to do so because it would ruin her image.

    I wonder if I should tease Thera by sending her a recording of some little brother roleplay after I send Akorya hers, I thought.

    What would Thera¡¯s reaction to that be?

    I didn¡¯t know, but I wanted to find out.

    More importantly, it was time to have some fun.

    We were going to do things exactly as planned. I used my favorite cash shop item to take over Rex¡¯s body, giving myself the body of a giant tyrant rex, and¡­ immediately waved my short little arms at the girls. There was no way that I couldn¡¯t have some sort of fun with such tiny arms. Seriously, they were ridiculously small in comparison to the rest of the body. What was even the point of them? Did they have a point? I didn¡¯t know. I knew that some people theorized they were used for holding onto squirming prey while eating them, but that was hard to imagine. The other one was that the arms were used for stabilization when mounting another rex for breeding.

    But in-game, the arms were used for nothing other than to be there for cosmetic reasons.

    As useless as the arms might have been, at least they were still fun to play with.

    Lily and Akorya gave me a little wave back before Akorya shouted up to me, ¡°Whenever you¡¯re ready, Master!¡±

    I nodded my now-massive head and then¡­ thought about how I was supposed to get down on the ground.

    Should I just flop onto the ground?

    Try to lower myself onto it slowly?

    Without large enough arms to use, I had no idea what to do.

    I managed to lower myself onto my knees pretty gently, but that was where things became difficult. That was why I ended up settling for a much less graceful approach.

    I fell onto my side.

    ¡°M-Mon ma?tre!¡± Lily shouted. ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    I raised one of my tiny arms up and pointed a single claw up to try and gives a thumbs-up.

    ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± Akorya said. ¡°Big ol¡¯ body like that could probably fall down a cliff and still be okay.¡±

    Well, that was a bit of an extreme exaggeration, but I was too lazy to send a message via text chat to say anything about it.

    Besides, sending a message would distract them from what they were in the process of doing: stripping off their tops so that they could come and work together to titfuck my Jurassic cock that was almost as big as Akorya was.

    I couldn¡¯t wait to have Lily underneath one side of it while Akorya rode the other side.

    Then I remembered something.

    I was basically planning on grinding my cock down against Lily while she was against the rocky, hard, cold floor of the dungeon.

    I sent a quick message via text chat telling them to hang on before going into the dungeon editor mode, taking one of the beds I placed down in the monster girl room, bringing it out into the open, and setting it down on the ground. I then flopped back down with my cock positioned right over the bed that time so that Lily could easily sandwich herself between my cock and the bed without having to feel any discomfort from the ground.

    ¡°What a nice monster,¡± Akorya teased.

    Lily nodded. ¡°This is what makes mon ma?tre the best monster!¡±

    They made my little prehistoric heart feel all warm and fuzzy inside.

    Or warm and feathery inside considering that people loved to not shut up about how dinosaurs had feathers.

    Regardless, it was time for a double titfuck.

    But considering that I underestimated the size of the rex¡¯s cock¡­ it was probably more like it was time to grind my cock against Lily while it was humped by Akorya.

    That sounded just as good, honestly.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 5]

    Everything was ready. The bed was in position, Lily and Akorya unequipped all their gear, and I was in the body of Rex.

    ¡°Nyehe, you ready for your double titty fuck, Master?¡± Akorya asked as she stood behind Lily, her hands groping the much larger breasts of Lily while looking at me with a smug smile.

    I nodded my now-giant head.

    Lily and Akorya looked at each other and nodded before separating and approaching me.

    Lily reached me first, climbing onto the bed to get between it and my cock hanging over it. My cock was longer than she was tall, but I positioned myself so that the tip of the cock would be up over her face.

    A little twist of my hips was all that I needed to teasingly smack my cock down against her. Not many people got to experience what it was like to have a cock smacked against their entire body at once, but Lily was now one of the lucky few who experienced it.

    Though, to my surprise, she wrapped her arms around it and didn¡¯t let it bounce back up after smacking her. She hugged it down against her and looked over at Akorya to say, ¡°I will hold it still so you can get on it! It would be hard to get on with how much it is throbbing.¡±

    Akorya let us hear her usual catlike giggle before giving Lily a thumbs-up and actually using her wings for once to get herself atop my cock. She placed her hands down against the side of the shaft and wrapped both her legs and tail around its girth to secure herself. ¡°Mounting successful! Nyehehe, I wish this was how mounting monsters worked in that game where all you do is hunt giant monsters.¡±

    ¡°Ah! You play those?!¡± Lily sounded extra excited. In fact, she sounded more exciting about that game than giving me a titfuck. That was new.

    ¡°I do! But I¡¯m pretty bad, nyeha¡­ I always try playing with the huge sword, but I¡¯m really bad at timing and countering, so I usually get wrecked. I can never stop thinking about how it¡¯d be way better if we had to hunt monsters for their cum instead of their lives. This is kind of like that!¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see! That would be fun! But¡­ when I play, every time I fail a hunt, I imagine the monster dragging my hunter back to his den and¡­ and using her as a mate.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, nice. I¡¯d rather fuck the monster myself than get raped by the monster, but I wouldn¡¯t complain about watching my character end up like that. Just like, as long as it¡¯s not me, you know? I¡¯d be too eager to fuck the monster anyways. Something something, can¡¯t rape the willing.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­ it probably would not be rape in my situation either because I would only pretend to not want it¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna be honest, I can¡¯t imagine you pretending. Like¡­ when I try to imagine it, I see like, a monster threatening that he¡¯s going to fuck you or something, and then maybe you go all, ¡®N-no¡­¡¯ while totally drooling with hearts in your eyes.¡±

    Lily must have been embarrassed to be called out like that because she tucked her blushing face behind my cock to hide it from Akorya. ¡°That¡­ that is only because I would only ever allow mon ma?tre to do anything with me¡­ and it is impossible to hide my true feelings from him¡­¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. I think I could be pretty good at acting it out, but I wouldn¡¯t. Like, it¡¯d probably just make me feel bad and gross if I tried to act it out, and that would kill my mood. It¡¯s way hotter to keep it consensual.¡±

    I raised her so well. I didn¡¯t raise Akorya, but I still felt like a proud parent listening to her.

    ¡°We should totally hunt monsters together sometime. I¡¯ll give you my friend code over Fiscord later,¡± Akorya continued.

    ¡°A-ah! Yes! That¡­ would be fun,¡± Lily agreed.

    Part of me felt a little bit left out that they didn¡¯t even try to invite me to play with them.

    Then Akorya leaned down to press her body against my cock, sandwiching it between their two warm, soft bodies.

    I no longer felt left out.

    ¡°We have to make this big thing shoot out all its cum before we can go have our girls-only date hunting monsters together, though,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°Gi-girls-only date?¡± Lily asked.

    ¡°Mhm! I¡¯m gonna steal you from Master for a day to make up for giving him this special service.¡±

    Considering that Akorya was basically our unofficial girlfriend and only wanted to play games together with Lily, and that would be after they worked together to give me a double titfuck, how could I be against that?

    More importantly, they got to work.

    Akorya rubbed her entire body back and forth against my cock, focusing on rubbing her chest and thighs against it the most. Though, with the way her tail was and how she had it wrapped around my cock, it also felt like there was a bumpy ring rolling up and down along it to give me even more pleasurable sensations on top of the others.

    Then there was Lily. Lily didn¡¯t wrap her legs around my length because they would have gotten in the way of Akorya¡¯s, but she had a lot more to work with when it came to the chest department. She focused on holding her breasts around the cock to the best of her ability, sliding them up and down as she peppered the shaft with kisses and licks.

    Honestly, the sensation wasn¡¯t as intense as I was hoping for.

    When it came to hentai where there were massive cocks so large that they could grind against a girl¡¯s entire body, it looked hot. Extremely hot. However, as I discovered, it actually felt less intense than getting a normal titfuck, for example. Most of the shaft was going untouched by no fault of the girls.

    However.

    There was one important thing to make up for the lack of raw physical pleasure.

    And that was the fact that I was in a monster¡¯s body getting titfucked as said monster.

    The mere fact that I was in a monster¡¯s body rather than my own plain, boring, human body easily made up for it. The shortage of physical pleasure was made up for by the excess of mental pleasure from having my monster fetish satisfied.

    It also wasn¡¯t really a double titfuck. Sure, they were both using their tits, but they weren¡¯t touching each other at all. I realized that one of the key components of a double titfuck was¡ªwell, double the tits being used together. Not just that, but touching each other. Pressing against each other to surround the cock in unison. That was an important part for something to really be a double titfuck.

    I was a fool for not taking the concept of a double titfuck seriously enough. But at the same time, it didn¡¯t really matter since they were still able to pleasure me enough to cum.

    After a few minutes, I put in some work of my own, too, but thrusting my hips. Akorya had to wrap her arms around the shaft at that point to prevent getting bucked off as I grinded my cock along Lily¡¯s entire body.

    Basically, it felt like I was trying to jack off by rubbing along something rather than against or into something. For example, it was possible to hump down against a bed. It was also possible to hump between the layers of a bed, assuming it had multiple layers such as a mattress and then topping.

    Both of those helped me in my teenage years.

    But this? This was more like thrusting along the top layer of a mattress, so only the bottom of my cock felt anything, while the rest felt nothing. Even with Akorya riding on the top side of the cock, because I started thrusting, she wasn¡¯t able to do anything since she was spending too much effort trying not to get thrown off. And Lily¡ªwell, all she could really do was just serve as something soft and warm for me to rub a single side of my dick against.

    The idea was good in theory but kind of fell apart when it came to proper execution.

    Regardless, I still managed to cum, and even that had mixed results. The first couple shots of seed went flying far past Lily and splattered against the wall on the other side of the room. The rest of the cum however, drooled out from the tip all over Lily. That was nice. And the more I thrust after that, the more I smeared the cum all over her body.

    Akorya, unfortunately, didn¡¯t get anything. The only cum she got was when I slowed down my movements enough for her to hang a hand off over the side of the cock to scoop some cum off of Lily to taste. ¡°Hmm¡­ too thick, but I like the flavor,¡± Akorya said.

    Lily was too busy dealing with all the cum that leaked onto her face and that got into her mouth to share her opinion.

    With that done with, I sent a message in the text chat letting them know I was ending my control of Rex early since we were already done and I still had time left. I didn¡¯t want them doing anything with Rex while thinking that it¡¯s me.

    Back in my original body, I flopped onto the ground.

    Now, had that been reality, flopping backward onto a rock floor would have been pretty painful if not potentially deadly.

    But one of the perks of being in a video game was that I didn¡¯t have to worry about that. All I felt was a bit of numbness that only lasted for seconds as I lost no more than five hit points out of tens of thousands.

    ¡°That was great,¡± I said and sighed. ¡°Now, get over here.¡±

    Lily was the first to obey, getting off the bed to crawl over to me on all fours. I didn¡¯t order her to crawl like that, but she apparently wanted to crawl like a dog anyways.

    As for Akorya, she hopped off the cock and gave it a couple of friendly smacks afterward. ¡°Thanks for letting us borrow this, big guy!¡± She joined Lily at my location after Rex got up and walked away to return to his usual position.

    ¡°Did you enjoy it, mon ma?tre?¡± Lily asked, still naked as she climbed up onto my right leg. I could tell it was no coincidence that she made sure not to overlap with the other leg at all, not to mention that she clearly only took up half of my crotch with her chest as she looked up at me.

    Akorya proved that she was on the same wavelength as Lily by climbing up onto my other leg and pressing her chest down against the remaining half of my crotch before looking up at me with her head right next to Lily¡¯s. ¡°Nyehe, did ya, Master?¡±

    I sighed and reached forward to pet both of their heads simultaneously. ¡°I did. You¡¯re the best double paizuri team that a man could ever ask for.¡±

    ¡°In that case¡­¡± Akorya opened up my pants and pulled my cock out in an instant, holding it up and slapping it right against where her breast pushed against Lily¡¯s. ¡°This guy can go for some more fun, right? He¡¯s a way easier size to handle, and I feel like I¡¯ve still got to prove myself.¡±

    ¡°Ask him that yourself.¡±

    I looked down at my cock. It was already hard, throbbing, and ready for me. Akorya looked at it and saw the same, so she looked back up at me with a giggle and smile.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ I¡­ am remembering the pictures you¡¯ve sent me. You are much smaller in real life,¡± Lily said. It took her a moment, but she panicked and continued with flushed cheeks. ¡°A-ah! I¡ªI do not mean that as a bad thing! It is still very, very big in the real world! It is just, in this game, it is too big! Unrealistic! You are still huge in the real world!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lily,¡± I said. She was adorable. ¡°But I am curious about why you¡¯d bring that up.¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­ because¡­ before I made it sound so bad, I was thinking¡­ this thing here,¡± she paused to poke my cock, ¡°is big enough that my chest is not enough to hide it. But, in real life¡­ I would be able to hide it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because your tits are just as OP in reality as they are here, but my dick isn¡¯t, unfortunately.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ but I want to cover it. I think it would be fun! And cute! What is the point of having these so big if they are not able to cover it?¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, what¡¯s the point of having such huge tits if there isn¡¯t a huge enough cock to stick up through them?¡±

    Lily shook her head. ¡°The point is to smother!¡±

    ¡°Alright, you win.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI do?¡±

    ¡°You do. You¡¯re my girlfriend which gives you one point by default. I also want to spoil you, so that gives you another point by default. Then there¡¯s the fact that you¡¯re you, so that¡¯s another point by default. You start with three points needed out of three points to win any argument.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ does that not mean I will win every argument?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Now assert your dominance as the supreme argument winner by giving me another titfuck with Akorya.¡±

    ¡°You are so silly, mon ma?tre.¡±

    With that, Lily gave the tip of my cock a kiss before helping Akorya sandwich it between their breasts. They had around a bit to get in the right position but, before long, I had my cock pressed up between their tits once again. And this time, they were actually able to cover almost all of it from shaft to tip. The few inches that managed to escape their valleys were taken care of by their mouths, whether it was in the form of making out with each other around the tip, kissing and licking it, or taking turns sucking on it.

    That was when I spotted something out of the corner of my eye. Or rather, I spotted a certain somebody there.

    Hiding mostly behind a small rock in the dungeon with only the front of her white body sticking out so that she could watch us was none other than Meadow. As soon as she noticed me looking at her, she tried to hide the rest of her body behind the rock, but she backed up a bit too far and made her abdomen and rear legs stick out from the other side of the rock.

    I had a feeling that she never actually went out to explore the forest. One, why would she? There was no need to. She claimed to want to explore¡­ but she was the manifestation of the world, basically. She knew everything there was to explore. Just looking at the grass and trees would be nothing to her.

    However, watching Lily and Akorya give me a double titfuck¡ªwell, that would be new to her. That would be something worth watching and studying if she wanted to actually learn new things.

    Meadow was quite the voyeuristic spider.

    More importantly, what I got from Lily and Akorya in my humanoid form was a real double titfuck. The previous one might have lacked in physical pleasure while excelling in mental pleasure, but this one was the opposite and thus ended up being just as good.

    Though, it didn¡¯t take long for Akorya and Lily to talk some more about hunting monsters together while working my cock.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 6]

    The initial double titfuck plan might not have worked out to be the best thing ever, but the next one I received in my normal avatar was a close contender for that.

    I might have preferred having sex while using the bodies of monsters as my own, but that didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t still love having fun as a human. It would probably be dangerous if that happened. The last thing I needed was body dysmorphia due to feeling that I was meant to be a monster rather than a human. Though, when I thought about it¡­ which monster would I be if I had to pick one for the rest of my life?

    That was a tough choice. And really, it wasn¡¯t limited to monsters. Animals were in the running, too. The only reason I never played as animals within the game was because I couldn¡¯t do anything lewd if I did. Theoretically, I could control Shadow just as I controlled any of my monsters and use his body to mount Lily and hump away at her. However¡­ due to not actually having a functioning dick, nothing would happen if I did that. It would basically just be roleplaying sex without any actual grinding or penetration.

    So that was pointless.

    However, being a dog or wolf sounded nice. Nicer than being a monster? Potentially.

    I could be some cute little dog with a massive dick. Lily could be my owner who pampered me and spoiled me to my heart¡¯s content because of how cute I would be, but she¡¯d also be submissive and eager to please me every single time I got aroused. Whenever we weren¡¯t fooling around, I¡¯d get to sit around on her thighs taking naps all day.

    Yeah. That sounded nice. One could even say that it sounded seriously nice.

    But, the same could be accomplished as a little dragon. A little dragon with a huge dick.

    Having a tiny body but a massive cock was always fun. I needed a monster like that. Actually¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it,¡± I said.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lily mumbled while looking at me, not separating her lips from Akorya¡¯s.

    The two had been making out and playing with my cum ever since they finished giving me my second double titfuck.

    I suppose that one could even say I received double the double titfucks than originally planned.

    Also, Akorya had some fun by taking a decent amount of my seed into her tail. Her tail could apparently keep it nice and fresh, so she¡¯d let some leak out to play with and swap between their mouths every single time they swallowed whatever amount they were already playing with.

    ¡°I need to become a dragon,¡± I said.

    Lily¡¯s eyes lit up as she became so excited that she actually broke the kiss off, making Akorya pout a little. ¡°A¡ªa dragon!? Mon ma?tre! I¡ªI love dragons!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A dragon.¡±

    Akorya poked Lily¡¯s cheek and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so great about dragons?¡±

    Lily almost looked offended that Akorya didn¡¯t already share the same love for them. ¡°They¡¯re¡ªw-well¡­ they are hot! They are big and powerful! And scary, but in a good way!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m not seeing it. Like, if I had to think of my perfect monster¡­ huh, I don¡¯t actually know. Now I really want to figure it out. Umm¡­ I¡¯m gonna need a minute. Go back to fangirling while I think.¡±

    Lily nodded and looked at me again. ¡°If anything, mon ma?tre, I am surprised you do not already have a dragon available!¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯d have to tame one first,¡± I said. ¡°That requires me power leveling my monster tamer class up to almost max level because that¡¯s when the first of them become available.¡±

    ¡°I will help! I will be able to finish leveling while helping you!¡±

    ¡°Are you that eager for me to become a dragon?¡±

    Lily nodded with hearts in her eyes. ¡°I have loved dragons ever since I was a child! I was always told stories of them! And when I played outside with my friends¡­ wh-when I had friends¡­ so it was a very long time ago¡­ a-anyways, we would play pretend! The boys wanted to be knights and heroes while us girls pretended to be princesses or fellow knights, but I wanted to be a dragon! But¡­ they thought that was weird and ignored me¡­¡±

    I imagined a child version of Lily running around flapping her arms pretending to breathe fire on the other kids, and that was absolutely adorable.

    However, hearing about how they didn¡¯t appreciate her fantasy and thought she was weird for it¡ªwell, I would never advocate for child abuse, but I wanted to kick them.

    ¡°You can be a dragon with me whenever you want, Lily. I¡¯ll never judge you for it,¡± I said. ¡°If anything, I think that it would be pretty fun.¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­ I do not know, mon ma?tre. That¡­ sounds embarrassing. And I would not even know how to in the first place!¡±

    ¡°Well, how were you going to do it as a child?¡±

    ¡°Probably¡­ probably run around swinging my arms while pretending to breathe fire?¡±

    ¡°Yep. You¡¯re adorable.¡±

    ¡°E-eh? Where did that come from?¡±

    ¡°The truth. Anyways, how would you feel about becoming a dragon girl?¡±

    ¡°A¡ªa dragon girl?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you know. You¡¯d get wings, some scales on your arms and legs, a tail, some horns¡ªI think you could pull it off. A cute, busty, shy dragon girl.¡±

    ¡°I.. am not opposed to the idea, but¡­ does mon ma?tre truly believe I would be able to pull it off?¡±

    ¡°I do. Also, if you have horns, I could use them as handlebars to choke you on my cock with. Or to pull on from behind while ramming into you. Don¡¯t those sound nice?¡±

    Lily blushed and nodded. ¡°That¡­ that does sound nice, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°I knew you¡¯d like that. Want to know the best part?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°In order to unlock it, you have to grow a dragon¡¯s egg in you. You have to let a dragon breed you and bloat your womb with so much cum that you look pregnant. Rather than your stomach deflating afterward, all that cum turns into a giant egg that you have to carry until it¡¯s time to lay it.¡±

    ¡°Bu-but! Mon ma?tre! I¡­ only want to do such things with you¡­¡±

    ¡°Did I say that you wouldn¡¯t be? We¡¯re going to kill two birds with one stone here. I¡¯m going to get a dragon to turn into, and then I¡¯m going to breed you as it so that you can unlock changing into the dragon girl race.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Then¡­ wait! Mon ma?tre will be a dragon?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But, I¡¯m going to have to start off as a pretty tiny one. Probably one no bigger than your head. It¡¯ll still have a giant dick, though, plus I¡¯ll be able to breed you with it regardless of the size.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ will be a small, cute dragon?¡±

    ¡°With a big ol¡¯ dick. I¡¯m already imagining lying on my back on top of your thighs while you lean forward to wrap your tits around my cock. That¡¯d be the life.¡±

    Those hearts in Lily¡¯s eyes grew even larger as she panted, nearly drooling at that point. ¡°That¡­ that sounds amazing, mon ma?tre! And¡ªand such a cute and small dragon¡­ you could rest on the ground and I could ride you!¡±

    I blinked. Then I blinked again. I never heard Lily be so bold about riding me before. Apparently, being a tiny dragon was all it took to bring that side out of her. ¡°Lily, you want to go full on ¡®ara ara¡¯ mode with me as a tiny dragon, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lily held her hands up in front of her and nodded. ¡°I do, mon ma?tre! When¡ªwhen can we start?! I am free for the rest of tonight! We could go right now!¡±

    ¡°Hold your soon-to-be wings there. We still need to power level and I still have things I need to take care of. We¡¯ll do that first thing after everything else is taken care of, alright?¡±

    ¡°O-oh¡­ okay, mon ma?tre.¡± Lily looked down and sighed. ¡°I¡­ I shall try my best to be patient.¡±

    ¡°Just think of how much more fun it will be after waiting for a while full of anticipation. You¡¯ll get to be a dragon girl pampering a tiny dragon in full ¡®ara ara¡¯ mode. The longer you wait, the more excited you¡¯ll be when it finally happens, the more fun we¡¯ll both have.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI know! But¡­ I will be so excited that I will not be able to think of anything but it! Waiting will be torture!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try to get everything done so that you don¡¯t have to wait long. For now, just go ahead and think of all the different ways you want to pamper me when I become a tiny dragon.¡± I reached forward and petted her head. That seemed to cheer her up a little bit.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Akorya shouted. ¡°I think I know! What my favorite monster is!¡±

    Me and Lily both looked at her. ¡°Yeah?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Vampires!¡±

    I¡­ was a little disappointed.

    Vampires were great. Werewolves were great. All of those traditional ¡°monsters¡± were great. They were cool, badass, and the classics.

    But none of them were fun to be lewd with.

    None of them felt like real monsters to me. Not the kind of monsters one would find in hentai, anyways. They were basically just humans with slightly monstrous characteristics. A normal guy with sharp teeth. A humanoid wolf who still returned to human form most of the time.

    That was another thing. I never liked shapeshifting. Shapeshifting just felt so¡­ weak. Cowardly. A real wolf beat a werewolf ten times out of ten. A real dragon beat a shapeshifting dragon ten times out of ten. Temporary bodies were lame and cheap copouts to avoid going all the way with a truly bestial monster.

    It was tolerable in my case, but that was because I was controlling bodies that were genuine monsters. They weren¡¯t shapeshifters. They were taking the real bodies and putting my mind into them. It wasn¡¯t as good as actually being those monsters myself at all times, but it was close enough.

    ¡°Vampires?¡± I asked just to confirm it.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Akorya answered. ¡°Sorry, I know it¡¯s basic. You were probably hoping for like, goblins or big monsters or something, but¡­ I¡¯ve always had a thing for vampires. When I was little, I¡¯d watch old vampire movies, and¡­ it was probably one of the first things that ever turned me on before I even knew what being horny was. Seeing a vampire grab a girl, lean her back, and bite into her neck. That¡¯s like¡­ super hot.¡±

    ¡°I see. By the way, I have to whisper something to you. I have an idea for something that we can do to Lily.¡± I winked at Lily and she immediately caught on, slipping off from my body.

    Akorya looked curious and took the bait, crawling up to me until her head was right in front of me. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± she whispered.

    I leaned my face close to her ear, getting close enough for her to feel even the gentlest of my hot breaths against her¡­ grabbed her shoulders, and rolled her over onto her back as I took position over her. She let out a surprised little squeak as I stared down into her eyes before tilting her head to the side, opening my mouth to let her watch as I ran my tongue against the upper row of my teeth before lowering my mouth to her vulnerable neck.

    I might not have had vampire fangs, but I still had some sharp canines¡ªsharp enough to bite into her neck with as I held her head with one hand.

    ¡°Ny-nya!¡± Akorya moaned out. ¡°Ma-Master!¡± Her entire body squirmed underneath me, almost as if she wanted me to stop, but I knew she didn¡¯t want me to when she wrapped her arms around my neck to hold me there as I began to suck on her neck.

    That was the key strategy to leaving a hickey. Bite hard, but not hard enough to draw blood since that would be too painful and potentially dangerous, and then suck. Suck the skin between your teeth into your mouth. That sucking was what popped the blood vessels under the skin to leave a bruise.

    Now, it wasn¡¯t like the game simulated anything that specific, but it did know when somebody was trying to leave a hickey.

    About twenty seconds was long enough to leave a mark that wouldn¡¯t be going away any time soon¡­ in real life.

    In-game, it would go away in about ten minutes at most. It would leave a little status effect on her that she could click away and make vanish even sooner if she wanted to.

    A lot of players actually asked the developers to increase the time limit it could last for. For some reason, that was something they always ignored and never gave in to despite making concessions to the players before both less and more serious than it.

    Now, I pulled my head away from her neck to look down at it. There might not have been the bite marks left from a vampire there, but there was at least a bloodied hickey. There was also a panting Akorya with potentially the brightest cheeks and shyest eyes I¡¯d ever seen from her. ¡°How was that?¡± I asked.

    ¡°It¡­ I¡­ I¡ªI came a little¡­ I really like getting bit,¡± Akorya said in an almost whimpering voice.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bite you whenever you want, as many times as you want, as hard as you want. I might not be a vampire, but I think I¡¯m pretty good at biting, and I¡¯ll always be happy to pretend to be one for you.¡±

    For the first time ever, Akorya raised her hands up over her face to hide her flustered expression. ¡°You¡¯re going to kill me if you say things like that¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring you back as a fellow vampire to serve at my side for all of eternity.¡±

    I might not have been able to see Akorya¡¯s face, but I still heard her swoon from behind her hands.

    A dragon and a vampire. Those were Lily¡¯s and Akorya¡¯s favorite monsters.

    The more I thought about it, the more I realized I didn¡¯t really have a favorite. I loved all of them. Sure, I loved some more than others, but there wasn¡¯t really any monster that I felt like I connected with the most.

    That actually made me feel a little sad. I couldn¡¯t genuinely say that any specific monster was my favorite.

    There had to be one though, didn¡¯t there? There had to be some monster out there that would earn the spot as my absolute favorite.

    But I had no idea what that monster was.

    Maybe going on a journey to discover my favorite was something else to add to my to-do list despite me trying to cut down on that list.

    I figured I should also add some proper vampire roleplay for Akorya to the list. Did I consider vampires some of the lamest ¡°monsters¡± possible when it came to monster sex? Sure, but that didn¡¯t mean I didn¡¯t want to spoil Akorya by giving her what she wanted so badly. I wanted to make sure that I spoiled both of them as much as they spoiled me. It was what they deserved. If anything, they deserved far more than I could ever give them, so it was my duty to spoil them as much as I possibly could.

    ¡°Lily, it looks like that side of her neck is free,¡± I said, my hand holding Akorya by her cheek.

    Lily knew exactly what to do. She always caught on to my plans right away. That was why climbed on top of Akorya, pressing her chest against the smaller girl¡¯s, and brought her mouth to the other side of Akorya¡¯s neck. At the same time, I returned my lips to the first side to leave another mark as Lily and I worked in cooperation to kiss, bite, and suck as many spots on Akorya¡¯s neck as possible.

    There might have been an in-game timer on how long hickeys lasted, and they might have only lasted for a disappointingly short amount of time, but they lasted long enough for us to completely cover Akorya¡¯s neck in our markings.

    Now, it was supposed to be spoiling her. The whole point was to give her what she wanted.

    But I felt like I was being selfish if anything. I enjoyed her noises as much as she enjoyed the bites. I also enjoyed the sight of her wrapping her arms around Lily¡¯s back to run her nails down Lily¡¯s skin, causing Lily to arch her back and press her breasts even harder against Akorya¡¯s.

    Even when I tried to be selfless, I still felt like the most selfish man in the world with how much I was enjoying it.

    Ace_Arriande

    Also I''m writing a new LitRPG on Patreon. Only takes $1 pledge to read all of for now. Will probably be a month or two before it makes its way to RR/SH.

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 7]

    Meadow must have known what was about to happen since she ran away before I could introduce her to Lily and Akorya. Though, she wasn¡¯t gone for too long. As soon as Akorya and Lily both left for the evening, a certain little spider reappeared and made her presence obvious by tapping a couple of her legs against my ankle.

    She was still in her spider form, too.

    I lowered a hand to let her climb onto it before lifting her up and holding her in front of my face. ¡°Didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be a little voyeur,¡± I teased.

    Meadow waved her front two legs around in front of her before transforming into her mini arachne form. ¡°I¡ªI did not watch for perverse reasons! I was¡­ I was curious!¡±

    ¡°I guess I can¡¯t technically call you a voyeur if you weren¡¯t watching because it aroused you, but I¡¯m still going to call you one anyways, you voyeuristic little spider.¡±

    ¡°Cruel! A bully! That is what you are!¡± She sounded and looked extra adorable as she pouted at me with her arms crossed over her chest.

    ¡°First time seeing you like this. Does it offend you that much to be called out?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ would not say I am offended. Truthfully, I am not sure how I feel. I think¡­ embarrassed? But when I think about why I am embarrassed¡­ I would not feel shame being accused of something that is not true. However, when you call me a voyeur¡­ I feel ashamed. Perhaps¡­ perhaps I am one? When I think about why I was curious about watching you¡­ no good reason comes to mind aside from simply wanting to. I wanted to watch. Not only that but, as I watched, I¡­ did feel excited. I even¡­ felt the need to¡­ touch, myself, but I didn¡¯t. Does¡ªdoes that make me a voyeur? Does that mean I was sexually aroused by watching you? Am¡­ am I a pervert?¡±

    ¡°Sounds like you are.¡±

    My answer made her blush even more.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. No matter how perverted you might become, I¡¯m not going to judge you for it. There is no reason to feel ashamed around me because I can assure you that I¡¯m the bigger pervert and always will be.¡±

    ¡°But¡ª! I am new to being able to live and experience things on my own, and I have already fallen to such a level!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I should be ashamed of what I¡¯m into?¡±

    ¡°Of¡ªof course not!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a bad person for being such a pervert?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Then if I¡¯m not bad and shouldn¡¯t feel ashamed despite being into things far more hardcore than what you¡¯re into, you shouldn¡¯t feel bad nor ashamed, either. If you do feel guilty, then that must mean I should feel really guilty.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ is unfair logic, but at the same time¡­ I do see what you are trying to say.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m holding your shame hostage. If you dare to feel ashamed, I¡¯ll make myself feel even more ashamed.¡±

    ¡°So unfair. However, you are only being this unfair because you do not want me to feel such negative emotions, correct?¡±

    ¡°Correct.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ in that case, I suppose I should thank you for treating me so unfairly.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s only one thing.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not good to watch without asking for consent first. Now, I let you because I didn¡¯t mind and I knew that Lily and Akorya wouldn¡¯t care. Even so, you should have gotten consent first. But at the same time, the right thing to do would have been to stop what we were doing and let them know that we were being watched.¡±

    ¡°Then, may I ask why you did not stop if you knew it was the right thing to do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get into the hot springs first. If I¡¯m going to stand around talking for any longer, I¡¯d like to relax while doing so.¡±

    Meadow agreed, so she got into the hot springs with me. She also used her normal body for it and sunk into the water up to her shoulders right next to me.

    I also had Captain Consentacles come over to give us shoulder massages with his tentacles while we relaxed. His tentacles might not have been the best at massaging because of how soft and squishy they were, but it still felt nice even if it was weak.

    A weak massage was better than no massage.

    ¡°So, about my question!¡± Meadow said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I haven¡¯t forgotten,¡± I replied. ¡°Anyways, well, it can be kind of tricky. Consent is, of course, always important. However, sometimes it¡­ for a lack of better words, ruins the mood. Now, there are some people out there who are very extreme about always requiring consent for every single little thing, and I¡¯ve had my fair share of people calling me out for my videos where I¡¯ve talked about how you don¡¯t need to constantly confirm you have consent. I¡¯ve had people accuse me of encouraging rape culture and all that because of it. But, I¡¯m speaking from experience here and know plenty of others who feel the same way. If I start making out with a girl, it can¡ªbut not always and is dependent on her¡ªruin the mood if I stop what I¡¯m doing to ask if I can touch her. Verbally, that is. What I prefer is just gradually getting more touchy. You know, while we¡¯re making out, I might start sliding my hands up her chest to her chest, or down her back toward her ass. She knows where my hands are and what they¡¯re about to touch, and she has plenty of time to stop my hands, break off the kiss, or anything else. I always make sure to give enough time and am never forceful enough that I can¡¯t be stopped. In a case like that, the lack of being stopped is consenting. Of course, there are still people who will argue the opposite and say that it¡¯s rape to behave like that, but¡­ I¡¯m going to be real with you here, and don¡¯t let anybody know I¡¯m saying this because I don¡¯t want to deal with more internet drama, but those people aren¡¯t getting laid for a reason.¡±

    Meadow raised a hand over her mouth as she giggled. ¡°I see. So, what you are saying is that you are still getting consent even if you do not verbally ask for it.¡±

    ¡°Pretty much.¡±

    ¡°I see! But, how does that relate to the earlier situation? They were never aware of me watching in the first place. How could they have consented to it in any way if they were not aware?¡±

    ¡°In that case, it comes down to trust and knowing your partner. This is something else that is¡­ controversial, you could say. For example. Somnophilia. The fetish of, basically, being used while asleep or using somebody while they¡¯re asleep. Legally speaking, when done seriously, it¡¯s rape. It¡¯s impossible to get the consent of somebody while they¡¯re asleep. Even if they consent before and after to being used in their sleep, they can¡¯t give nor revoke consent while they¡¯re asleep, and that makes it legally rape. Then there¡¯s something like having drunken sex. Let¡¯s say you¡¯ve been married to somebody for twenty years. You both decide to get drunk and have sex. Legally speaking, you would be raping each other. Anyways, my point for bringing these examples up is that even if something might¡­ technically be non-consensual, in all practice and according to common sense, it¡¯s still consensual. If you know what your partner is comfortable with and respecting their boundaries, you don¡¯t need to get their consent every five minutes for everything. That¡¯s how healthy relationships work. If you¡¯re constantly getting consent every couple of minutes, do you really trust and understand each other? For example, me and Lily. I grope her all the time without asking for. One could say that¡¯s technically sexual harassment, but she likes it, I know that she likes it, and we both want it and approve of it even if clear consent for that sort of thing has never been verbally given.¡±

    ¡°I see. So¡­ trusting and knowing each other is more important than verbal consent?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not that it¡¯s more important or more legitimate. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s an alternative. Both are valid, in my opinion.¡±

    ¡°I see, I see! So, you did not stop to get their permission because you knew they would be alright with it?¡±

    ¡°Basically.¡±

    ¡°Then why was it not good for me to not ask?¡±

    ¡°Because you didn¡¯t know. I knew they would be alright with it, so I didn¡¯t stop anything. You, however, don¡¯t know them as well as I do, so you couldn¡¯t have known they would be alright with it. That¡¯s why you should have made your presence known and gotten permission to watch.¡±

    Meadow nodded along with an expression that told me she was genuinely paying attention and taking notes of everything I said. ¡°I see! Ah, sorry. I feel like I keep on saying ¡®I see¡¯ every time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It¡¯s cute.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI see. Okay! Anyways¡­ so, because you know them, it was alright for you to not stop. But because I don¡¯t know them, it wasn¡¯t alright for me to watch without permission. Is that right?¡±

    ¡°Basically, but no harm was done and it¡¯s not a big deal, so it¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°I feel a little guilty for not saying anything now. But¡­ I was so embarrassed that I couldn¡¯t bring myself to. And¡­ even¡­ even if I did have the courage to say something¡­ I¡¯m¡ªI¡¯m not sure I would have¡­ b-been able to.¡±

    ¡°How come?¡±

    Meadow¡¯s face slowly turned a deeper and deeper shade of red as she covered it up within her hands. ¡°I¡­ remember? I¡­ can feel what you feel. I¡ªI¡­ felt all of your pleasure as if I was the one with them. Every time you¡ªevery time you¡­ finished, you¡­ were not the only one. Even after I ran to hide from how embarrassing that was, I still felt all of it. I feel it no matter how distant I am from you.¡±

    ¡°So, in other words, even if you¡¯re on the opposite side of the world from me, if I fuck somebody and cum over and over again for a few hours, you¡¯re going to feel that the entire time?¡±

    Meadow didn¡¯t say anything, but she did mumble against her hands as she nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s a fun thing to think about. I can imagine you just trying to chill and do something, and then you feel me start to fuck somebody.¡±

    ¡°That would be mortifying! Especially if I am with somebody at the moment!¡±

    ¡°Being with somebody would make it even better. You would have to try and act like nothing is wrong, holding back your pleasured noises, while feeling everything I do.¡±

    ¡°That is cruel! Are you trying to kill me via embarrassment?! What if they hear me?!¡±

    ¡°If they hear you then I¡¯ll tease you about it later.¡±

    Meadow kicked her feet around under the water as she whined and mumbled into her hands. ¡°I do not even have a way of getting you back for that!¡±

    ¡°Good luck ever getting me back. There¡¯s nothing that can embarrass me.¡±

    Meadow calmed down suspiciously fast. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    I felt nervous for some reason, but I was confident she couldn¡¯t do anything to embarrass me. ¡°It is.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡± Meadow uncovered her face and grabbed my nearest hand, holding it between both of hers as she looked me directly in the eyes. ¡°Thank you, Damian, for being my friend. There is nobody I would rather bind myself to, and you have been nothing but supportive, helpful, and kind to me at all times. You may get recognition for being such a good man when it comes to perverse matters, but I do not believe you receive anywhere close to what you deserve when it comes to praising you for your general personality and actions. You truly are a wonderful man in all regards, and I mean this from the bottom of my heart. Thank you for being you, Damian, and please never change.¡±

    I took a deep breath and looked away. ¡°Al-alright. You win.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, hmm. I wonder! Could it be that you are so used to receiving perverse affection that you are not good with other varieties of it? You have no problem receiving praise for your sexual prowess, but become flustered upon receiving normal praise?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I mean, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t handle normal compliments. I just very, very rarely ever receive a concentrated burst of them like that.¡±

    ¡°Then perhaps I shall assault you with such praise on a regular basis!¡±

    ¡°I probably wouldn¡¯t feel so embarrassed if you make it into a regular thing.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that is true. Well, I will save it for when I want revenge then. Should you be cruel and make me experience such pleasures again while I am with somebody or trying to do something, I will fluster you with as many compliments as it takes until you try to run away.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re getting awfully full of yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hmm? I¡ªI am?¡±

    I repositioned myself to be over her as I grabbed her by her chin to hold her head still. Now, I was the one looking her directly in her eyes. ¡°Whenever I get teased, it just makes me want to tease the other person back even harder. Do you really think you would be able to tease me until I break? I¡¯m fairly certain you would break before I do as soon as I retaliate.¡±

    And just like that, Meadow was back to blushing and stammering. ¡°I¡ªI would resist! I¡­ I can¡­ hold back until you break!¡±

    ¡°Can you, Meadow?¡± I leaned in, bringing our faces even closer to the point where the tips of our noses almost touched. ¡°Do you genuinely believe that you can outlast m¡ª¡±

    Meadow vanished and I almost hit my head against the ground from falling through where she used to be.

    Or rather, she didn¡¯t vanish.

    She simply returned to her spider form that was now floating on top of the water with her front two legs covering up her eyes.

    I never thought that I would see a spider blush before, but there she was. There was an undeniable hint of red underneath her eyes.

    I won.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 8]

    There was something I had been wanting to do for Lily in real life. Well, two things. They were easy things, too, so I figured that I would get them out of the way with.

    The first of these two things was to record myself jacking off and send her a video of it. I teased her about sending her something like that one time and I could tell that she was excited by it, so I figured why not? This required edging for a couple of hours so that I could really build up my orgasm to be as good as possible for her. Once I was ready, I let it loose and fired my load all over myself.

    That was something I learned during my time as a degenerate who sent too many women videos of myself before. Sure, jacking off is great and all, and it can be a little exciting to see a man cum, but there¡¯s something even better than just cumming in the air, onto the hand, or into a tissue.

    And that was cumming onto oneself.

    I made sure to lean back in my chair with my cock pointed at myself so that I would shoot my load out onto my chest and abdomen with some far spurts even reaching my shoulders and neck, and a little bit even got onto my cheek.

    That let me end the video by telling her that I¡¯d be waiting for her to come and lick me clean. Of course, as soon as I was done recording that, I didn¡¯t actually wait for her and instead went to the bathroom to wash it off with cold water.

    As tempting as the idea of waiting for her to come and lick me clean of my cum was, my cum wasn¡¯t going to last that long. If anything, the idea would stop being hot after just a couple of minutes as cum was quick to lose its temperature and harden on skin.

    Lily licking off fresh cum from my body? Hot.

    Lily licking off crusty dry cum from my body after I wait there with it drying on me for her to fly across the ocean? Not so hot.

    But that was beside the point.

    I looked forward to how she would respond to that once she woke up. Well, I figured that she was asleep because she usually replied within a couple of minutes if she wasn¡¯t. She was pretty clingy, but in a way that I liked.

    There were two ways to approach clingy as far as I was concerned.

    The first kind was the kind that most people didn¡¯t like. The kind of clingy where, if you don¡¯t reply to a person, they start spamming you, asking you where you are and what you¡¯re doing, worrying that something is wrong, and so on. That¡¯s the unhealthy kind of clingy.

    The second kind was much more likeable, but understandably not for everybody. The kind of clingy where you don¡¯t go out of your way to worry or spam, but still always reply right away and are always available to talk. I liked that. Lily was always there¡ªwell, whenever she was awake, but she never made me feel pressured nor overwhelmed. Of course, there are some people who wouldn¡¯t like that sort of thing. Some people who find it unattractive if somebody is always willing to reply right away.

    And those people are stupid who almost always end up regretting it not appreciating it while they could.

    Now, because Lily was so perfect, I wanted to spoil her. One, because she deserved it. Two, because I was selfish and spoiling her made me happy.

    That was why I spent the next couple of hours after sending her that video looking through various shops online to try and find the perfect collar for her. I wanted to get her something that she could wear in real life and out in public. That meant it couldn¡¯t be like an actual dog collar, though getting her one of those was something I planned on eventually doing, too.

    I figured that I would save getting her a dog collar for when we met in real life. I wanted to be the one to put it around her neck and mark her as my own.

    But for the time being, a more subtle collar was what I had in mind. Something that she could still wear as a sign of belonging to me without making everybody look at her and go, ¡°Wait, is she wearing an animal collar?¡±

    Those who were in the know would know when they looked at her neck, but they were in the minority of people and wouldn¡¯t call it out or anything.

    It was always amusing to me how many normal people had no idea that people wearing chokers often meant more than just being a fashion statement. Almost every single person I ever knew who wore a choker or collar of any sort did so because they had a master, a dominant, or because they wanted one. Very, very few people wore one just because they liked how they looked.

    Yet all the vanilla, normal people thought they were just fashion statements.

    But it¡¯s because of their naivety that so many people could wear subtle collars and chokers meant to signify ownership in public without people freaking out about it. As progressive as the world might have become, there were still people who overreacted to public displays of anything even slightly lewd.

    AKA, there were a lot of ¡°no fun allowed police.¡±

    Thankfully, in-game, such people didn¡¯t exist because such people wouldn¡¯t be playing a game like that in the first place.

    I wished that the real world could be as accepting of having fun in public. Then again, the in-game world had an age requirement and nobody under eighteen was allowed to play. The real world, unfortunately, had minors.

    Minors ruined everything.

    As for my collar search, I ended up finding one that I thought Lily would like. It was a thin, black collar with a metal heart in the front. It was simple, but there was nothing wrong with simple. More importantly, the seller offered discreet engraving.

    So, what did I do with that?

    Well, of course, I ordered the collar and requested that, ¡°Property of Mon Ma?tre,¡± be engraved on it. The text would be tiny enough that nobody would be able to see it unless they held the metal heart right up in front of their eyes which made it perfect for public use.

    Lily would know that it was there and be able to proudly wear it, and nobody would judge her for it. It was a win-win situation.

    But I had to admit that it was tempting to send Lily an actual dog collar. Partly because I wanted her to send me a picture of her wearing it, and partly because I knew that she would wear it into public if I ordered her to.

    That was one of Lily¡¯s flaws, though. As perfect as she was, she wasn¡¯t without her flaws, and her flaw in this case was that she was too willing to do anything that I wanted.

    I was fairly confident that I knew her well enough to know that wearing something like a dog collar into public would make her extremely uncomfortable. Even if it turned her on and even if she was happy to follow orders, I imagined that being something that she would silently regret later and perhaps feel ashamed of. Not to mention that it might cause problems for her. She would do it with a smile while feeling uncomfortable the entire time.

    She just¡­ never said no to anything. That was why I had to do my best to consider her feelings and try not to ever do anything that would make her uncomfortable, because I couldn¡¯t trust her to honestly tell me if she didn¡¯t want to do something.

    Everybody had limits. Even me and Lily. Only, I had no problem telling somebody if something made me uncomfortable. Lily was too submissive and non-confrontational to do that, though.

    I sighed and looked up at the ceiling. I didn¡¯t mean to pat myself on the back or anything, but I was glad that I was Lily¡¯s boyfriend and not somebody else. I could easily imagine any other guy taking advantage of her inability to say no and pushing her to do things that made her uncomfortable.

    That was probably something I needed to work on with her. I needed to teach her how to say no. Ironically, teaching her how to go against her usual behavior would probably make her uncomfortable, but that was a necessary uncomfortable.

    I had to make her uncomfortable so that she could learn how to keep herself comfortable.

    It was the same with Akorya, but at least Akorya was already improving. She actually improved a lot since she ended things with Syl. I doubted that she would let somebody bully her and push her around again¡­

    No, never mind.

    Akorya might have stood up to Syl, but I had a feeling that she did that because she knew I would back her up and be there for her.

    What if I was the one who pushed Akorya around and bullied her? Would she genuinely be able to stand up against me? I didn¡¯t think so.

    ¡°You both need confidence lessons,¡± I said to myself and sighed.

    Most men would probably love to have submissive women incapable of saying no and standing up for themselves,. Well, maybe not most men, but I knew that there were plenty who thought of something like that as a strictly positive thing. It reminded me of all the men who talked on the internet about how they wanted to go to Asia to find wives there because they believed all the women were submissive and obedient.

    I couldn¡¯t stand men like that.

    Also, even though I had no intention of ending things with Lily and Akorya, I couldn¡¯t just assume that I was going to spend the rest of my life with them. There was always the chance that we might break up and go different ways for any number of reasons later on. Because of that, I wanted to make sure that they could stand up for themselves in case anything ever happened. I couldn¡¯t trust others to not take advantage of them.

    Besides, there was one more thing affecting my logic.

    If I could trust them to stand up for themselves, then that would mean any consent they give me is even more meaningful. I would never once have to fear that they were being pressured or too submissive to say no.

    And there was nothing that I loved more than enthusiastic consent.

    The problem was that I had no idea how I was supposed to train either of them to be more confident. I had no idea how to teach them to say no. No idea how to inspire them to stand up for themselves.

    Then I realized what I had to do.

    What I had to do¡­ was nothing at all. I had no idea how to teach them that and I knew I wouldn¡¯t be a good teacher for something like that. I could teach them all about anything sexual, but when it came to basically providing therapy and affecting their personalities?

    I had no idea.

    Not to mention that it probably wouldn¡¯t be as effective if it came from me rather than somebody else.

    Somebody such as Thera.

    If anything, Thera specialized in telling me no. Nobody told me no in my lifetime more than Thera. Even my parents never refused me as much as Thera did.

    If there was anybody independent and capable of saying no, it was Thera.

    But this was another problem. I was always depending on Thera for things and this would be yet another responsibility thrown on top of her.

    I couldn¡¯t just keep on depending on her for so many things but, at the same time, there was nobody better than her for this.

    So, that just meant I¡¯d need to spoil her absolutely rotten to make up for it. Massages, praise, doing things with her, buying her things¡ªI needed to pull out all the stops to make it up to Thera. Plus she deserved all of those things in the first place.

    And thinking about Thera¡­

    She actually was perfect.

    I genuinely could not think of a single flaw when it came to Thera. She was kind, teasing, independent, capable, intelligent, fun to be around, and every single time that she told me no only made me more excited for when she would eventually¡ªand hopefully¡ªsay yes.

    As far as I was concerned, Lily, Akorya, and Thera were all perfect.

    But Thera was the most technically perfect just because I honestly couldn¡¯t think of a single flaw. That didn¡¯t mean that I liked her more, of course. I just thought of her as the most ideal when it came to my standards.

    Considering that Lily was the only one I was officially in a relationship with, though, I did love her more than the others. I was sure that love would be equal among the three of them if Akorya and Thera ever joined the relationship, but only Lily was officially in it for the time being, so she was the only one who received as much love as I could give her.

    That was why I got the idea of sending her a voice recording where I gave her every single word of praise that I could think of for her. I told her how beautiful she was, how much I loved every single inch of her body, how much I genuinely enjoyed spending as much time as possible with her, how I couldn¡¯t wait to hold her and pamper her in person, how I wanted nothing more than to see her smile every day for the rest of my life, and how it was impossible to be anything but overwhelmingly happy whenever I was with her.

    I wanted to make her feel like the most special and important girl in the entire world. Because, to me, she was.

    I also teased her by letting her know that I placed a special order for something and that she¡¯d need to send me her address so that I could send it to her.

    ¡°Guess I¡¯ll get to sleep now,¡± I said and stretched before getting up from my computer desk. Though, as soon as I turned my back to it, I heard that signature Fiscord notification sound.

    When I looked to see who it was from, it was from none other than Thera.

    And she told me that her plan for dealing with Akorya¡¯s former bully was finally ready.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 9]

    ¡°So, what do I have to do?¡± I asked Thera after meeting her in-game. Rather than meet her in the dungeon like usual, though, she wanted to meet in one of the game¡¯s endgame hubs.

    The hub¡ªa crystalline city in the center of a scorching desert¡ªwas once full of players who just reached endgame content. But now? It was all but absolutely abandoned by now. All those endgame players who thought it was so cool to reach the city realized that it didn¡¯t really offer anything that the early cities didn¡¯t. There were a few quest givers and NPCs who could be talked to for special endgame gear, but that was all outdated after a few updates.

    As much as I appreciated the developers for creating such a perverse world where I could have sex with whoever I want as practically whatever I want, I had to admit that some of their game design choices were pretty questionable. Basically every single endgame area was abandoned, only in use by newer players only just reaching those areas. And of course, when those new players realized that there was no point in hanging around because nobody else was, they went back to the starting cities with everybody else.

    Yet, it was where Thera wanted to meet, and I kind of appreciated her for it. The Crystal City of Analatia was one of the most beautiful zones in the game. Surrounded by a harsh desert devoid of life, the crystalline city stood tall at the desert¡¯s heart. There was no official lighthouse, but the city¡¯s central spire reflected enough light to make it look as if it was shining from a zone away.

    And at night, which I really wanted to see again because being there for Thera during the day reminded me of it, the city revealed its true beauty. That was when all the crystals of the city absorbed the moon¡¯s light to shine with what felt like a trillion different colors that changed depending on how you looked at the crystals.

    ¡°Damn it,¡± I said.

    ¡°What are we sentencing to Hell today, darling?¡± Thera asked as she sat across from me at the bench in front of the central spire.

    ¡°I was thinking about how beautiful this place gets at night and I¡¯m pissed off that the devs never gave people a reason to stick around here. Why would they design a place this incredible and then not use it?¡±

    ¡°Well, it may have something to do with the lead story designer being replaced and throwing out the former¡¯s plans to self-insert his own preferred endgame area.¡±

    ¡°Wait, that happened?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Two patches ago. The former designer had plans to expand on this area, hence why so many locations in the desert are unfinished with clear intentions of being fleshed out later. From what I recall reading when the forum was full of drama regarding the replacement, the new designer had bad blood with the old, and so he has basically thrown out all of her plans to implement his own. That is why Prisio offers everything that this hub does and more.¡±

    ¡°Seriously? Damn it. That explains so much.¡±

    Prisio was the game¡¯s other endgame hub and it was far more generic in every single way imaginable. It was just another fantasy kingdom with a king giving us orders to prepare against some grand generically-evil threat that wished to destroy the world. And the zone surrounding it, which was added in a new patch, felt uninspired and rushed as if they were trying to get it out as quickly as possible or decided to make some extreme changes at the last minute.

    Now that I knew about the developer situation, it made a lot more sense.

    ¡°Anyways, how¡¯s your plan been going? You were pretending to be me and working your way up in her guild, right?¡± I asked, getting to the point.

    ¡°Indeed. It has been going rather well, if I may say so myself,¡± Thera said. ¡°She asks you¡ªme, out every week. Usually only once, but sometimes she may ask upwards of three times. I firmly believe that she is desperate to, as the kids used to say, ¡®chase clout.¡¯ You are more popular than she is and she yearns for the life of being in a relationship with a content creator even bigger than her, most likely to boost her own career. She knows that you would gain nothing from being with her while she would potentially see a massive benefit from being with you. She would gain access to your male audience, earn the jealousy of your female audience¡ªall she cares about is how others will view her. Of course, this is not to say that she does not have a genuine interest in you.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Well, it is clear that she finds you attractive, and I can tell that the arousal she is full of when speaking with me is genuine. She is not simply trying to seduce me. Believing that I am you is enough to make her enter a state of heat. A rather intense state of it. In other words, she wants to sleep with you as much as she wants to take advantage of you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯d be hot if she wasn¡¯t a bitch.¡±

    ¡°Never change, darling. I knew you were going to say those exact words before I even finished my sentence.¡±

    ¡°You know me so well. I guess that means we¡¯re perfect for each other and that we should get married and have some kids already. Sound good?¡±

    ¡°Does it sound good? Absolutely. But will such a thing happen anytime soon? Unfortunately, no.¡±

    ¡°You know, there¡¯s nothing stopping you from turning that ¡®unfortunately, no,¡¯ into a, ¡®fortunately, yes.¡¯¡±

    ¡°There is. Myself.¡±

    ¡°Have you considered stopping yourself from stopping yourself?¡±

    ¡°Many times. Unfortunately for us both, myself has never succeeded in stopping myself.¡±

    ¡°Here, let me try and help. Hey, Thera. Stop yourself from stopping yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    ¡°Did it work?¡±

    ¡°Not in the slightest.¡±

    ¡°Dang. Was worth a try. Anyways, back to the plan. So, she¡¯s thirsty for me¡ªyou. What else?¡±

    ¡°Because of her, as you would call it, ¡®thirst¡¯ for me, she is willing to do anything for me. That is why my alt has been promoted to second-in-command within her guild, much to the dismay of all the men in it who are wondering who I am and why I surpassed them.¡±

    ¡°Do they think you¡¯re me?¡±

    ¡°No. She has kept my ¡®identity¡¯ secret from them. They have no idea who I am, nor who I am supposed to be, hence why they are so furious about it. Several of the men, who are apparently moderators for her chat in her streams, have quit already after long rants about how they regretted ever giving her the absurd amount of money that they did.¡±

    ¡°So, in other words, you¡¯re cucking all of her simps.¡±

    ¡°Did you know that the word ¡®simp¡¯ is offensive? I never even heard of it until this happened. Most of these people even ban the word and never allow their simps¡ªah, I mean, ¡®supporters,¡¯ to be called it. But yes, that is what I am doing.¡±

    ¡°Part of me feels a tiny bit bad because this could be seen as you damaging her income, but¡­ maybe I¡¯m mean, but I can¡¯t feel bad about you destroying the hopes of guys who were probably spending unhealthy amounts of money on her. If anything, they probably needed the wakeup call that nothing was going to happen with them just because they gave her money.¡±

    ¡°I wish that was the case. Unfortunately, everybody who has left for this reason has stated that they already had other women who they moderated for and that they would be treated better by them.¡±

    ¡°So, they basically just changed which woman they¡¯d be throwing money at.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    I sighed and leaned back far enough to look up at the top of the central spire. ¡°Simping. Simping never changes.¡±

    ¡°Apparently not. By the way, darling.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Thera leaned in over the table, placing her hands underneath her chin as she smiled at me. ¡°I admire you. Not only do I admire you, but I appreciate you and everything about you. I can genuinely say that there is no other man I would ever want to be this close to.¡±

    Not blushing from that was impossible. ¡°Wh-where¡¯d that come from?¡±

    ¡°From my heart.¡±

    ¡°I mean¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know. What I mean is that I have spent time around countless men. I play multiplayer video games, after all. But to be more precise, after seeing all of the men lusting after our target and seeing how they talk about her¡­ how they devote their lives to her only to jump to another woman as soon as they are told no, it is repulsive. You have never once expressed any of the traits I find so abhorrent. That is why I appreciate you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really nothing special for not being an obsessive simp. Most random guys you see in real life are probably just like me.¡±

    ¡°I disagree.¡±

    ¡°What makes me so different then?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re special to me. They¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°You seriously know how to make me feel like an embarrassed schoolgirl talking to her first crush.¡±

    ¡°Like you said, I know you, darling. I can make you react however I want you to react. Whether I wish to fluster you, arouse you, enrage you, or anything else¡ªif I want you to feel a certain way, I know exactly how to make you feel it.¡±

    ¡°Arouse me, huh? How would you do that?¡±

    ¡°By not giving you an answer to tease you. Congratulations. You are now more aroused.¡±

    ¡°Damn it. You¡¯re too good at this.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°A-anyways, we keep getting sidetracked. Back to the plan.¡±

    ¡°How hurtful. I wish to spend time with you by praising you and teasing you, yet you keep on changing the subject.¡±

    ¡°Look at it this way. The sooner we finish talking about the plan, the sooner we can focus on what¡¯s really important. AKA flirting with each other.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see. That is a rather intelligent way of looking at things. Very well.¡±

    ¡°So, the plan. What¡¯s left?¡±

    ¡°I need your permission before doing anything else.¡±

    ¡°Oh boy.¡±

    ¡°One, I will start with convincing her that she needs nobody but me. I will convince her to destroy her own guild by disbanding it and cutting ties with all of her sway-dough worshippers.¡±

    ¡°With their what worshippers?¡±

    ¡°Sway-dough worshippers.¡±

    ¡°Spell what you¡¯re trying to say.¡±

    ¡°P-s-e-u-d-o.¡±

    ¡°Pseudo. Pronounced soo-dow.¡±

    ¡°Only weak men pronounce it with such a lack of heart. Pseudo is clearly pronounced sway-dough.¡±

    ¡°How¡­ what even made you think it was pronounced that in the first place?¡±

    ¡°How it is spelled, of course.¡±

    ¡°But¡ªif you swapped the E and the U in it, I could maybe see how you¡¯d pronounce it that way. But they¡¯re not swapped. It¡¯s soo-dow. Not sway-dough. Soo-dow. Soo-dow.¡±

    ¡°No. Sway-dough.¡±

    ¡°Thera.¡±

    ¡°Yes, darling?¡±

    ¡°You were perfect. The entire time I¡¯ve known you, you have never been anything but perfect¡­ until two minutes ago. I can no longer call you perfect.¡±

    ¡°Then I suppose I am only pseudo-perfect now.¡±

    ¡°Soo-dow! Soo-dow!¡±

    ¡°Sway-dough.¡±

    I planted my face into my hands and cried. Not actually cried, but I mentally cried.

    The perfect Thera who I knew¡­ who was always so intelligent, didn¡¯t know how to properly pronounce sway¡ªsoo-dow. Pseudo.

    What else was a lie? The universe? Reality? Were we all in a simulation?

    I didn¡¯t know, but none of those could possibly be worse than her mispronouncing pseudo. That was the kind of sin that made me wish Hell existed for sinners like her.

    ¡°Anyways,¡± I said, stopping the act of being upset, ¡°the plan. No more getting sidetracked. You¡¯re making her cut ties with all of her¡­ all of her would-be worshippers.¡±

    ¡°Precisely,¡± Thera said, leaning back now with a teasing smile still on her face. ¡°She will believe that she needs me and me alone. Then, once she has nobody else within this game and believes that we will become an official couple¡­ I will delete my alt. Or rather, first, I intend on making plans with her. A date. I will propose that we go on an in-game date with the implication being that I will confess to her then, and that we will enter an official, and more importantly, public relationship. At the time of the date¡­ I will delete my alt and leave her wondering what happened. I expect that she will be furious and come to the dungeon afterwards. That is when she will see you pampering Akorya and treating her like the most deserving princess in the world, wrapping things up with a kiss. She will have no idea who Akorya is, but that doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is that she sees you, the real Damian, with another woman. And when she asks about what is happening, you will let her know that you have no idea who she even is. That is when I will send her a message from a different alt to tell her that I couldn¡¯t believe she fell for it, and that her nose job looks horrible.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Horrible, I know.¡±

    ¡°And this is only a four on the scale from one to ten in fucked up ways to get revenge for Akorya?¡±

    ¡°I would downgrade it to a three at this point.¡±

    I sighed and leaned back once again to think it over.

    The idea wasn¡¯t bad. If anything, it was a great idea. A great idea that might make me feel horrible, though, even if it was revenge against Akorya¡¯s bully.

    Was fucking with somebody to that degree really worth it? That kind of thing could leave a serious impact on somebody¡­

    And maybe it was the kind of impact that she¡¯d need. For a woman of her status who could get any man she wanted only to be led on and then rejected¡ªto find out that she was being trolled the entire time?

    More importantly, if I felt bad about it, all I¡¯d have to do is go back and look at the clips of her mocking Akorya and sending her viewers after her and then I wouldn¡¯t feel bad about it anymore.

    ¡°Well, darling? Do you consent to this plan?¡± Thera asked me.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I answered. ¡°We¡¯re going to put her in her place. But, I have one thing I¡¯d change about it.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s not a change, but it¡¯s a specific way I thought of doing something you mentioned me doing. I thought of another way to make her even more jealous when she finds me and Akorya.¡±

    ¡°Interesting. Mind sharing what that is, or will I have to see it myself?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll see it yourself, but I will say it¡¯s part of treating Akorya right and making her feel like the most beautiful girl in the world. Anyways, is that everything about the plan?¡±

    ¡°It is, in fact, everything.¡±

    ¡°So, now we can focus on flirting.¡±

    ¡°That we can.¡±

    ¡°Will you let me fuck you if I pretend that you¡¯re right about it being sway-dough instead of soo-dow?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Dang.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 10]

    Ace_Arriande

    Thera¡¯s final plan was set up for the next weekend since that was when the dungeon would be free. She didn¡¯t want us to bring any customers into the potential drama that might unfold there, so we figured that was the best time to do it.

    That meant I had some time to play around with Lily since we were both online and had nothing better to be doing. Well, I probably did have better things to be doing, but¡ªno, nothing was better than doing Lily. So, it was time to do Lily.

    And to spice things up for a change, we didn¡¯t do it in my dungeon for once. I actually took her into the usual city where, in the ghetto district, I knew there was an underground brothel of sorts that rented out rooms full of sex toys and other fun things. They were more like the sex ¡°dungeons¡± of real life rather than my own sex cave of a dungeon.

    The room itself had a smooth, stone floor and wooden walls. There were a few candles around the room to keep it lit up as well as a rather poor chandelier, but what I really went there for were two things. One was the bed in the middle of the room that had straps at each corner of it. The other was the shelf of modern-looking sex toys along the wall.

    It didn¡¯t take long for me to have Lily stripped down on the bed and restricted by its bindings.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to try something different tonight,¡± I said, walking around the bed that I had Lily strapped down to. One strap around each of her ankles and wrists kept her body spread out over the bed for me. ¡°After all, I¡¯m your master, but I haven¡¯t done much training despite you being my pet. And I¡¯m sure you would love to be trained more, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Lily bit her lower lip before nodding. ¡°Ye-yes, mon ma?tre.¡± The excitement in her eyes was clear.

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    That alone made her let out a pleasured moan of satisfaction.

    ¡°Now, I normally make you cum over and over as many times as I can. Tonight, I won¡¯t be letting you cum.¡±

    ¡°Bu-but¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a good girl who¡¯s going to obey me, aren¡¯t you? Besides, it¡¯s not like I won¡¯t let you cum ever. I¡¯ll eventually let you.¡±

    Biting her lower lip again, she nodded. She looked nothing but excited as her eyes watched me maneuver around the room.

    ¡°Good girl. Now, you are my pet, so why don¡¯t we start with this? Bark for me.¡±

    ¡°H-how?¡±

    ¡°Go woof.¡±

    ¡°W-woof!¡± She sounded so cute that I had to fight off the temptation to cuddle the fuck out of her. ¡°A-and¡­ a-awoo? Awoo!¡±

    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you vocal? Did you want to live up to your duty as my pet that badly?¡±

    Lily nodded as her hips shook from side to side, almost as if she was wagging a nonexistent tail. ¡°W-woof! Woof!¡±

    I was seriously about to release her for the sake of cuddling and pampering. I wanted to snuggle, not train her.

    But that could always come later.

    For now, I picked up one of the toys on the shelf in the room that looked just like a vibrator from the real world. The developers didn¡¯t put any effort into trying to make them blend in with the setting or anything like that. They knew that anybody renting the room wouldn¡¯t care about that.

    ¡°I think I¡¯ll start with this.¡± One twist of the knob later and the vibrator kicked into action at half of its total intensity, its buzzing sound filling the room, and the sudden sound of it caused Lily to jump.

    ¡°Woof!¡± Lily barked out, still playing the role of my obedient pet.

    I brought the vibrator over to her leg where I let it slowly traced up from the bottom of her calf up to her thigh, letting her think that I might take it just a bit closer to her crotch before lifting it up and pulling it away to turn it off. ¡°One more thing before we begin.¡±

    ¡°W-woof?¡±

    I set the vibrator down to pull a blindfold out of my inventory. ¡°It¡¯ll be even more fun if you can¡¯t see. You¡¯ll be forced to focus on your other senses, especially touch. Everything you feel will be heightened from the norm. Every touch, every vibration, every kiss¡ªyou¡¯re going to feel everything more intensely than ever before. And to top it off, you¡¯ll have no idea where I am until I¡¯m touching you.¡±

    Lily shivered from my words as she let out another moan. ¡°Wo-woof!¡± That was her most excited bark yet.

    ¡°Good girl.¡± With that, I wrapped the blindfold around her head and over her eyes before stepping back and waiting. It only took a few seconds for her to turn her head around looking for me. I stayed perfectly quiet so that she would have no idea where I was, as guilty as it made me feel.

    ¡°M-mon ma?tre? W-woof?¡±

    I waited a few more seconds before walking over to her other side, remaining perfectly silent as I did so, to gently press the tips of my fingers against the side of her neck.

    ¡°A-ah!¡± Lily jumped with an adorable, surprised gasp. ¡°M-mon ma?tre! You¡ªyou scared me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of English for somebody who¡¯s supposed to be a pet.¡±

    Lily whined before going back to barking. ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± I kissed her on her shoulder before heading back to where I left the vibrator. After a couple more seconds of silence, I turned it on which made her jump from surprise again.

    It was time to have some fun with her.

    First, I pressed the vibrator against her inner thigh. I slowly traced it toward her crotch once more before pulling it away and turning it off, going silent. The next time she heard it switch on, it was to press against her nipple from the opposite direction.

    I repeated the process of turning it on and off only to reappear at a different part of her body multiple times before finally going in for the ultimate goal. I hovered the vibrator right over her clit¡­ and then turned it on, immediately pressing it against her.

    Lily was already wet before, but feeling it against her clit all of a sudden only intensified that and caused her to arch her back as she moaned out in pleasure. Though, even while distracted by intense pleasure, she still made sure to obey me. ¡°Wo-woof! Woof! A-ahn¡­ woof!¡±

    ¡°Let me know when you¡¯re close to cumming, understand?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Woof!¡±

    ¡°You can use your words when you¡¯re close.¡±

    ¡°Y-yes, mon ma?tre! Woof!¡±

    I let the vibrator do most of the work. All I had to do was keep it there and it eventually brought her close enough to reach the edge of an orgasm.

    ¡°Mo-mon ma?tre! I¡ªI¡¯m close! Wo-woof!¡± Lily whined out.

    ¡°Good girl. Hold it in for as long as possible,¡± I ordered.

    Lily whined and bit her lip, but she also nodded. Trying to hold it in caused her to let out even more noises as she so desperately struggled. ¡°I¡ªI want to cum!¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Then beg.¡±

    ¡°Pl-please, mon ma?tre! Woof! I¡ªI¡¯ll do anything! Please¡ªplease let me!¡±

    ¡°Good girl. Alright. I¡¯m going to count down from five, and then I¡¯ll let you cum. Understand?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Woof!¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help but to smirk at my plan. ¡°Five.¡±

    Lily squirmed as her voice grew even louder.

    ¡°Four.¡±

    She almost sounded like she was about to cry from holding her orgasm back.

    ¡°Threeeeeee.¡±

    ¡°M-mon ma?tre! Please!¡±

    ¡°Two¡­ and¡­ wait.¡± I pulled the vibrator away and shut it off, leaving Lily bucking her hips up against where it used to be as she whined, cried, and moaned.

    ¡°A-ahn! Mon¡ªmon ma?tre! Wh-why?!¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m training you. And because as much as you might have wanted to cum, I bet that you¡¯re excited you were denied. You love the idea of me taking ownership of whether or not you¡¯re allowed to cum, don¡¯t you?¡±

    It took Lily a few moments to respond, but she eventually nodded. ¡°W-woof.¡±

    ¡°And just think about how good you¡¯re going to feel once I finally let you cum. Every time I bring you close and deny you, you¡¯re going to feel even better. Think you can handle that?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI will try my best!¡±

    She might have said that, but part of me was still worried about her and her submissive nature that never said no to anything. That was why I went up to her head and pulled up the blindfold to get a good look at her eyes.

    Her face turned red as soon as she saw me looking at her. Probably because her eyes exposed just how excited she was.

    ¡°You really want me to torment you with not letting you cum, don¡¯t you?¡± I teased.

    ¡°I¡ªI¡­ woof¡­ I¡­ I do, but¡­ I have never¡ªah, how do you say¡­ edged? For too long, so I am¡­ afraid I may finish without permission,¡± Lily said.

    First, I pressed my lips against hers for a kiss. Then I said, ¡°Just try your best, Lily. My pet. As long as you do your best for me, I¡¯ll be happy and give you plenty of praise. Understand?¡±

    Lily nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Another kiss later and I returned the blindfold to its position over her eyes and got back to work. Her body was going to have plenty of time learning how great the vibrator was.

    One orgasm.

    Two orgasms.

    Four.

    Eight.

    Sixteen.

    That was how many orgasms she would have had over the two hours I was training her body for¡­ if I had ever let her cum. Honestly, after the first few edges, it became extremely easy to bring her close for another one. Only a few seconds after stopping would be all that it took. That was due to how increasingly sensitive her body was growing, which was potentially bad. That also meant she¡¯d have an even harder time holding back.

    I ended up having to take multiple minute breaks between each edge just to prevent her from accidentally cumming right away the next time.

    But after teasing her for so long, it was finally time to let her cum. It was finally time to let her desperate desires culminate in a flood of pleasure washing over her body.

    ¡°Are you ready to cum, Lily?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Ye-yes¡­ mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said. ¡°Please¡­ woof¡­¡±

    ¡°You sound so tired. Are you sure you wouldn¡¯t rather us stop here so that you can get some rest?¡±

    Lily whined and shook her head. ¡°I¡ªI want to cum! Please!¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I wonder if I should get you to say something for me first.¡±

    ¡°Li-like?¡±

    ¡°Say, ¡®I¡¯m mon ma?tre¡¯s personal pet who exists to drink my master¡¯s seed, and to cuddle him.¡¯ Let¡¯s go with that.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ so cute, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I told you to say.¡±

    Lily smiled and sighed. ¡°I am mon ma?tre¡¯s personal pet who exists to drink... my master¡¯s seed, and to cuddle him!¡±

    ¡°Good girl. Now, here¡¯s what we¡¯re going to do. I¡¯m going to get you close and then count down from ten. You have to hold it in for those ten seconds, and then I promise to let you cum. Understand?¡±

    She was quick to nod her head. ¡°Yes! Woof!¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡± I probably called her ¡®good girl¡¯ more in those couple of hours than I did in a month, but it didn¡¯t matter. She smiled and ¡°wagged¡± a little every time I did. ¡°Then let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Once more, the vibrator came to life and I held it against her clit.

    It didn¡¯t take long for her to get close. If anything, despite the extra long break we took that time, she got close even faster. Maybe it was because she knew I was finally going to let her cum.

    ¡°C-close!¡± Lily whined out.

    ¡°Good girl. I¡¯m going to count now,¡± I said.

    ¡°Please!¡±

    I smiled and began. ¡°Ten.¡±

    ¡°Nngh!¡±

    ¡°Nine.¡±

    ¡°Haah¡­ nnaah¡­¡±

    ¡°Eight.¡±

    She bit her lower lip.

    ¡°Seven.¡±

    Her entire body trembled.

    ¡°Three.¡±

    A few numbers were skipped since I didn¡¯t think she would last the whole countdown.

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI can¡¯t¡ª!¡±

    ¡°Oooooonnnneeeeeeee.¡±

    Lily was a constant mess of panting and moaning, the sheets beneath her on the bed utterly drenched in her fluids.

    And now, it was time for the grand finale. My next order was simple and only a single word. ¡°Cum.¡±

    At the same time, I turned the intensity of the vibrator up to its maximum setting. I only ever used the middle intensity setting and the low intensity setting earlier, and now she was going to experience it at its most intense while cumming after being forced to edge for hours.

    Needless to say, she came.

    She came a lot.

    ¡°Ma-master! Mon ma?tre! Ah-ahn Mmfgh!¡± she moaned out as her body shook as violently as it could within her bindings, her fluids squirting out of her to cover my hand and the vibrator. And only a few seconds later, I heard her moan out, ¡°A-again!¡±

    I was about to ask her if she was seriously asking me to do all of that again with her before I realized what was happening.

    She was already cumming again.

    Before her first orgasm even had a chance to wear off, her second orgasm tore through her and forced her to stay in her intense state of pleasure.

    ¡°Ah! A-ah! M-mon mait¡ªma?tre!¡±

    I kept the vibrator against her for a few more moments before she seemed like she was ready to recover. When I did pull it away and switch it off, she was left with her mouth open and her twitching hips raised. No, it wasn¡¯t just her hips that were left twitching. Her entire body twitched to its best ability.

    A few more moments later and her hips finally collapsed onto the bed alongside the rest of her.

    I then undid her restraints and climbed up onto the bed next to her, resting by her side as I pulled the blindfold off. ¡°How was it?¡± I asked and kissed her. ¡°Did you enjoy that?¡±

    Lily was still recovering and barely able to respond, but she still nodded. ¡°It¡­ it was incredible, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°Want to do it again sometime?¡±

    She nodded. ¡°But¡ª¡­¡±

    ¡°But?¡±

    ¡°A-ah, never mind. Again! I¡ªI want to do it again sometime.¡±

    ¡°Lily.¡±

    ¡°Ye-yes?¡±

    ¡°As your master, I¡¯m ordering you to be honest with me. Was there anything wrong with that?¡±

    ¡°No! Not at all! Mon ma?tre is perfect!¡±

    ¡°Do you promise there is nothing you would have changed about that? Because I know that a loyal, loving pet would never lie to her master.¡± I felt a bit guilty about phrasing it that way since it sounded so manipulative, but I wanted the truth from her.

    ¡°A-ah¡­ I¡­ I¡ªI can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then tell me what was wrong. Please? I¡¯m not going to be upset. The whole point of doing that was to maximize your pleasure, so that means I need to know what you liked and disliked for the future.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t be upset or think any less of you for actually saying you disliked something for once. Honestly, I¡¯ve been worried lately because you never say no to anything, and this confirms I was right to worry.¡±

    ¡°No, no! Mon ma?tre! Please¡ªplease do not worry! This¡­ this is the first time you have ever done something I might have not liked¡­ but I still¡ªstill finished, so it is okay!¡±

    ¡°Lily, just tell me what was wrong, alright?¡±

    Lily whined and mumbled.

    ¡°Why are you so worried about telling me?¡±

    ¡°Be-because¡­ what if¡­ mon ma?tre likes me less? You always call me perfect all the time, so I don¡¯t want to¡­ do something that would make me less perfect in your eyes.¡±

    ¡°One, that¡¯s nice of you. Two, that¡¯s extremely stupid of you and you should know that what you¡¯re doing right now is the opposite of being perfect. You know what¡¯s perfect? Being honest and open about what you like and dislike. If you really want to be perfect, you¡¯re going to let me know exactly what you disliked so that I can pleasure you even better the next time.¡±

    Lily whimpered a little before sighing and finally surrendering. ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t like the blindfold. I like being able to see mon ma?tre, and¡­ it scared me, and made me feel lonely whenever you were quiet.¡±

    I sighed and immediately felt horrible for not being able to pick up on that sooner. I thought she was just surprised, nothing more. And when I lifted the blindfold up, she looked so aroused that I didn¡¯t even think of checking to make sure if she was alright with it or not. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I like edging, but¡­ only a few times. More¡ªmore than that is too much. I¡ªI felt good! And I wanted to try it, but¡­ I do not think I would want to stop more than¡­ four times again?¡±

    ¡°No more blindfolds and no edging you more than four times. Got it. Anything else?¡±

    Lily shook her head. ¡°Nothing else, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°Good girl. Thank you for being honest with me. And don¡¯t worry, I still love you and still think you¡¯re perfect.¡±

    ¡°Do¡ªdo you promise?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do. I promise.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI love you, too, mon ma?tre. I¡¯m sorry for not saying anything sooner.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not noticing anything sooner.¡±

    ¡°No! You¡ªyou have nothing to apologize for!¡±

    On one hand, I agreed with her. On the other hand, I loved her and still felt guilty. ¡°Deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Mmm! That¡¯s not fair, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°I know.

    ¡°Ah! Wait! You have not finished yet, have you?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t cummed yet.¡±

    Lily¡¯s eyes sparkled as she rolled over onto me, pressing her breasts down against my chest as she looked up into my eyes. ¡°Then¡ªfor being such a good master, can I repay you?¡±

    ¡°Feeling bold after all of that?¡±

    Lily nodded and smiled as she wiggled herself down against me.

    All it took was the simple action of unequipping my pants and briefs for my cock to spring out and smack against her inner thighs. ¡°Then go for it. I won¡¯t say no, plus I¡¯m still horny after teasing you for so long.¡±

    With a nod, Lily reached behind herself to grab my length and aim it against her entrance. She inserted it at the same time as pushing herself up to properly sit on it. ¡°Ehehe¡­ this is the first time I have been in this position!¡±

    ¡°It is. I¡¯ve got to say, I have a really nice view from here.¡± My beautiful Lily was sitting atop my cock with her breasts freely hanging down for me to watch as they swayed with every movement, bounced with every bounce of her own. ¡°Next time, I want to try this out as a monster. Maybe my goblins. It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve played using them.¡±

    Lily got to work moving herself up and down on my length. ¡°Mhm!¡±

    I was still surprised that she was riding me at all. It seemed out of place for her. She was the one always being submissive, always on the bottom, and always between my legs. I was never the one getting to enjoy being on the bottom with her.

    And honestly, it didn¡¯t take long for me to get close to my own orgasm. I held it in for as long as I could to enjoy the sight of her riding me, but I was horny that entire time I was playing with her. I touched myself every now and then during it, too, so it wasn¡¯t like I had zero stimulation during that time. My cock was throbbing and ready to explode.

    ¡°Lily, I¡¯m¡ª¡± I moaned out, ¡°I¡¯m getting close.¡±

    Lily smirked and then said, ¡°G-g-good boy, mon ma?tre!¡±

    That would have confused me a lot more than it did were I not about to cum. But, I liked it. ¡°I¡¯m cummin¡ª¡±

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    ¡°¡ªg! To-too late!¡±

    It was then, as my cock shot its first rope of cum into her, that I realized what was happening.

    Maybe it was revenge, or maybe it was because she just wanted to do for me what I did for her. Either way, she tried taking the dominant role. My sweet, adorable, perfect Lily actually tried to dominate me. She rode me, called me a good boy despite still calling me her master out of habit after that, and then tried ordering me to stop and hold my orgasm back.

    It was the first time that I ever laughed while cumming.

    And I laughed hard, too.

    ¡°Mo-mon ma?tre!¡±

    I groaned and moaned for her whenever I wasn¡¯t laughing as I filled her with my seed. I seriously couldn¡¯t stop laughing. At one point, I was probably laughing more due to the fact that I was laughing while cumming than because of what made me laugh in the first place.

    When I was finally done, I saw an embarrassed, pouting Lily sitting on top of me staring down at me.

    ¡°S-sorry about that,¡± I said, still chuckling. ¡°Oh man¡­ that was hilarious.¡±

    Lily whined and pouted some more.

    ¡°You seriously said that like a half second too late.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ I wanted to tease you after what you did to me, but I¡¯m no good at it¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just that I wasn¡¯t expecting it. If you would have let me known beforehand to expect it, I would have done better to hold back and would have waited for permission.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI see.¡±

    ¡°We can try again sometime, alright? I¡¯ll be a submissive for you, and you can take your time getting a feel for being dominant with me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can after this. This is so embarrassing¡­¡±

    I leaned up to wrap my arms around her before flopping back against the bed, bringing her with me so that I could spam her lips with kisses. ¡°Please don¡¯t feel dissuaded or anything, Lily. I love you, and I would love to let you try being dominant again. But¡­¡± I started laughing again. ¡°I honestly never expected to laugh while cumming before.¡±

    Unfortunately for Lily, me laughing was what made her so embarrassed, and I just wasn¡¯t able to hold back.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 11]

    I spent an amazing time with Lily, went to sleep, woke up, and was off to a great start with the new day in my dungeon. There were already some players waiting for the dungeon to officially open for the day before I got on, and so it was time for the lewding to commence.

    Thera was busy and Cani was running a bit late as she should have been in her restaurant preparing everything, but that was alright. I could handle things on my own.

    Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t take long before I came across one of the types I couldn¡¯t stand, and we got into an argument almost immediately when I denied his inquiry of wanting to rape my dungeon¡¯s monster girls.

    ¡°The fuck is your problem? Come on. They¡¯re NPCs in a game. They¡¯re not real. Why the fuck does it matter if they get raped or not?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Whining like a child isn¡¯t going to change anything. Get out of my sight. Now.¡± I was tempted to say ¡°like a bitch¡± instead of a child, but that would have been an insult to bitches everywhere. After all, dogs of all genders were awesome.

    But, shockingly, he didn¡¯t like being compared to a child. He even put his hands on me and pushed me back all of a sudden, almost knocking me over. It had been a while since anybody tried pushing me and I forgot to brace myself in case he wanted to. My mistake. ¡°What are you going to do about it? You know there¡¯s nothing stopping me from getting a few friends, coming in here, and fucking our way through here, right?¡±

    ¡°Trust me, you¡¯d get stopped.¡± If Thera was online. If she wasn¡¯t online¡ªthen, well, I really needed to work on my dungeon¡¯s ability to protect itself.

    ¡°By who? You? A single prude and some weak monsters? My friend told me how weak all the monsters are in here. A single max level could solo them, so don¡¯t act like you¡¯re tough shit.¡±

    ¡°Says the one acting like a macho tough guy in a video game. No luck with real women? Is that why you¡¯ve got to act like you¡¯re bad by forcing yourself onto NPCs?¡±

    ¡°I get more pussy than you¡¯ll ever get.¡±

    ¡°Really? Huh. Maybe I was wrong about you.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about now?¡±

    ¡°Well, if you adopt so many cats to take care of, then you can¡¯t be that bad of a guy.¡±

    ¡°At least be original. I¡¯ve heard that three times before.¡±

    ¡°You know, that says more about you than it does me.¡±

    While we had our standoff, one of the other players waiting for their turn with the dungeon spoke up and said, ¡°Can we just kill this guy or something? Nobody wants to listen to you guys argue and he¡¯s killing the mood.¡±

    The would-be rapist of a player turned and said to him, ¡°You should be killing this asshole if anything. Don¡¯t act like the rest of you waiting don¡¯t want to skip all this polite bullshit to go and fuck some monster girls.¡±

    ¡°Man, I just want to want to fuck a ghost girl. You think I care about all this other bullshit? Plus I want her to want to fuck me, you know? Nothin¡¯ like a lady who smiles while your dick is in her mouth. Tears in her eyes don¡¯t do it for me.¡±

    The man next to him raised his hand to speak. His avatar was much smaller than the other¡¯s, and he had a sort of submissive, almost femboy look to him. ¡°I want to be dominated, so¡­ forcing myself onto them isn¡¯t really my thing.¡±

    ¡°Same,¡± the only woman in the waiting area said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fuck monsters, I want to get fucked by them. So, I¡¯m all for killing this douche if it means not having to listen to him and getting fucked sooner.¡±

    ¡°Assholes,¡± the aggressing player said. ¡°Good luck with that. PvP flag isn¡¯t auto on in the starting zone.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help but to smile when I heard that. ¡°I take it you haven¡¯t paid any attention to your status since entering my dungeon.¡±

    He looked at his status and most likely noticed what was obvious to the rest of us. ¡°What the fuck?¡±

    ¡°Being in any player dungeon automatically flags you for PvP, even if said dungeon is in the starter zone. So, all of us are flagged for PvP. You included. Meaning that everybody here could kill you, or me, at any moment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fucking bullshit.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s only fucking you. But seriously, what did you think was going to happen? This counts as an open world dungeon. Open world dungeons always have PvP force enabled.¡±

    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m out.¡±

    ¡°Feel free to not return.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t. This place isn¡¯t worth my time.¡±

    With that, the disgruntled player left after shoving his way past a few others and everybody went back to acting like nothing happened. They wanted to forget about him as much as I did.

    All things considered, it went pretty well. The only thing I regretted was that I let him push him. I¡¯d make sure not to let that happen again.

    But, unfortunately, I couldn¡¯t just forget about him. Players like him were becoming increasingly common as visitors, and I knew it would only be a matter of time before I actually inspired one of them to come back with numbers to try and force their way through my dungeon.

    Normal players didn¡¯t have to worry about something like being raped. That ¡°content¡± could easily be disallowed. The NPCs of my monsters were exactly that, though. NPCs. Nothing more, nothing less. The game didn¡¯t care about their rights. Players could do anything they wanted to almost any NPC in the game without repercussion if they were strong enough to get away with it. Even so, they were my NPCs. I didn¡¯t want to let anything like that happen to them.

    I sighed and leaned my back against the wall. I didn¡¯t want to have to deal with anybody else like him, but I knew that I was going to have to.

    That was why I opened up the dungeon menu and¡ª

    ¡°Hey! Sorry, something came up in real life,¡± Cani said after opening up the door to her restaurant. She always logged out in there now. ¡°Oh, we already have people waiting. Sorry!¡± She turned to face them. ¡°You¡¯re all welcome to come and sit in here to enjoy some food and drinks while waiting! There are some wolves you can pet and cuddle with, too, in case you¡¯d rather pass the time that way.¡±

    The submissive boy who wanted to be dominated was the first one to rush into Cani¡¯s restaurant. The rest followed after him, albeit with much less enthusiasm.

    ¡°Sorry again,¡± Cani said to me.

    I shook my head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Real life always comes first.¡±

    ¡°But I still feel bad. I said I¡¯d be here.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only an hour late. I¡¯ll let you feel bad once you start being two hours late, alright?¡±

    Cani pouted for a moment before going to take care of her new customers, giving me the chance to return my attention to the dungeon menu.

    I needed to get more defenses. More traps, stronger monsters, more bonuses¡ªI needed a way of making sure my dungeon could protect itself whenever me and Thera weren¡¯t around. Well, mainly for whenever Thera wasn¡¯t around. It wouldn¡¯t matter much if I was there when a group of players came.

    ¡°Alright, what¡¯s first,¡± I said to myself. ¡°What about¡ª¡±

    A pair of warm lips pressed against my cheek.

    When I looked to see who it was, the pink culprit was already running back to where she came from. Once she reached the door, Cani looked back at me over her shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t let me get off free for being late or else I might start slacking. At least punish me by demanding a kiss next time. Okay?¡± She winked and returned to her customers before I could say anything.

    I looked back down at my dungeon screen and sighed. ¡°Shit. Now I¡¯m horny.¡±

    Rather than receive a kiss on the cheek, I heard a sudden whisper into my right ear. ¡°Hi, horny, I¡¯m Meadow,¡± Meadow, in her mini-arachne form, said as she stood on my shoulder.

    I was no longer horny after that. ¡°One, welcome back. Two, where¡¯d you learn that from?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I found a couple who started playing together. He told her that every single time she said anything following ¡®I¡¯m¡¯ or ¡®I am,¡¯ and I thought it was amusing! Though, I am not sure if she felt the same way. She groaned and smacked him every time he did it, but he still smiled and laughed.¡±

    ¡°They were just being playful then.¡±

    ¡°I see! Then, are you going to groan and hit me?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯d squish you if I did that right now.¡±

    ¡°I could make myself bigger first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not hit you in general. I¡¯ve never been too much into ryona.¡±

    ¡°Ryona?¡±

    ¡°Japanese name for a fetish where women are physically abused.¡±

    ¡°Oh. That doesn¡¯t sound pleasant. Please do not ¡®ryona¡¯ me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry.¡± I gave the top of her head a few pats with my finger before returning to focus on my dungeon, again.

    But it wasn¡¯t that easy. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Meadow asked. She was like a curious child.

    ¡°Trying to figure out how to make this place safer.¡±

    ¡°I see. Can I help?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything you could do that wouldn¡¯t get both of us in trouble with the developers.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ that is true.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see. I still need to evolve my goblins into hobgoblins. Adding as many traps as I¡¯m allowed to would be pretty useful, too. And maybe¡­¡±

    I had new layout options available to me thanks to the dungeon passively growing stronger over time as well as due to the points accumulated from killing other players via Thera and fucking other players via¡ªwell, everything else. The option that caught my eye the most was a rotating wall of sorts. If I understood the description of it correctly, it would allow me to place down an unbreakable wall that could be used to force players to go a specific route. It would only be forced open once the dungeon was defeated. Of course, it couldn¡¯t be used to block the only path to the dungeon core. There always had to be a clear path for potential invaders or else it would literally be impossible to clear the dungeon.

    So, I had an idea.

    In theory, I could create a sort of T shape past the entrance to the dungeon. The rotating wall would open up the left path for customers to go through where they would find the hot springs and Cani¡¯s relocated restaurant. Those who wanted to force their way through the dungeon would be forced to take the right path, and that path would be filled with the deadliest possible traps and monsters that I could find. When focusing on killing rather than fucking, my options for the dungeon were drastically improved.

    Sure, the developers of the game might have been perverts who wanted to fuck everybody and everything, but the same universal truth that applied to all video games applied to this one as well.

    And that truth was that it was always easier to kill your way through problems than to try and talk or fuck your way through them.

    Poison gas traps, pits with spikes in the ground, falling boulders, covered up pools lava, monsters who had tentacles covered with bloody spikes instead of cum, and so on. I could make the right path as deadly and as unfair as possible. Meanwhile, the left path would be full of fun, safe debauchery.

    The left is full of sex and the right is full of violence. This feels strangely familiar.

    It sounded like a good plan to me. Rearranging everything would disrupt the current activities, though, so that could wait until after the day¡¯s clients stopped coming in.

    Thinking of which, I shouted to Cani, ¡°I¡¯m going to go check on everybody! Keep an eye out for any newcomers for a few.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Cani shouted back while placing a plate of what looked like strawberry pancakes in front of the woman from before.

    I poked Meadow¡¯s head and said, ¡°Spider mode or stealth mode.¡±

    Meadow gave me a cute little salute before turning into a normal spider and sliding down into my shirt, leaving only a couple of her eyes poking out from the front of it.

    It felt kind of weird having a sizable spider clinging to my chest, but I was getting used to it.

    So, with Meadow in her stealthy spider mode, I went to go and check on everybody.

    First were the goblins. Unfortunately for them, nobody was in the mood for being gangbanged.

    Next was Al Capra. He was paired up with a rather large and burly man who, contrary to his dominant appearance, wanted to be a submissive bottom to Al Capra.

    Then we had Captain Consentacles. He was with another guy because who would have thought that a game made for online perverts who mainly couldn¡¯t get laid in real life or who had unrealistic fantasy fetishes would be mainly men? Captain Consentacles certainly didn¡¯t care, though. After all, a hole was a hole to him. Or, in his case, holes were holes to him.

    One man and one woman were resting in the hot springs which meant that they were probably done with whoever they partnered up with. That became the obvious truth as I turned the corner and saw GP with a giant puddle of cum underneath him.

    Rex and the insectoid monster shared a similar fate as the goblins.

    Then we had the girls¡¯ room. Naturally, they were all busy all the time.

    Goo, Thicci, and Elizli were almost always requested as a group. Though, this time, they had two players going at them together. Both women. Well, one woman and a futanari. The futa¡¯s dick was twice as big as mine and thicker than my arm, but the slime girls didn¡¯t care. A dick could literally impale them and they wouldn¡¯t care. As for the other girl, I couldn¡¯t tell if she was cuddling or scissoring due to the way that Goo¡¯s slime completely surrounded her lower half, but it kind of looking like she was trying to scissor her. Meanwhile, Thicci sat on her face. Personally, I didn¡¯t see the appeal in letting a slime girl sit on my face, but I wasn¡¯t going to judge.

    And last were Spiri and Invi. Spiri was in the process of being throatfucked as roughly as possible, and her entire body twitched with pleasure as her throat was abused. She couldn¡¯t have looked happier, though I¡¯m sure she put up a little tsundere act before giving in to the pleasure. As for Invi, she looked to be in the middle of some pretty gentle sex as the guy took his time thrusting into her as she stroked his back with one hand while petting his head with the other. Of course, she still had zero expression on her face while doing so, and the moans that she made couldn¡¯t have been more monotone if she tried. But that was part of her charm.

    Oh, and there was Emperor Cock sitting on his little throne of an oversized rock at the back of the room overseeing everything.

    There was only one more room to check.

    Lephacoda. A group of three players, one guy and two women, split the cost to enjoy his tentacles together. Every single one of them looked pregnant from the sheer amount of cum inflating their wombs and stomachs. In the case of the guy, just his stomach.

    I was probably a bit too old fashioned in my thinking of wanting to get more monster girls for men. The monster girls were just as popular with the women as they were with the men, and my normal monsters were just as popular with the men as they were with the women.

    That was basically everybody. The only others left were the various wolves on patrol throughout the dungeon to keep an eye out for threats in case anybody got hostile.

    My dungeon was full of sex and that made me happy.

    Making my dungeon even bigger and even fuller of sex would make me even happier.

    So, it was time to do that.

    Waiting for the day¡¯s clients to be done gave me plenty of time to plan out a whole new layout, think about what traps I would build, and what new monsters I would tame for it.

    I even unlocked some new walls, ceilings, and floors to use that I felt like upgrading to. Sure, the whole cave aesthetic had its charm, but I was ready for a change in scenery. I was ready to turn my dungeon into a more proper establishment.

    And that was exactly what I was going to do.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 12]

    Ace_Arriande

    Want to read up to the next ten chapters right away for not just this story, but all my stories? Then check it out here!

    It was officially time to upgrade from a sex cave to a¡­ brothel? No, that didn¡¯t quite fit. Plus it sounded too old-timey.

    It was time to upgrade to¡­ a den? A pleasure den? Yeah, that sounded better.

    It was time to upgrade my sex cave dungeon into a pleasure den dungeon.

    Of course, that required materials.

    The dungeon was actually capable of gathering materials on its own. Well, its inhabitants were. It was entirely possible for me to summon monsters, equip them with things such as pickaxes, and then have them dig away to slowly gather materials over time. Player dungeons in the game were actually incredible for uses like that. The end-game guilds that made use of dungeons would use their dungeons not only for training purposes, but for automatic resource harvesting. It helped when it came to things like growing herbs and other ingredients for potions, mining stone and ore for buildings and crafting armor, and so on. It was even possible to raise livestock in the dungeon that would be butchered by its monsters.

    In other words, I was being extremely niche with my use of the dungeon and only making use of less than, probably, ten percent of the features I could be using.

    The developers probably expected players to actually use the dungeon¡¯s resource gathering mechanics to acquire the materials needed to upgrade the dungeon.

    Fortunately for me, even though I never did that, there were other players who did.

    And when those players tried going for more valuable resources, they produced absurd amounts of the lower-tier materials that they had no use for, so they slapped them onto the market board where their value would sink like a brick in the ocean due to everybody who needed them already having them. There was nobody to buy it. Even so, despite probably making more of a potential profit by selling these ¡°useless¡± materials to a random merchant, they put them up on the market board.

    Even the best players were often stupid enough to think that they would make more money from the market board than just selling to a merchant.

    Now, who was there to buy up all this ¡°useless¡± material?

    Me.

    And I needed a lot of it since the game expected me to have a surplus of it via my own dungeon.

    The mid-tier resources were a bit more expensive, but I had no problem buying them considering that profits I made from my dungeon. I really wasn¡¯t expecting to make much money from my dungeon, but Cani made sure I did. She didn¡¯t even take any of the money for herself outside of what she needed just to keep her little restaurant stocked up on materials. Thera didn¡¯t want any money, either.

    And when I tried to give some to Akorya, she refused because she didn¡¯t feel like she deserved any. All she wanted was more sex.

    That left me with Lily who was more or less the same. Well, there was also the fact that Lily was insistent on trying to spend money on me instead and wanted me to stop buying her things until she could buy me something.

    I never thought it would be so difficult to give away my money to my friends, but not a single one of them would take any of it, so I was left with all my money.

    The horror!

    Who wants to be left with money?! Money is supposed to be spent on those you care about, not stockpiled!

    But, I couldn¡¯t complain too much since having a stockpile of it was what funded my market board trip to upgrade the dungeon.

    I made sure to pick up some other items while I was there, too. Such as the items needed to upgrade some of my monsters and construct some new buildings.

    I even got lucky with a hobgoblin soul gem. I doubted I would find one on the market board before since they were only ever made for leveling and sold out the other times I checked, but I checked it out just out of curiosity and saw somebody selling a bunch of them. The seller¡¯s name was ¡°Enchanter Leveling.¡± Surely enough, when I looked at what other items they had listed on the board, they were all items related to leveling up crafting classes.

    There were repeatable quests in the game that crafters could turn items in to complete that would give them decent experience boosts for their crafting or gathering class of choice. If somebody was rich enough, or connected enough, they could theoretically max out every single crafting and gathering class in a day by buying all the materials for the quests from somebody else.

    But that was incredibly expensive most of the time. Most people who did it only did so because they were desperate to get past a particularly boring or grindy stretch of levels. Those who could afford power leveling every class in such a way were probably rich from already having every class at max level in the first place, so they didn¡¯t even need to do it.

    Regardless, it was because sellers like that existed that I was able to get the gem needed to evolve my goblins into hobgoblins.

    ¡°I wonder what other monsters I could evolve. Actually¡­ how much money do I have left?¡± I looked at my coin counter in the bottom right of my vision. ¡°I could either buy some more soul gems¡­ or go all in on traps. Filling the hostile passage full of monsters would probably be the smarter thing to do. Traps can be avoided when players know to look for them. One trap might screw them up, but they¡¯ll be too careful after that. But if I fill the passage with as many monsters as I can, and level them up as much as I can¡ªjust focus on making it as unfair as possible to deter people from trying to go through. Make it so that anything short of a serious raid attempt would fail. Yeah, I think I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oi,¡± a smaller man with black hair said, poking my cheek. ¡°Can you hear me? Helllooooo?¡±

    I sighed and looked at him. ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Oh, hey. You¡¯re hot. Wanna fuck?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Fuck you then.¡±

    And just like that, the man left to go after his next target.

    Unfortunately, before I could return to focusing on the task at hand, somebody else who looked like a brand new player came right up in front of me and asked, ¡°Hey, you wanna buy some gold? I¡¯ve got the best prices around. Add me on Fiscord and we can figure out a¡ª¡±

    I blocked him and reported him to the game moderators for real money trading.

    ¡°I wonder how people back in the day would feel about RMT spammers getting in their face about it. Well, at least they¡¯re real people now instead of scripted bots,¡± I said with a sigh.

    The guy I reported would probably have his account deleted, but there was nothing stopping him from buying a new account and making money off of somebody else.

    Sure, the developers could try to permanently ban him and block him from ever accessing the game again, but why would they do that? Gold sellers would just spend more money on new accounts every time they were banned. Banning their individual accounts without permanently blocking them from the game was more profitable.

    It was at times like that, though, that I wished for a similar system to what the world¡¯s hottest VRMMORPG had. Fantasy Tales Online. That game had virtual ¡°AI¡± assistants basically installed into people¡¯s brains that would stop anybody from trying anything like that.

    But as soon as I gave that any serious amount of thought¡­ no thanks. I didn¡¯t want something living inside of my head being able to control my actions in a game. That sounded like some sort of conspiracy in the making.

    If anything, it was honestly disturbing how many people were comfortable with the way that game worked. Sure, it was a game so realistic that it put the one I was in to shame, but at the cost of a total loss of privacy.

    Now, I had no problem being very public about all sorts of things, but I still valued my privacy.

    There were also the other issues I had with it. It taking too much time and commitment, the game being full of people who took it way too seriously¡ªI was happy sticking to my degenerate world where everything that could be fucked would be fucked. Also, having a huge dick and being able to cum nearly a gallon¡¯s worth was awesome. And that was without any buffs of any kind.

    I wonder if I should try setting a new record for cum volume. Actually¡­

    I just thought of a new attraction for the dungeon.

    I would name it, ¡°The Cum Bath Challenge.¡±

    Either a volunteer or one of my dungeon¡¯s monster girls would get in the bath and then a player who signs up for the challenge would try to fill the bath up with their cum. Of course, they¡¯d be recommended to use whatever boosts and buffs they could to do so. Maybe give them an award if they manage to¡­

    Oh no, I¡¯m turning into a capitalist.

    I could already imagine it.

    A prize pool.

    Every attempt would cost money. All that money would go into a prize pool. Whoever actually managed to fill the bath up with cum would win all the earnings. That would inspire others to actually try it out if the idea of coating a girl in their cum wasn¡¯t good enough.

    Well, it¡¯s not the bad kind of capitalism as long as I give a hundred percent of money to whoever wins, right? It¡¯s not like I¡¯d be keeping any of the money for myself. But now that I¡¯m thinking about it¡­ what other challenges could I add? Could I¡­ have like an entire sex-related gambling section? If I do that, I¡¯m going to need girls in bunny girl costumes. And boys in bunny girl costumes. Especially boys. I don¡¯t know why, but there¡¯s just something about a man being in a bunny girl costume that¡¯s way better than a girl being in one.

    It was all coming together. And soon enough, it would be cumming together. Everybody would be cumming together.

    But I needed to think of more things to add.

    What else could be done to fit a sexual casino theme full of challenges and games?

    Obviously, strip poker was going to be a thing.

    What about playing darts but, instead of throwing actual darts, people had to try and cum onto a target? For girls or anybody else who didn¡¯t have a dick, they could borrow one of the monsters¡¯ dicks, jack it off, and aim it at the target.

    Then there could always be public shows of impressive sexual feats. Such as having one of my monster girls take a cock even bigger than her body. That might draw a crowd.

    Could always let some of the more musically inclined players provide music for the place, too. Let them provide the music for a night of fun in the casino section.

    Damn it, setting all of that up sounds way more fun than setting up the path for enemies¡­ but it¡¯ll all be pointless if I can¡¯t properly defend against players with ill intent. So, set up the defenses, and then¡ªI¡¯m promising myself here, and then set up the casino area. Yeah. That¡¯s going to be perfect.

    A sex dungeon with a casino area. No, a pleasure den. Throwing in a casino-themed area made it even more appropriate of the name ¡°pleasure den.¡±

    I¡¯m getting too excited about this. Focus, Damian. Defenses.

    But I wanted to set up the casino!

    There could even be gambling. People betting on things like how much somebody can cum, or how many times they can orgasm within a time limit. So many possibilities¡­ also, I want to wear a bunny girl outfit.

    The idea of dressing up in a bunny girl outfit and being dominated by Lily popped into mind. That was a fun thought. Imagining her trying her best to dominate me while I was dressed like that.

    There really was just something about men in bunny girl outfits. Myself included.

    But I resisted the temptation of setting that up and returned to the dungeon with everything that I actually needed.

    That meant it was time for some construction. ¡°Construction¡± meaning clicking a few buttons in the dungeon menu and letting the game do all the work for me.

    First came restructuring the entrance area. I moved Cani¡¯s restaurant to connect to the hot springs room, and I also set up a small waiting area outside of the restaurant between it and the water. I was going to place the rotating wall next, but it required me opening up a new path to the dungeon core first. It wouldn¡¯t let me place it down before ensuring that there was a legitimate route to the core.

    So, I turned the entrance into a T shape with the right branch being full of twists and turns to make it as long and compact as possible to maximize how annoying it would be. Players would go down the path, turn left, turn left, fight through a passage full of monsters, turn right, turn right, fight more monsters, turn left, turn left, more monsters¡ªso on and so on, over and over, until eventually reaching the end where I¡¯d probably place a strong boss or something later. The eventual boss¡¯s room was then connected to Lephacoda¡¯s room so that he could serve as an absolute last line of defense alongside me and anybody else in the dungeon at the time.

    Once that was set up, I was allowed to place the rotating wall at the left branch of the entrance T. That was where all the fun people were allowed.

    Next came traps. As fun as things like spike traps and the like were, I opted for something more simple. Gas traps. Gas traps were triggered by player detection and, while they might not do damage to intruding players, they would inflict them with annoying debuffs to make fighting my monsters harder.

    As for the monsters I filled the turning passage with, I filled it with as many groups of goblins as I could. Each passage allowed three different monster spawns. One group of goblins counted as a single monster spawn. Each group had five goblins. That meant I could fill each straight section of the passage with fifteen goblins.

    They were weak, but the dungeon would passively level them and I had plans for increasing their capabilities.

    But while I was messing around with goblins, I went to the original group I summoned and made a new little room for them. Al Capra was going to need a new room, too, but I focused on the goblins for now since they were the ones about to evolve.

    I had everything that I needed thanks to the market board. So, with that, evolving them was as simple as pressing the ¡°evolve¡± button next to their name on the dungeon menu.

    The evolution animation could use some work. All they did was glow for a couple of seconds before transforming into their new versions.

    Hobgoblins.

    They were about twice the size they were before and had actual muscle on their limbs now. They even had hair¡­ or rather, they had mohawks and mullets. They gained some new decorations, too, in the form of bone necklaces and rings.

    Also their cocks got bigger and bumpier.

    But even though their cocks would give more to work with, I couldn¡¯t help but to feel a little disappointed.

    I was sure that some clients would love to get gangbanged by hobgoblins, but the charm of goblins, in my opinion, was their tiny size. There was just something nice about seeing an adult woman get swarmed by short little monsters with big cocks. Watching them cling all over her body as they fucked her, basically riding her like a person would ride a mechanical bull¡ªthat was hot. Small body with a huge cock was a powerful combination that never let me down.

    But now their cocks looked more proportionate to their bodies, and that removed the charm of their comically large cocks.

    So, even though I felt a little bit guilty about it¡­ I repositioned the hobgoblins to the left side of the room and then summoned a new pack of normal goblins for the right side of the room.

    ¡°Alright. This is the new hobgoblin and goblin room,¡± I said before looking the new goblins over. ¡°There we go. Short with dicks way too big for their bodies, as every goblin should be.¡±

    With that, all that was left was to replace the walls, floors, and ceilings with the new style I had in mind to officially finish upgrading the place into a pleasure den rather than a stone dungeon.

    Then I had to save up money again to afford everything I¡¯d need for my casino section dream.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 13]

    ¡°Imagine it. Me in a bunny girl costume,¡± I said, standing in front of my newly remodeled dungeon as a very unimpressed Thera looked down at me with a tilted head.

    ¡°Why?¡± said the very unimpressed Thera.

    ¡°Because. I¡¯d look great in it.¡±

    ¡°Are those not traditionally for women?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. So?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ am not sure that I can imagine you wearing such an outfit.¡±

    ¡°I bet you wouldn¡¯t be able to resist fucking me right here, right now, if you could imagine it.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, I may end up tying you up and leaving you for some passerby.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s harsh. Also kind of kinky.¡±

    ¡°Of course you would think so. So, darling, is there some reason that you want to dress up as a ¡®bunny girl?¡¯¡±

    ¡°The only reason I need is that I think I¡¯d look hot in it. I mean, I would already fuck me, but me in a bunny girl outfit? I wouldn¡¯t be able to keep myself off of me. Too bad I don¡¯t post those kinds of videos anymore. I would totally dress up as a bunny girl and just jack off over and over again for a video. See how many times I can make myself cum before I get way too sensitive, and then keep going some more.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ see. You seem more energetic than usual today.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the power of the bunny girl costume.¡±

    ¡°You are not even wearing one. Yet.¡±

    ¡°I might not be wearing a bunny girl costume, but I have the soul of a person wearing one, and that¡¯s what really matters.¡±

    ¡°That sounds ridiculous, darling. How appropriate for you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. Also, I know that this is random, but can I ask you for a bit of fanservice?¡±

    ¡°That depends entirely on what kind of service you would like.¡±

    ¡°I want you to whisper ¡®darling¡¯ in my ear while drawing it out.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. What will I get in return? I am not running a charity here, after all. It is only fair for me to receive something in exchange for giving you such service.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you anything I want, whether that¡¯s three fingers or my dick.¡±

    Thera stared straight at me and sighed. ¡°After that, I am not even sure if I want to still ask for it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m joking. Well, kind of. I seriously will do whatever you want. You can make the most outrageous request and I¡¯ll¡ª¡±

    ¡°I want you to pet me.¡±

    ¡°You¡ªyou want me to pet you?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. You always pet the others, but never me. I want to see if it as enjoyable as it looks considering how happy they always look whenever you do it.¡±

    ¡°You know, I actually did pet it once before. But I don¡¯t think you ever noticed.¡±

    ¡°What? When?¡±

    ¡°I remember it was during a raid months ago. You were stunned and on your knees, if they could even be called that, and I was knocked back and had to run back up to the boss. I gave your head a pat while running past you.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I do not recall that.¡±

    ¡°Wow. I took your headpat virginity and you don¡¯t even remember it.¡±

    It was only for a second, but I could have sworn that I saw Thera actually look sad when I said that. Her lips curled and she looked away, but only for a second.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I immediately added on, ¡°it doesn¡¯t count if you don¡¯t remember it. Come on. Get down here so I can reach you.¡±

    ¡°It is bold of you to order me,¡± Thera said. ¡°Perhaps I have gotten too close to you lately if you believe you can order me around so easily.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d argue that we¡¯re still not close enough, personally. Now, get down here. The only reason I don¡¯t pet your head more is because you¡¯re so tall. I can¡¯t reach the top of your head even if I jump. If I tried, I¡¯d just end up smacking you in the face.¡±

    ¡°As much as I would not appreciate that, the image you trying to pet my head only to smack me in the face is an amusing one.¡±

    ¡°Want to try it out?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then get on your knees so that I can pet your head.¡± It was the first time I ever ordered somebody to get on their knees so that I could pet their head. Every other time, it was always to either smack my dick against their face or to make them suck me off. Obviously, though, giving such an order for the sake of petting heads was the most superior outcome there could be.

    ¡°Say please.¡± And of course, Thera had to counter me. She couldn¡¯t just let herself listen to an order from me that easily.

    So, with a smile, I said, ¡°Please, Thera. Please lower yourself to your knees so that I can reach the top of your head without accidentally smacking you in the face.¡±

    ¡°Very well. If I must listen to you plead over something so simple, I will get it over with.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯re not excited.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. I am curious. That is all.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll become a slave to head pats by the time I¡¯m done with you.¡±

    ¡°We will see, darling.¡±

    Thera bent her legs to get down on her knees. I had no idea how to actually explain it since I didn¡¯t know spider anatomy well enough to know what every single different section of the leg was, but she got on her ¡°knees¡± in human terms. They weren¡¯t anything like actual knees, but there was no easier way of explaining it than that.

    Even on her knees, she was still just about as tall as I was. Her body was huge. Well, the spider half of her body was huge. The upper, humanoid half of her body was normal. Though, even if the spider half were replaced with human legs, she probably would have still been taller than me when standing going by how long her torso was. She would have needed some pretty long human legs to match it.

    More importantly, I raised my hand up in front of her head and asked, ¡°Are you ready? Once we do this, there may be no coming back. You may be forever changed¡ªforever a slave to the head pats.¡±

    ¡°I am ready,¡± Thera answered, not being nearly as dramatic as me.

    And so¡­ I placed my hand atop her head and rubbed.

    Thera stared straight into my eyes as I petted her.

    I stared right back into her eyes as I petted her.

    ¡­

    ¡°I see,¡± Thera said. ¡°Either the top of my head is defective or everybody else has some fetish specifically for being pet like a dog.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably the latter,¡± I said. ¡°So, not into it?¡±

    ¡°Not in the slightest. Or rather, let me be fair. It is nice, but it is worse than any other form of physical intimacy.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough. What kind of physical intimacy do you prefer then?¡±

    Thera showed me a rare smile before wrapping her arms around me, her left around my back as her right hand came to rest on the back of my head. With that, she pulled me in close, right up against her body, and turned my head so that the side of it would rest atop her breasts. Her hand on my back then began to ever so slowly rub up and down in a comforting, almost motherly sort of way. ¡°This kind,¡± she said before leaning over me, bringing her lips right over my ear to whisper, ¡°daaaarrrrllliiiing. Did I do it properly? Was it everything that you hoped and dreamed for? Because you never know, this may be the only time you ever hear me do this for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI feel like I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s a bit extra energetic today.¡±

    ¡°It is hard not to feel¡­ excited, when I am so intimately holding the man who I¡ª¡±

    ¡°The man who you¡­?¡±

    ¡°The man who I¡­ can make look like an incompetent child in any duel.¡±

    ¡°Come, there¡¯s totally more to it than that, right?¡±

    ¡°I do not know. Is there? Please, if there is, tell me what you believe I was going to say instead since I apparently do not know myself.¡±

    ¡°You were going to say¡ª¡± Now, it would have been easy to say what I was fairly sure she wanted to say, but where was the fun in that? Instead, I went with the fun option. ¡°¡ªwhen holding the man who you want to cover your face in cum.¡±

    ¡°Tempting, but no.¡±

    ¡°Dang. I wonder what it could have been the¡ªwait. Did you say tempting?¡±

    ¡°Hm? No.¡±

    ¡°You did.¡±

    ¡°Did I? I cannot recall. Though, I doubt that I would ever say anything that comes out of your mouth sounds tempting. Well, no, your offers of back massages are always tempting.¡±

    ¡°God damn it, Thera. I swear, you¡¯re the one person I know, family members excluded, who I¡¯ve done the least amount of sexual things with, yet you manage to drive me painfully crazy.¡±

    ¡°Is it appropriate to say such a thing when you have a girlfriend? Or is it two now?¡±

    ¡°Akorya isn¡¯t officially our girlfriend yet. Also, Lily basically already considers you another one of my girlfriends. Sometimes I feel like Lily ships me and you more than she ships me and herself. Seriously. Sometimes we¡¯ll be talking on call together in bed, and she asks me about what we do when it¡¯s just me and you. Now, normally, if a girlfriend asks that, it¡¯s because she¡¯s worried, right? Nope. It¡¯s not because she¡¯s worried or jealous or anything. It¡¯s because she¡¯s hoping that we¡¯ve had sex or got closer or something. It almost makes me think she¡¯s a bit of a cuckqueen. But really, she just¡­ believes I deserve other women. Plus she¡¯s bi, so anybody I date means that she¡¯d be dating them, too.¡±

    ¡°I suppose I never considered that.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That, purely hypothetically, if I were to date you, I would be obligated to date the others as well.¡±

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯d have to feel obligated. And Lily would probably be fine if you didn¡¯t want to do anything with her. Though, I¡¯m not sure I¡¯d feel like it¡¯s fair if you only date me instead of both of us. Hypothetically, that is.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Well, Lily is rather attractive. Not quite my type, but I have looked at her a few times and thought that with such a¡­ motherly body, that if I were to ever actually make use of my ovipositor, it would be with her.¡±

    ¡°I can confirm that both me and Lily are all for you pumping her womb full of eggs.¡±

    ¡°Do not get ahead of yourself. Perhaps I should schedule some time to play between the two of us, though. And I do mean play. Not ¡®play.¡¯ Perhaps I will take her into PvP.¡±

    ¡°Lily¡­ in PvP¡­ I¡­ I¡¯ve got to be honest, I can¡¯t imagine her being any good in PvP.¡±

    ¡°And she never will be unless she gets practice.¡±

    ¡°Good point.¡±

    ¡°Even she will be able to beat you in a duel by the time that I am done training her.¡±

    ¡°That hurts.¡±

    ¡°Then, as the kids these days say, ¡®get good.¡¯¡±

    ¡°You know that the kids are just stealing that from their grandparents, right?¡±

    ¡°I know, darling. Let us not forget who between the two of us has far more experience and knowledge with gaming.¡±

    ¡°Nerd. I forget how seriously you can take that stuff sometimes.¡±

    ¡°It is a complex of mine, I will admit. Too many people see my avatar¡¯s chest and assume that I am only here for the sex.¡±

    ¡°When really, you think big boobs just look better.¡±

    ¡°Exactly.

    ¡°If you were only here for the sex then I would know. And we¡¯d be having sex. Lots and lots of sex. Like, seriously. A ton of it. Just never-ending sex.¡±

    ¡°Oh? I am fairly sure that you never would have fallen for me as hard as you have if I were like everybody else who so easily slept with you.¡±

    ¡°How do you know I¡¯ve fallen for you?¡±

    Thera finally let go of me and placed a single finger against my head to push me away. ¡°You make it beyond obvious, darling.¡±

    I crossed my arms. ¡°That so? Then let me say this. The past can¡¯t be changed but, no matter how you behave, I¡¯m always going to feel the same way for you. Whether you never want to have sex or want to fuck every single minute of every day. I¡¯ll still be¡­ fallen¡­ hard for you. That sounded awkward. It worked better in my head.¡±

    ¡°I will hold you to that.¡±

    ¡°Feel free to hold me against you whenever you want, too.¡±

    ¡°Careful. Neither of us would ever be productive again if I were to do that.¡±

    ¡°Are you implying you¡¯d hold onto me forever if you could?¡±

    ¡°Interpret that however you want.¡± She seriously knew how to drive me crazy. ¡°Moving on, we have been out here for some time now. You wanted to show me something, did you not?¡±

    ¡°Right. Follow me. Please.¡±

    ¡°What a good boy, remembering to say please.¡±

    ¡°You calling me a good boy is something I need far more of in life.¡±

    ¡°Then continue to be on your best behavior.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±

    With that being said, I led her inside before I got too distracted by my submissive side.

    From the outside and in the immediate entrance, the dungeon looked the same as always except for the fact that the entrance to Cani¡¯s restaurant was missing. Everything was still made out of dirt and rock, though. Though, it now looked like it only turned to the right rather than to the left.

    ¡°Hostile players will be funneled to the right,¡± I explained. ¡°There are traps and monsters in there to make going through the dungeon as much of a pain as possible. It¡¯s not designed to be fun or anything. Just a tedious grind.¡±

    ¡°Clever. And what of those who are not hostile?¡± Thera asked.

    I placed my hand on the wall to the left, causing the rotating wall to open up and reveal the new interior.

    Now, I didn¡¯t make any more changes to where everything inside was placed¡­ but I did do some redecorating.

    There were potted plants all around the hot springs now, and the hot springs looked more like a steaming pool than a hole in the ground full of hot water. The rocky floor was also replaced with white and red tiles, and both the ceiling and wall were smooth and red with a sort of marbled pattern. There were even proper lights hanging from the ceiling now that looked far too modern for the fantasy aesthetic of the game, but the developers didn¡¯t care about players honoring that aesthetic when it came to avatars and personal property.

    ¡°All we need now are some carpets,¡± I said. ¡°And let me tell you, I¡¯ve got an idea for a casino area that¡¯s going to be¡ª"

    ¡°Darling,¡± Thera said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I know that this is your dungeon¡­ but, please, for the sake of my eyes and the eyes of everybody else who has to come here¡­ allow me to redecorate. I see what you were going for¡­ but it looks half-assed, amateur, and beyond tacky.¡±

    ¡°Is¡ªis it really that bad?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Though, I will say that it is better than what I could have hoped for from you.¡±

    ¡°Wait, if it¡¯s better than what you hoped¡­ but still that bad¡­ how bad did you think it would be?¡±

    ¡°I saw how you decorated your room when you were still in the guild. Everybody was in agreement that nobody was a worse interior designer than you.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ my ego¡­ has never taken so much critical damage before¡­¡±

    ¡°Please. I will tap into my bank to afford it. Please let me redecorate.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. It hurts my ego, but fine.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. Let me handle the decorations and you can handle the¡­ sex.¡±

    ¡°Deal. But I at least did a good job for my ability if you think I did better than you could have hoped, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ is one way of putting it, but please do not take it as a compliment of your choices.¡±

    Thera knew how to drive me wild.

    She also knew how to hurt me more than anybody else could.

    My ego wasn¡¯t going to recover for a good amount of time after that.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 14]

    Admittedly, Thera did an infinitely better job than me at decorating the dungeon. Just how bad I made it look was only really obvious after she invited me in to take a look when she was done. Compared to what she did, I made the dungeon look like a tacky casino trying to swindle money from people while putting in the bare minimum amount of effort into making it look nice. Alternatively, it could have been compared to a motel from a hundred years ago with carpets and wallpaper that looked like they were from an arcade that served cheap pizza to high school kids after school.

    What Thera did to the place was beyond impressive.

    All that tacky red and gold was replaced with white marble. She elevated the dungeon from looking like a sleezy hybrid of an old motel and arcade to looking like some sort of classical Greek bathhouse. There were marble columns to hold the ceiling up spread around the place purely for decoration, statues of babies with angelic wings pouring water out of the pots they held, glowing stones embedded in the ceiling all throughout the dungeon to give it a very natural looking light that fully illuminated the place, and the occasional green in the form of potted and hanging plants.

    Thera made the dungeon look more appropriately Greek than the game¡¯s own dungeon designers did for one of the dungeons inspired by Greek mythology. I felt like I was walking through a museum replicating what it must have been like thousands of years ago.

    And, of course, the monster rooms were all overhauled as well and given more privacy. Each room had curtains that could either split the room up or be pulled back to open the space up, allowing multiple potential clients to use the rooms at the same time while having more privacy than before. Not to mention that the rooms also had beautiful, grand beds large enough for an entire party of players to fit on.

    There was even complimentary wine and huge bowls of fresh grapes on tables next to each bed.

    ¡°Wow, Thera. You seriously outdid yourself,¡± I said as a proud, slightly smug Thera stood next to me.

    ¡°I know, darling,¡± Thera replied.

    ¡°What¡¯d you do with all the stuff I had in it before?¡±

    ¡°I returned it all to my inventory and then destroyed it so that it would never see the virtual light of this world again.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you could have sold it to a vendor and made at least a bit of money back.¡±

    ¡°I had no intention of tainting my coin purse with money made from those abominations.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I know it was bad, but it wasn¡¯t that¡­ alright, that look on your face is telling me that it actually was that bad.¡±

    ¡°Good. You need to understand how grave of a sin that was.¡±

    ¡°Wow. It was so bad that it¡¯s turning you into a religious woman.¡±

    ¡°On the contrary, the existence of your interior decorating tastes proves that there is no god. If there is, he is not a just god worthy of worship as he has already abandoned us to damnation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should feel proud or upset that my tastes are so horrible that they disprove the existence of a just god.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve already had a few different prudes try to get me canceled saying that I¡¯m damaging youth morality and all that stuff. So I guess that my existence being enough to disprove god adds to that.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ I forgot that such people existed.¡±

    ¡°You mean those crazy religious types who have nothing better to do than get offended on the internet?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°Yep. Not sure they¡¯ll ever go away. There are always going to be extremists for every type of affiliation that there is. Now that I think about it, I should do another video with that one pastor I collabed with before.¡±

    ¡°I think I remember that.¡±

    ¡°Pastor Alex. Great guy. While I might not be religious, we talked all about how progressive views on sex can still work with religion and faith in God and all that. He was really cool. You know, a lot of people see what kind of person I am and assume that I¡¯m some anti-God atheist who wants to corrupt everybody and turn the youth into sexual deviants. Really, I just personally don¡¯t believe in God and have zero problem with those who do, and all I want to do is educate people and make sure they¡¯re being safe. If teaching teens how to use condoms makes me evil, then so be it. I¡¯d rather them not get knocked up by accident when they get lost in the heat of the moment with their first love and have a baby that they¡¯re not prepared for. But as long as they¡¯re being careful, they can believe whatever they want. Heck, I think it¡¯d be awesome if God existed.¡±

    ¡°Oh? You do? I haven¡¯t heard you say that before. Do you care to elaborate?¡±

    ¡°One of my favorite movies of all times. What Dreams May Come. I want to believe that a Heaven like that exists. But you know, I also figure that if there really is a just God worthy of worship, then he¡¯ll accept good people regardless of their belief in him. And I like to think that I¡¯m a good person, as arrogant as that might make me sound. But yeah. If there¡¯s an afterlife like in that movie, sign me up. Have you seen it?¡±

    ¡°I cannot say that I have.¡±

    ¡°We should have a movie date and watch it sometime.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Hmm. A movie date with you. You know, that almost makes it sound like an official date between the two of us.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s make it one. Me and you at a virtual theater.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if it interests you,¡± Thera stopped for a moment and slightly turned her head away from me, ¡°I will be going through your area next month. I have a funeral to attend to, and I could stop by on the drive back.¡±

    I felt myself getting way too excited for a plan that wasn¡¯t even set in stone yet. ¡°Seriously? Wait¡ªfirst, if somebody close to you died, I¡¯m sorry to hear that.¡±

    ¡°Worry not. It is for one of my great aunts who I was never close to the in first place. I am only going because I know I will not hear the end of it if I fail to show up. So, if you wish, we can have a proper date then.¡±

    ¡°Well, we wouldn¡¯t be able to find the movie in any theaters since it¡¯s pretty old, but you can watch it with me at my place if you don¡¯t mind having our first real date in my house.¡±

    ¡°I fail to see any problem with that. After all, I know you would never try anything that I would not approve of.¡±

    ¡°I suddenly feel nervous.¡±

    ¡°You are not the only one, darling. Now then, I spent more time in-game than I had planned for, so I have other matters I must go take care of.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Just uh, send me the day you¡¯re thinking of stopping by over Fiscord so that I can make sure my schedule is open for you, alright? I want to make sure to reserve that day for us.¡±

    I only got to see it for a split second since Thera turned her head even more to hide her face from me, but she definitely smiled when I said that. ¡°I will. Goodbye, darling.¡±

    ¡°Later, Thera. Wait. Does our previous conversation about me touching your boobs still apply in real life?¡±

    ¡°I have changed my mind. I will drive straight home instead.¡± Thera vanished right after saying that, going offline and leaving me alone to smile and laugh.

    ¡°I wonder what sort of stuff I should get for our date. Maybe some wine? Champagne? Chocolates? Flowers?¡±

    I was standing in the middle of my redecorated dungeon just waiting to be filled with the sounds of sex, but I couldn¡¯t think of anything except the date instead.

    Then a text message from my phone being linked to my headset popped up in my vision, letting me see that it was from my mom complaining about being hungry despite having a kitchen full of food.

    That meant we were ordering something.

    Back in the real world, I went downstairs where I saw my mother sitting on the couch scrolling through different places to order from. ¡°I don¡¯t know what I want. You?¡± she asked me without even turning to look at me.

    ¡°You know there¡¯s a kitchen full of food, right?¡± I asked in response.

    ¡°But I¡¯m not in the mood for any of it.¡±

    ¡°I swear I feel like I¡¯m the parent and you¡¯re the child.¡±

    ¡°If you were the parent then you¡¯d be paying for it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah? You¡¯re paying? With what, your credit card?¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°And who pays off your credit card for you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the little details.¡±

    ¡°No, no. I¡¯m just curious. Come on. Why don¡¯t you say who pays your credit card off?¡±

    ¡°All of your viewers do.¡±

    ¡°And who does their money go to?¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    ¡°And where does my money go to?¡±

    ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°So, who pays for it?¡±

    ¡°Me, because I gave birth to you and you wouldn¡¯t have money in the first place if you didn¡¯t exist.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lucky that I love you.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re lucky that I pay for everything. Now, what are you in the mood for? Pizza? Italian? Chinese?¡±

    ¡°Pasta sounds good, so Italian?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m not really in the mood for Italian. Let¡¯s get Chinese.¡±

    ¡°I want to hit you.¡±

    My mom stuck her tongue out at me before easily adding everything she wanted to the order as if she knew exactly what she wanted all along, and then handed the phone over to me so that I could enter what I wanted.

    ¡°You could have just said from the start that you wanted Chinese,¡± I said while putting in my usual order. Honey chicken with chicken fried rice, pork lo mein, an egg roll, and crab rangoon.

    ¡°I wanted to give you the illusion of choice,¡± she replied. I gave the phone back and then she placed the order.

    ¡°By the way, I might have a date coming over next month.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Is Lily finally coming over?!¡±

    ¡°Not Lily.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Did you break up?¡±

    ¡°No, we¡¯re still together.¡±

    ¡°So, let me get this straight. You have a girlfriend. You¡¯ve never seen her in real life yet. Instead of bringing her over for a date, you¡¯re bringing another woman over for a date.¡±

    ¡°Alright. When you put it that way, even though I know Lily is alright with this, it makes me sound pretty bad.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. From everything you¡¯ve told me about that girl, you should know how lucky you are. She might not get pissed off at you for pulling something like this, but I will. I¡¯ll get angry on her behalf. I know you¡¯re in an open relationship or whatever, but you need to see your actual girlfriend first. Understand?¡± As friendly as my mom was, she also knew how to act like a serious parent when she felt the need to.

    And I couldn¡¯t refute anything that she said. When I thought about how I would feel if the roles were reversed¡­ I would be jealous. I mean, I wouldn¡¯t be upset if I explicitly gave Lily permission and encouraged her to hook up with somebody else like she did with me and Thera, but I would still feel a little jealous.

    So, I pulled my phone out of my pocket, bought a plane ticket for the next week, and sent it to Lily over Fiscord.

    ¡°There. Just sent her a plane ticket for next week,¡± I said.

    My mom still wasn¡¯t happy as she shouted, ¡°Did you even plan it with her?! You can¡¯t just buy a plane ticket and send it to her!¡±

    ¡°What? I figure that she¡¯ll be happy when she wakes up and sees it. And if she¡¯s busy or can¡¯t accept it for some reason, I can just refund it.¡±

    ¡°From everything you¡¯ve told me about that girl, she¡¯s probably going to feel pressured to accept even if you tell her you can refund it! Geez, Damian. You jump into things way too quickly without considering other people¡¯s feelings. This is why you couldn¡¯t hold a girlfriend down before.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªwell¡­ I guess that I can¡¯t really deny that.¡± Sure, I always made sure people were comfortable and consenting during sexual matters¡­ but she was right about me making plans with people and then diving deep into said plans without really waiting for anybody else¡¯s input.

    I even did it with the dungeon. Sure, I might have owned it, but Thera played a huge role in helping me with it. She was basically its co-owner. Then there was Cani. She had her restaurant in there now. I completely redecorated the place and moved everything around without seeing either of them first.

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right,¡± I said and took my phone back out to delete the message I sent to Lily. I then sent a new message asking her if she wanted to come and stay with me for a few days. ¡°There. Deleted the message and asked her if she wants to come over instead.¡±

    ¡°Good,¡± my mom said. ¡°That¡¯s better. You need to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Wait a second.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I got this from you.¡±

    ¡°Got what from me?¡±

    ¡°Me making plans without others¡¯ input. You already had all your plans set up for ordering food figured out before I ever came down here and only pretended to give me a choice.¡±

    It took my mom a few minutes to figure it out as she blankly stared at me, but the hamsters in her head eventually saw my point. ¡°Oh. Crap. Why couldn¡¯t you have inherited my good lucks instead of that? Wait! That¡¯s not important! What¡¯s important is that Lily is finally coming over! Oh my gosh, we have to do so much with her! I wonder if there are any local events next week. Think she¡¯d like to go to a museum or zoo? We could take her to the city! I wonder what movies are playing¡­¡±

    As I watched my mom set up an entire week¡¯s worth of plans involving Lily before Lily could even have a chance to reply to my message, I confirmed that I absolutely got my problem of jumping into plans from her.

    And if I was anywhere near as bad as my mom was, I needed to work on that.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 15]

    ¡°Woah, Master! Did you do this?¡± Akorya asked as she walked around the remodeled dungeon with me. ¡°It looks super nice! I feel like I¡¯m in a museum or anything! Or like¡­ this isn¡¯t a brag or anything, I promise, but like¡­ my parents are pretty wealthy and this place still makes me feel like I¡¯m too poor to be walking around it. No-not that there¡¯s such a thing as being too poor for something! I just mean¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I know what you mean,¡± I said.

    Given how most of the world was, implying things like being too poor for something was one of the more offensive things that could be said. Sure, there was still money and people who had more of it than others, but separating people into different groups based off their wealth was more or less done with. Those who tried to see themselves as superior for their wealth were treated like garbage by basically everybody, so even they were smart enough to put themselves on equal standing as those less wealthy.

    But it was still a sort of sore topic best avoided. The differences between classes were almost fully eliminated. Those who tried to reinstate those differences were, albeit a bit too dramatically, compared to some of the worst human beings to ever exist. So, I could easily understand why Akorya panicked all of a sudden over that example.

    ¡°You can say things like that around me and I won¡¯t judge you for it. I know you¡¯re not actually trying to put anybody down,¡± I explained.

    ¡°O-oh. Alright. Thanks,¡± Akorya said. ¡°The last time I said something like that¡­ yeah, it umm¡­ didn¡¯t really turn out well for me. I had a bunch of people jumping down my throat accusing me of being a classist trying to reverse all the progress we¡¯ve made. Then when I tried apologizing and explaining, they said I was a liar trying to hide my real beliefs behind humor by saying it¡¯s just a joke.¡±

    ¡°On one hand, people are allowed to say whatever jokes they want. Even the fucked up ones, not to say that yours was fucked up. But on the other hand¡­ well, in their defense, hiding behind ¡®it¡¯s just a joke¡¯ to spread hateful beliefs has been an issue for decades. Not as much of an issue as it was in the tens and twenties since people finally caught on to it, but there are still some people who try to hide behind it. But I like to think it¡¯s obvious when somebody is trying to hide and when somebody is genuinely telling a joke. One of my favorite comedians has an entire act where he shits all over us ¡®sexual deviants and degenerates¡¯ and makes us sound like the worst people alive. But, you know, he¡¯s an ex-porn actor. He even has his own sex toy brand. Pretty obvious to tell he¡¯s being ironic and just joking around. Doesn¡¯t always have to be that obvious, either.¡±

    Akorya sighed with a hand on her chest. ¡°I¡¯m happy you feel that way. I¡¯ve¡­ I¡¯ve got to be honest. I love really, really offensive humor. Like, I swear I don¡¯t actually hate anybody¡­ but the kind of humor I like would probably get me called every kind of -ist there is if I talked to random people about it. And that includes offensive to me! Like, the more offended it makes me, the funnier it is! You know what I mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m probably not into that kind of humor as much as you, but yeah. I know what you mean. There¡¯s absolutely nothing wrong with that sort of stuff as long as it¡¯s just jokes. I won¡¯t judge somebody for an edgy joke. It¡¯s when it becomes more than just a joke that I¡¯m going to start judging them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, exactly!¡±

    ¡°Though, I will warn you not to say those sorts of jokes around Lily in case that isn¡¯t obvious yet. She doesn¡¯t like mean jokes.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ yeah. She¡¯s really sensitive about that sort of stuff. What about Thera?¡±

    ¡°Thera isn¡¯t into them either, but she wouldn¡¯t get upset over it. She¡¯d probably just roll her eyes.¡±

    ¡°Ouch¡­ sometimes having somebody roll their eyes at you is worse than accidentally upsetting them. One thing is just an accident and you can apologize for it¡­ but you can¡¯t apologize for being stupid in somebody¡¯s eyes.¡±

    ¡°I mean, you could, but at the same time, huh. I never really thought about it that way before.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Akorya crossed her arms over her chest, looking awfully proud of herself. ¡°I¡¯m a genius, aren¡¯t I? I thought of something that you haven¡¯t! That makes me like, super smart.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to burst your bubble, but being smarter than me doesn¡¯t make you that smart.¡±

    ¡°It does by my standards. You¡¯re the second smartest person I know!¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the first?¡±

    ¡°Thera. She¡¯s like¡­ scary smart. I almost want to play with her and roleplay like¡­ I¡¯m her student and she¡¯s my teacher, and she¡¯s trying to tutor me and that leads to lewd things. But like, I¡¯m pretty sure she would take it so seriously and actually try to teach me something that would break my mind and burn me out before we even get to any lewd stuff.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Thera dressed up as a teacher¡­ that¡¯d be nice. With like a pencil skirt, an open blouse, and glasses.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! She¡¯d totally look hot in that. Or in a nurse costume. Or a cop uniform¡­ huh. I think she¡¯s just hot in general.¡±

    I crossed my own arms over my chest now and nodded. ¡°Sounds about right. Also, while we¡¯re talking about her, she¡¯s the one who designed this place. Not me. I tried to redesign it¡­ but I made it look horrible. Thankfully, she was there to help me out and turned my shitty design into a masterpiece.¡±

    ¡°Ooh. She¡¯s even more awesome now. But I still feel like I¡¯m too much of a peasant to walk through here.¡±

    ¡°You filthy peasant. How dare you walk within my dungeon. Your kind isn¡¯t welcome here. Shouldn¡¯t you be in the city¡¯s slums instead?¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, we¡¯d so get canceled if we made those jokes in public.¡±

    ¡°Probably. But hey, I¡¯ll take people being the no-fun-allowed police for the sake of a better society than, you know, not having a better society. Then again, that¡¯s all subjective. To other people, we¡¯ve got no-fun-allowed police and a worse society¡­ despite those same people benefiting from all the changes.¡±

    ¡°Oof. My dad is like that. My mom is like, super progressive and stuff, but my dad is like, the most stereotypical classist guy you could meet even though he still gets to benefit from all the new stuff. But wait, I don¡¯t want to make him sound like, horrible or anything! He¡¯s actually a really good dad, and I love him lots. And he¡¯s always taken care of us. It¡¯s just¡­ he¡¯s also the kind of guy who would rather burn down the government and let companies take everything over. It¡¯s like he wants a monarchy with royalty and nobles and stuff, except with companies, CEOs, and executives.¡±

    ¡°Oh god.¡±

    ¡°I know, right? Oh! I told my parents about you! Well, not that I like, know you. But I sent them one of your videos!¡±

    ¡°Oh god, part two. Which one did you send?¡±

    ¡°The one where you talked about the history of prostitution and why it needs stronger laws protecting it and stuff. My mom completely agreed, and my dad¡­ kind of agreed. Basically he said it¡¯s common sense that it should be legal because people should be allowed to do whatever they want with their own bodies, but that the government was useless and shouldn¡¯t be getting involved at all. Oh, and he said you¡¯re hot.¡±

    ¡°He¡ªhe did?¡±

    ¡°Well, he¡¯s bi, so. He¡¯ll never compliment another woman in front of my mom, but he¡¯ll compliment men. But that¡¯s not the important part!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the important part then?¡±

    Akorya held a hand over her mouth and giggled before answering. ¡°Nyehe¡­ I dropped a hint like, ¡®I wish I could find a guy like this,¡¯ and my mom totally approved. She said our babies would be super cute. My dad called you a commie, but he said that he¡¯d rather me marry an attractive commie than an ugly one, so that means he approves in his own way. He also said you¡¯d be a good choice since you¡¯re probably loaded from ad revenue.¡±

    ¡°I honestly can¡¯t tell if I would get along with your dad or not.¡±

    ¡°You probably would. Like, yeah, he¡¯s really opinionated about stuff and kind of goes against a lot of what we say is good now, but he¡¯s also super far into the camp of leaving people alone and letting them live however they want. I could probably go marry a dog or something and he wouldn¡¯t care as long as it can be proven that the dog consents.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s kind of weird, but I understand. He¡¯s one of those types who just wants to be left alone, wants to leave others alone, and doesn¡¯t care about what people do as long as it¡¯s consensual, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s like, exactly him.¡±

    ¡°And he probably thinks that things like exploitive work contracts are consensual because people have to consent to sign them on their own while ignoring the fact that they would starve and be homeless if they didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, definitely. He¡¯s the kind of guy who thinks like, indentured servitude should be legal. Like you should be able to become an indentured servant for a fast food place in exchange for a roof over your head and leftover food.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaning toward not liking him.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s also the kind of guy who puts his money where his mouth is about donating and stuff! He gives away like, forty percent of every paycheck to local shelters for animals and abuse victims and stuff.¡±

    ¡°Damn it, how dare he not be purely bad or good. How am I supposed to know if I should like him or not? What, do you expect me to have nuance? In the modern year? Do you know how much effort it takes to have nuance instead of throwing everybody into the ¡®good¡¯ side or the ¡®bad¡¯ side?¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe¡­ my bad.¡± Akorya reached up to pet my head. ¡°But at least you and my mom would totes get along.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like my mom would get along with your mom, too.¡±

    ¡°You uh¡­ you might want to keep her away from my parents.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s just say that they¡¯re very open about who they invite into their bedroom. You¡¯re too young for them, but anybody within ten years of them is fair game. How old is your mom?¡±

    ¡°Forty-seven.¡±

    ¡°Yep. She¡¯s within their strike range. I don¡¯t think they¡¯ve ever been rejected. If they set their eyes on somebody, that person ends up in a threesome with them by the end of the night. And they¡¯re super dominant, too. My mom actually told me that¡¯s part of what makes their marriage so successful. They¡¯re both mega doms who refuse to ever let the other come out on top in the bedroom, so they have to bring others to dominate together. That way they get it out of their system and never fight over it.¡±

    ¡°My mom doesn¡¯t even have legs and I bet she¡¯d wreck them.¡±

    ¡°No way. You don¡¯t know my parents.¡±

    ¡°And you don¡¯t know my mom. Wait¡­ are we talking about whose parents would be able to dominate the other¡¯s better?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ this is weird.¡±

    ¡°On one hand, I¡¯m tempted to throw our parents together in the same room and say, ¡®Let them fight.¡¯ On the other hand, I don¡¯t know how to feel about the idea of helping my mom hook up with somebody for that.¡±

    ¡°I kinda helped mine before.¡±

    ¡°Well, now I¡¯m curious.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so, when I was in high school, I had a teacher who my parents really liked. So I told the teacher my parents wanted to invite him over for dinner, and he accepted. He came over and then I left as soon as they started talking to go stay over at my cousins¡¯. The teacher never looked me in the eyes again after that and always gave me straight As. And came over every now and then for a few months.¡±

    ¡°Huh. So, instead of sleeping with your teacher for better grades, your parents slept with your teacher for better grades.¡±

    ¡°All they cared about was the sex. The better grades were an unplanned bonus that I wasn¡¯t gonna complain about.¡±

    ¡°Your parents sound pretty cool. Even if your dad does have some beliefs that make me want to bash my head into a wall.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ but at least he always put me and mom first. He just grumbled about it whenever he had to do things he was against, but he still did them.¡±

    ¡°Nothing wrong with that. Anyways, that was extremely distracting. The reason I called you here and why the dungeon is closed right now is so that we can finally execute our plan.¡±

    ¡°Our plan?¡±

    ¡°To get revenge on your bully.¡±

    Akorya tilted her head. ¡°Oh. That¡¯s still a thing?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ yeah. We¡¯ve been working on it this whole time. Well, it¡¯s mostly been Thera.¡±

    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s been so long that I completely forgot you were setting something up.¡±

    That hurt a little. Hurt in the way that it made me feel like we probably put way more effort into the plan than we needed to. ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t mind us still getting revenge, right?¡±

    ¡°Sure! I just forgot we were even doing it, nyehehe. I¡¯m totally down for it as long as it¡¯s not too mean or anything.¡±

    I sighed and poked her forehead. ¡°Your parents raised a seriously nice girl.¡±

    ¡°Well, I try! Even if I really like edgy humor, I don¡¯t want anybody to actually get upset or anything. It makes me feel bad when others feel bad. But¡­ it¡¯s okay if we make her feel just a little bit bad.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t be doing anything too messed up. We¡¯re just going to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Cani shouted at us, leaning out from the entrance to her relocated restaurant. ¡°You two! In here! I¡¯ve got some new dishes I want to run by you!¡±

    We both jumped at the sudden shout since we had no idea she was even in there. We got completely absorbed in our conversation.

    ¡°Guess it wouldn¡¯t hurt to enjoy some new food first,¡± I said. It wasn¡¯t like the plan couldn¡¯t wait another hour or so.

    ¡°Speaking of food, when do I get to suck your dick some more?¡± Akorya asked, placing one of her large, paw-like hands against my crotch.

    ¡°Actually, after the plan, why don¡¯t we go out together to hunt down a new monster to bring back to the dungeon? Then I¡¯ll take control of that and we can have some fun.¡±

    Akorya wrapped her arms around my right arm and nodded. ¡°Sounds like a date!¡±

    ¡°Then a date it will be.¡± Especially since I planned on officially inviting her to the relationship with me and Lily once the plan to deal with her bully was finished.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 16]

    Ace_Arriande

    Anyways, I didn''t get to advertise Patreon yet this month, so hey, Patreon, giv moni pls. You get more chapters if you do. But is okay if you don''t.

    Cani didn¡¯t always keep up her spunky act around us since we already saw her without it before, but it was out in force since she had no food to prepare for us. Or maybe, she was less spunky and more just¡­ excited. Very excited.

    She couldn¡¯t look nor act any happier about feeding us than she was.

    Meanwhile, the wolves who were stationed as guards in her restaurant just stayed near the walls to either groom themselves or cuddle with one another.

    ¡°Man¡­ I can¡¯t wait,¡± Cani said. ¡°I want to start you off with the newest, ultimate creation of mine, but I¡¯ll start you off with the simpler dishes first so that we can work up to that.¡± Her tail excitedly wagged behind her as she brought the first dishes over to us.

    And surely enough, I could immediately tell that strawberries were involved.

    She really loved strawberry everything.

    ¡°First, drinks.¡± Cani set down a glass of pink liquid with ice and strawberries in front of both me and Akorya.

    ¡°Strawberry lemonade?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°Mhm, mhm, but you have to try it. It¡¯s different this time.¡±

    Well, I was never going to turn down a sweet beverage, so me and Akorya tried it out.

    Our eyes went wide as we discovered just how delicious it was.

    ¡°What did you put in this?¡± I asked. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ extremely smooth, but also¡­ something vanilla?¡±

    Cani leaned over the table, watching as both of us drank the lemonade with a smile on her face and a wagging tail behind her.

    The fact that she didn¡¯t give me an immediate answer to my question was kind of suspicious, though. But she did at least end up saying, ¡°It¡¯s something fitting for the dungeon.¡±

    That only made one thing come to mind right away. ¡°Cum?¡±

    ¡°Wow, first try. Then again, I guess with what kind of dungeon it is, that should be obvious.¡±

    I hesitated for a moment when it was revealed what was in the drink, but that didn¡¯t stop me from finishing it. There was nothing cum-like about it. It didn¡¯t have the texture, taste, nor warmth of cum. It was just a strawberry lemonade with a hint of vanilla over ice that tasted exceptionally smooth and incredibly sweet without being overwhelming.

    ¡°Woah¡­ seriously?¡± Akorya asked. ¡°It totally doesn¡¯t taste anything like that.¡±

    Cani stood up straight and crossed her arms under her breasts, pushing them up a little as she stood over us with pride. ¡°I¡¯ve been experimenting with all sorts of monster cum lately since I thought it would be fitting.¡± A moment later, she transferred twenty different glass jars clearly full of spunk onto our table. ¡°What you¡¯re drinking right now is made from hopsteed cum.¡± She picked up what must have been a jar of that and swirled it around, showing just how watery and thin it was. ¡°Bought all of these from the market board. I probably shouldn¡¯t have been as surprised as I was that a game like this has tons of people collecting cum and selling it on there.¡±

    Cum was used in all sorts of different crafting recipes, generally for perverse items, so I wasn¡¯t surprised at all. All I was surprised by was that Cani actually went all in on cooking with cum.

    As for the monster she used the cum of for the lemonade, the hopsteed, that was an amphibian monster domesticated to be used as a mount by some group of people living in swamps according to the lore. I didn¡¯t remember too much about that area because I was speeding my way through it when leveling up. I always hated swamps. They were always home of undead, poison, killer plants, and occasionally home of cultists similar to the legendary Florida man in nature.

    Back to the hopsteed, it was basically a frog in all honesty. A giant frog. The developers made it look just monstrous enough to be different enough that it couldn¡¯t legally be called bestiality.

    Personally, I wasn¡¯t a fan of them and had no interest in bringing them into my dungeon.

    But I was, apparently, a fan of strawberry lemonade made with their cum.

    ¡°It seriously doesn¡¯t taste like there¡¯s cum in it,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ve had some other dishes made with cum before and they¡­ well, they tasted like they were made with cum. And they were disgusting.¡±

    Akorya nodded as she finished her glass. ¡°Swallowing cum is great, but that¡¯s because you don¡¯t have to taste it if it goes straight down the throat. And playing with it in your mouth can be fun, but like¡­ when you mix it with food¡­ then you¡¯ve got like¡­ crumbs and stuff which just makes the texture really nasty.¡±

    ¡°Exactly,¡± Cani said. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve made it my mission to enhance food with monster cum, not to ruin food by just slapping cum on top. You know, it¡¯s like the difference between cumming on a muffin or mixing cum into muffin batter. If you just cum on a muffin, all you have is a muffin with cum on it. If you mix cum into the batter, you¡¯ve got a cum muffin. It becomes infused with the cum. The cum becomes a part of the muffin¡¯s structure. It¡¯s not something you can just scoop off. The cum is in every part of it. It¡¯s a lot simpler with a drink since all you have to do is mix it in until it gets blended, basically, but the point stands. You don¡¯t just cum in a glass of water and then serve it. You do, however, drop some cum into a glass of water, stir that up until it becomes blended together, and then serve it.¡±

    ¡°I think this is the most I¡¯ve ever heard you talk before,¡± I said.

    ¡°I take my cooking seriously. Was actually going to a culinary school for a while¡­ but yeah. So much for that.¡±

    ¡°Now I¡¯m curious. If you¡¯re comfortable answering, what happened to that?¡±

    ¡°Aha¡­ well, you see¡­ I kind of fell for my teacher¡­ and I thought we had something and were going to go on a date¡­ but then I made it the kitchen early the day of our date and saw him groping one of the other girls¡­ and yeah. I quit. Just being in the same building as him made me sick. Almost slashed his tires on the way out, but I resisted.¡±

    Akorya shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s not worth getting in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Right? I was so tempted, but I resisted. Oh! Wait! God, that¡¯s not even the worst part. You know what¡¯s really messed up?¡±

    ¡°Oh no¡­ do I want to know?¡±

    ¡°Okay, so, I removed him from my social media since we added each other on there and stuff. Then my little sister uploaded a picture one day, and she¡¯s stupid and hasn¡¯t made her account private like I keep on telling her to, and you know who liked it? That asshole did. He was in his forties! She was seventeen! I mean, I wasn¡¯t even that surprised by that part. After all, he liked me even though I was only nineteen at the time. It just pissed me off and creeped me out because he was creeping on my little sister¡¯s account. There was no way he should have seen anything from her unless he bookmarked her page and was checking on it every now and then. God! Just talking about it is pissing me off! And my stupid little sister still won¡¯t private her accounts! Ugh, she takes after me. I told her she was going to have creepy older guys checking her out and you know what she did? She smiled and said ¡®good.¡¯ God, it runs in the family. My dad is thirty years older than my mom. I tried going after the teacher and he was like twenty years older than me. Now my little sister wants older men to creep on her. Ugh, it makes me cringe now. I need to pop out some kids with some younger guy so that I can break the cycle.¡±

    Me and Akorya both finished our drinks before Cani even began ranting, so we were left sitting there and listening while occasionally looking at each other. Neither of us ever expected her to open up and rant like that, but there she was.

    ¡°Sorry,¡± Cani said. ¡°It feels good to rant about that asshole.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m always here to talk to if you ever need to vent to somebody.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. So, uh, I¡¯m going to get the next dish. Stay here.¡±

    Cani left, giving me and Akorya another opportunity to just sort of look at each other in disbelief of what just happened.

    Akorya decided to break the ice first by saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t know I¡¯m supposed to get mad when I walk in on you and Lily groping each other.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t?¡± I asked in return. ¡°I¡¯ve been wondering why my tires haven¡¯t been slashed yet.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t slash your tires, but I will ride you until you¡¯re begging me to stop.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see you try.¡±

    ¡°You think you can last against me?¡±

    ¡°Not at all. But it¡¯s not about lasting, it¡¯s about not begging you to stop after I¡¯m already dry.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it get like, painful if a girl keeps going after you cum?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but my momma didn¡¯t raise no quitter.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like we¡¯ll have to have a duel, nyehehe. See who surrenders first. Whether I give up on riding you, or if you give up and beg me to stop.¡±

    ¡°I can tell you now that if you win, it¡¯s because I let you win.¡±

    ¡°Oh? So confident. We¡¯ll see if that confidence lasts.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s make it more interesting. Loser has to do whatever the winner wants for a whole day.¡±

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t we already do that for each other?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s more exciting if it¡¯s part of a bet.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, true. Alright, deal!¡±

    We shook on it just in time for Cani to arrive with the next dish.

    The latest dish immediately looked less appetizing as it was a cupcake with a suspiciously runny, thick, white icing on top.

    ¡°The cum is in the icing, isn¡¯t it?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yes,¡± Cani answered with no shame. ¡°So, it¡¯s less original, but I also wanted something that is like¡­ your typical, obvious, food that looks like somebody came on it while making it taste good, too. And there¡¯s way more than just cum in the icing. Also, the cum was whipped first. Nobody else whips cum before putting it on something.¡±

    Akorya was the brave soul who reached forward with a single finger to scoop some cum icing onto it for a lick. Her eyes lit up as soon as she tried it. ¡°It¡¯s so good! And it tastes like¡­ alcohol?¡±

    Cani nodded, clearly proud of herself once again. ¡°Whiskey caramel cupcakes with cum icing. This one,¡± she paused to place another jar of cum on the table, ¡°is responsible for the icing.¡± The cum in the jar looked the thickest out of all of them. It was more like cream-colored honey in the jar than cum. ¡°I found out that you can whip this into a really nice texture that blends super smoothly into anything else. There¡¯s also a bit in the cupcake itself, but it¡¯s mostly in the icing.¡±

    It was my turn to try the cupcake. Surely enough, it tasted amazing. I shouldn¡¯t have been surprised at all given who the cook was. The only thing more surprising than that was the fact that strawberries weren¡¯t involved at all. ¡°That¡¯s two for two so far,¡± I said. ¡°Great work. Though, I¡¯m still not sure if I¡¯d intentionally order anything if I know it¡¯s made with cum.¡±

    ¡°It could always be the secret ingredient we don¡¯t tell people about until afterward,¡± Cani proposed.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ well. A tough one. On one hand, cum is sexual, so we¡¯d be giving somebody something sexual without their consent. On the other hand¡­ people order things like animal dicks and testicles without realizing what they¡¯re ordering and they eat those. Or any other part of the body. And it¡¯s being used as an ingredient in something to eat. There¡¯s no sexual intent there.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. I think it¡¯s fine. Also, I could always put up a sign that says something like, ¡®there may or may not be cum in the food.¡¯ They¡¯ll probably think it¡¯s a joke, but it would technically count as warning them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. Also, I just noticed something.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Drinking age is 21.¡±

    ¡°In some parts of the world, anyways.¡±

    ¡°You have to be at least eighteen to play this game, but it simulates the effects of alcohol pretty realistically, so you can get drunk in this game. More specifically, you can legally get drunk in this game even when you¡¯re not old enough to legally get drunk in real life.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just something I thought of while eating the cupcake.¡±

    ¡°You can also legally kill people in this game even though you can¡¯t legally do it in real life. Did you know that?¡±

    ¡°Al-alright. When you put it like that, I feel kind of stupid for my realization. Got any more dishes?¡±

    ¡°One more!¡±

    Cani left me and Akorya alone again, and Akorya was ready to giggle and tease me for my realization. ¡°That was adorable and way too innocent for you, Master,¡± she teased.

    ¡°I¡ªI just never thought about it before, alright?¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, so cute.¡± She played with my feet using her own underneath the table. ¡°That made me want to pamper you and treat you like a little kid. Maybe I should ruffle your hair up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be down for that.¡±

    ¡°Of course you would be. I could be your big sister!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with everybody wanting to be my big sister?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve totally got little brother energy.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I do? I¡¯ve never heard that before.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Like, you¡¯re the kind of little brother who wants to protect his big sister and make her happy, and you¡¯re super cute during it. But you¡¯re also a mischievous little pervert who steals her underwear and jacks off into it when you think she¡¯s not looking, but she totally is and watches while you do it through a hole in the wall.¡±

    ¡°That sounds like a hentai plot. Also, I would be absolutely down for roleplaying that.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ maybe I¡¯ll make you act like my perverted, but caring and protective, little brother if I win our duel.¡±

    ¡°I surrender.¡±

    Akorya playfully kicked my leg. ¡°It¡¯s too early to surrender! At least put up a fight first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost the will to fight. You win. Please stop riding me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not even riding you yet! Nyehehe.¡±

    Cani presented the final dish before we could screw around any further, and it ended up being the most extravagant one yet.

    It also featured strawberries in true Cani style.

    It was a cake. A cake covered in white frosting with strawberries all around it and surely within it, too.

    ¡°Here we are!¡± Cani announced. ¡°A vanilla and strawberry cake with cum frosting. I know, it might look and sound simple, but trust me. You have to taste it to understand.¡±

    ¡°Well, everything else was good, so I¡¯ll take your word for it,¡± I said before picking up the fork she brought for me and taking a bite out of the cake. I made sure to get a slice that had a strawberry on it.

    And when I tasted it¡­ she was right. I needed to taste it to understand.

    My taste buds went on a spiritual journey of strawberry and vanilla deliciousness.

    I saw God and he was a strawberry wearing robes made of cum.

    Everything was perfectly balanced. The sweetness, the texture, the vanilla and strawberry flavors¡ªit was impossible to be in anything but a near-orgasmic state after tasting the cake.

    I only snapped out of my cake-induced trance when Cani spoke up to say, while putting a new jar of cum on the table, ¡°Mushroom cum. It doesn¡¯t actually do anything for the flavor, but it provides a raw increase in how good somebody thinks something tastes by applying a buff to them that¡­ basically makes them trip for ten seconds every bite. You could mix this cum with anything and it would have that effect.¡±

    I looked at Akorya who was looking straight in my direction, but she wasn¡¯t looking at me. She was looking through me to some spiritual plane that I could never begin to imagine myself. Or rather, she was until the buff wore off and then she smiled and went for another bite. And just like that, she reentered the trance.

    ¡°God¡­ God was a strawberry,¡± I said.

    Cani nodded, placing a hand on my shoulder. ¡°I know. I know.¡±

    I went back for another bite.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 17]

    Ace_Arriande

    ¡°Consider the following,¡± I told Cani. ¡°Cowgirl milkshakes. I even have a friend who plays a minotaur girl who would probably happily volunteer some milk as long as we milk her for it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ that¡¯s genius. How did I not consider that? Cowgirl milk can even be bought on the market board!¡± Cani said with stars in her eyes. ¡°So many more ideas are coming to mind!¡±

    ¡°There are also other fluids you could use if your goal is to make food and drinks using sexual ingredients, but¡­ I kind of feel like cum and milk is as legitimate as you can get in that regard without putting people off. You know, sure, there¡¯s nothing wrong with drinking a bit when you¡¯re going down on a girl, but I feel like it¡¯s just not¡­ really something that people want to eat or put in a meal somehow. Drinking a cup of cum or milk is one thing. Drinking a cup of, as the cool kids say, ¡®pussy juice,¡¯ isn¡¯t something that as many people are going to be interested in.¡±

    ¡°I hope there aren¡¯t any kids saying that.¡±

    ¡°Do you know what year it is? Kids have been saying that and worse for decades now. I remember when I was only ten years old, the school I went to was giving out condoms because kids were already having sex, and we had to have sex ed talks every few months.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I mean, I don¡¯t like the idea of kids that young doing anything and having condoms handed out to them, but the alternative is letting them do it without protection since it¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to be able to stop them.¡±

    ¡°Ugh. I guess. But it still feels gross and wrong.¡±

    ¡°I know, but better safe than sorry.¡±

    Akorya tapped my feet under the table with her own to grab my attention and then said, ¡°I¡¯m kind of surprised it grosses you out. I thought you would be all for progressive stuff like that.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m all for consenting adults doing whatever they want. I don¡¯t think anybody should be having sex until they¡¯re at least eighteen. Once they are eighteen, if they want to be a part of a gangbang or act in porn or sleep with every single person they see on the street, then go for it. Below eighteen, I think they should be focusing on education and more innocent forms of fun, but I still support educating them and making sure they don¡¯t make any mistakes. So, when it comes to kids, educate them and preferably try to distract them with other things to do instead. When it comes to adults, give them some condoms and throw them out into the world and let them do whatever they want with whoever they want.¡±

    ¡°Oooohh, that makes sense! That¡¯s actually kind of a relief. I thought you were like one of those guys who didn¡¯t really care about age.¡±

    ¡°What¡­ what made you think that?¡±

    ¡°I dunno. I guess most people I¡¯ve known who care about sex as much as you do don¡¯t really care about age and encourage stuff like teens experimenting with each other.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, no. I mean, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the worst thing in the world if they experiment with each other, but I still think they should wait until they¡¯re adults. Teenage years are for high school drama, playing video games instead of doing homework, hating school, and being stupid without having to worry about responsibilities. Once you start having sex, you risk having to worry about responsibilities.¡±

    ¡°That happened to a girl I knew,¡± Cani said. ¡°She thought she was safe because she was on the pill and always made sure guys used protection, but she still got pregnant when she was only fifteen. Her social life pretty much ended right then and there. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t done it in real life yet. I know it¡¯s maybe a bit more traditional, but I don¡¯t think people should be having sex until they¡¯re ready for the risk of having kids. And if you¡¯re not alright with potentially having a kid no matter what you try to prevent it, then you shouldn¡¯t be having real sex. Just use games and toys instead. I mean, sex here is as real as the real thing from what everybody says, so I don¡¯t see the point in doing it in real life. Even when my ex wanted to do it, I just made him do it with me in-game instead.¡±

    ¡°I think that might be a bit extreme, but it makes sense and I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with that approach. But I will say that, even if sex feels as good as the real thing, it doesn¡¯t really have the same effect on people. Not the same social effects, anyways. If your only goal is to get laid and cum then it¡¯s a perfect replacement. But if you want to deepen your relationship with somebody, grow more attached, be intimate, and all that, then virtual sex doesn¡¯t come anywhere close to real sex. You don¡¯t think a virtual hug is as meaningful as a real hug, right?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I guess not. Even if they feel the same, I guess a hug in real life is just¡­ better.¡±

    ¡°Right. That applies to pretty much all forms of skinship, both innocent and sexual. That being said, if both people in a relationship are fine with it, only having sex in games is probably enough to sustain a relationship. As long as you¡¯re not just holding back all your sexual desires and letting it get pent up until you make a mistake you¡¯ll regret, I don¡¯t see a problem.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Yeah, that makes sense.¡±

    ¡°But I can kind of agree that you shouldn¡¯t be doing it unless you¡¯re prepared for that risk. I mean, there are stories every few months about how somebody who in no way should have been able to get knocked up still gets knocked up. A woman could have her tubes tied, be on the pill, with a partner who has a vasectomy and is wearing a condom, and there will still be a chance. It might be an extremely small chance, but it¡¯s still a chance. Like smoking or drinking. You just shouldn¡¯t do those until you¡¯re old enough to understand the risk associated with them.¡±

    Akorya stuck out her tongue and went, ¡°Blegh. Smoking. It looks so cool when people do it, but it smells so bad, and it¡¯s so bad for you¡­¡±

    ¡°How¡­ how does it look cool?¡± Cani asked.

    ¡°Because! It¡¯s like, kind of romantic! Not like lovey-dovey romantic, but like¡­ it makes me think of those old school movies of detectives with trench coats and fedoras who smoke in dark alleys while investigating a murder. Those guys are fine. Oh! Master! We should roleplay that! You can dress up like a detective and I¡¯ll be your assistant at your office! You can be behind your desk pretending to smoke and then I¡¯ll walk in, sit on the desk and show off some leg, and then we can talk like old timers! Like¡­.¡± Akorya cleared her throat and then brought out her best attempt at sounding like a stereotypical woman from the 1950s, ¡°How¡¯s the case going, detective? Do you maybe need some¡­ inspiration to help you out? It¡¯s raining awfully hard outside. Might just be a better idea to spend the night in the office instead of trying to catch a cab.¡± She broke character immediately after that. ¡°Okay, okay. So, I¡¯ll admit that was horrible, but you get the point. We can even watch some old detective movies to study to make it even better. And¡ªand can you imagine Lily roleplaying as the bad guy?! We can give her a monocle and a fake mustache! I¡ªI¡¯d probably be laughing too hard to be horny, but I have to see that now.¡±

    Me and Cani simply listened and blinked every now and then as Akorya went on about a fantasy I never would have expected from her. That being said, the idea of Lily playing a villain while wearing a monocle and fake mustache sounded amazing. ¡°We¡¯ll have to get her a hairless cat to sit on her lap while she monologues at us, too,¡± I said.

    ¡°Yes! Exactly! Oh man¡­ that would be so fun. Wait. Wait, wait wait. Master. I just got. The best. Idea. Ever.¡± Akorya¡¯s tail didn¡¯t always act like a dog¡¯s tail, but it was definitely trying to imitate one as it excitedly wagged behind her.

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    Akorya stood up with her hands down against the table as she leaned over it. ¡°Murder mystery nights! We could have murder mystery nights here in the dungeon! Wouldn¡¯t that be awesome?! We they could be themed! Like, one night could be a murder mystery featuring a bunch of nobles in a mansion during a party! Or maybe one is during a train ride in the wild west! Or on a cruise ship! Or a witch trial! Or on a spaceship where there¡¯s an imposter among us and we have to find out who it is before they kill all of us!¡±

    ¡°I have to admit, my immediate reaction was that there¡¯s no way that would be appropriate for a sex dungeon. Then I remembered I want to include an entire gambling area. So, I don¡¯t see why we couldn¡¯t have some party game nights with a bunch of fellow degenerates. I figure there are probably people who have always wanted to do that stuff but never had the chance to before, and they might feel comfortable doing it here where they know they won¡¯t be judged for their interests.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Oh! And Cani! You can help! You could make themed food!¡±

    ¡°Trust me,¡± Cani said, ¡°I was already convinced. Murder mystery games are basically PvP, and PvP is the most important¡ªerr. I mean¡­ baking is the most important thing to do in games?¡±

    Neither me nor Akorya were buying the sudden change in word choice, but neither of us cared to call it out. ¡°So, we¡¯ll have murder mystery nights,¡± I said. ¡°You can help plot them and Cani can make food for them. All we need then is maybe somebody who can make costumes for them, or we could request players to come in their own appropriate costumes.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I have another idea!¡± Akorya shouted. ¡°Escape room nights! Since you can edit the dungeon¡¯s layout and stuff and customize the rooms¡­ oh, maybe it wouldn¡¯t really work. Or can it? Can you make puzzle rooms? It¡¯s a dungeon, so¡­¡±

    ¡°Actually, I can. I can make puzzles, but I have to use the game¡¯s preset puzzles. All I can do is customize them a bit. Like, say I decide to make a puzzle room that makes people choose the right symbols to go to the next room. I can choose what symbols they need, make it random, whatever. Pretty easy to figure it out, but I could do it.¡±

    ¡°Ooh¡­ then with a bit of creativity to spice things up¡­ we could totally make escape rooms!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never done an escape room or murder mystery, so I¡¯ll be depending on you if you want us to set those up.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help! I love games like that! I¡¯ve¡ªI¡¯ve always wanted to try them in real life, but¡­ I never had anybody to do them with, so I¡¯ve watched lots of videos of other people doing them!¡±

    ¡°Anything else you want to do?¡±

    Akorya was quick to nod her head. ¡°Tabletop roleplaying! Like with dice and character sheets! That looks so much fun! There¡¯s this one series of some famous people playing and they did like, over a hundred episodes, and each one is like hours long, and I¡¯ve watched every single one! It even got really emotional sometimes and made me cry¡­ but I still want to try it out!¡±

    ¡°I bet you like board games in general, too.¡±

    ¡°I do! I used to play them a lot with my parents while growing up¡­ but then that kind of stopped because of a bunch of different reasons.¡±

    I reached out to pet Akorya¡¯s head. ¡°We¡¯ll play tons of games together, alright? The devs have licensed a bunch of different board games to be available, so I can buy some and bring them over here. I think they even licensed a few different tabletop roleplaying games. So, all of that can be done within the dungeon¡­ wait, why are you crying? What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Akorya sniffled and wiped her arm over her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m just¡ªI¡¯m really happy. I¡¯ve always wanted somebody to play games with but never had anybody, and now you¡¯re offering to play everything with me¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, of course I am. We¡¯re friends, aren¡¯t we? Friends do things for each other. You suck my dick, I play any board games you want. Sounds like a good deal to me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m down for them, too,¡± Cani said. ¡°If¡­ if you¡¯ll have me.¡±

    Akorya nodded her head so quickly that I was afraid she was going to hurt her neck. Good thing it was just a virtual neck. ¡°Sure! Anybody can play! The more people, the more fun it¡¯ll be! And¡ªand we can invite Lily and Thera! And anybody else who wants to play!¡±

    I was originally worried about her crying but, as soon as she explained it was because of how happy she was, I found it incredibly endearing. I wanted to make her cry from happiness even more.

    Maybe that would even be a good way for her and Syl to get back in touch. I had no idea if Syl was interested in those kinds of games, but I knew she was interested in making up with Akorya.

    But before any of that could happen, we had to deal with her bully situation, and I received a message from Thera just as I was thinking about that.

    >Thera: Darling, I¡­ may have made a mistake in my plan.

    If Thera of all people was saying that she made a mistake, something had to have been seriously wrong.

    Cani, looking like she was reading a message of her own, looked at us and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back. Thera just¡­ ordered me to get on my main and come over here.¡± She disappeared the next moment, instantly logging out.

    That left me, Akorya, and another message from Thera.

    >Thera: I suggest inviting as many of your friends over to the dungeon as possible. And quickly. There may or may not be a rather sizable legion of desperate men led by their queen on their way over here. And by that, I mean those ¡®simps¡¯ led by Akorya¡¯s bully are on the way over. I will be there in a moment and explain what happened.

    I couldn¡¯t help but to gulp when I read that.

    ¡°Akorya,¡± I said, ¡°I think we¡¯re about to get into a big fight.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 18]

    Thera arrived at the dungeon before long. While the other messages she sent me made her seem a bit panicked, she looked calm and collected like always. She looked like nothing was wrong. Despite how she looked, though, she looked me straight in the eyes and said, ¡°I made a mistake. My apologies, but we may be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°You know, hearing that from you really makes me think that we¡¯re screwed,¡± I said.

    ¡°We may or may not be. To be honest, I am not sure. No matter how good I may be at PvP, I am only one woman, and there are only so many opponents I can handle at once.¡±

    ¡°You know, if you¡¯d let me practice tentacles on you, you¡¯d get even better at handling more at once.¡±

    ¡°Clever. Also, no.¡±

    ¡°Worth a shot. So, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Let us wait for Lupir to get here first.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It should be obvious soon¡ªor rather,¡± Thera looked behind her, ¡°obvious now.¡±

    Walking into the dungeon was a girl with tanned skin, defined muscles all over her frame, and¡­ a pair of fluffy wolf ears atop her head with an even fluffier looking tail following behind her. While her pants made me think of a monk, the rest of her only had bandage wrappings to cover her up. Bandages around her hands, a bandage wrap binding her modest breasts, and red tattoos in a tribal fashion on her torso and face.

    She looked badass. Like a wolf girl brawler. She was also immediately recognizable as somebody who I saw Thera fight before in PvP tournaments.

    The girl walked right up next to Thera and stopped, looking away with a hint of blush on her cheeks despite her otherwise badass look.

    ¡°Damian, meet Lupir. Lupir, meet Damian,¡± Thera said, introducing me and the muscular wolf girl next to her. ¡°Ah, wait. We are missing one thing. Lupir, leash.¡±

    Lupir¡¯s cheeks turned red as she struggled to look up at Thera. ¡°Re-really? Right now? In front of them?¡±

    ¡°I gave you a command. Are you disobeying your owner?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡± Lupir looked down and mumbled before opening up her menu and equipping a very specific item. A leather collar around her neck with a leash hanging from it.

    Thera grabbed the leash with a smile. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Lupir¡¯s tail wagged behind her as her ears twitched atop her head.

    ¡°This is extremely hot,¡± I said. ¡°Thera, when do I get to put on a collar and have you hold my leash?¡±

    ¡°Nice try, darling. Your attempt aside, I am sure you can figure out who this girl is,¡± Thera answered.

    ¡°I think I¡¯m smart enough to put together some context clues. Cani?¡±

    Lupir looked down again and nodded her head. ¡°Ye-yeah.¡±

    ¡°So, I¡¯ve got to ask. Are you two in a¡ª¡±

    ¡°Worry not, darling,¡± Thera was quick to answer before I could even finish my question. ¡°While I do consider her my property, there is nothing more between us.¡±

    ¡°Damn. I wanted to imagine you dominating her. But I mean, maybe I¡¯m just a degenerate, but I struggle to see the point of using a collar and leash on her if you¡¯re not doing anything with it.¡±

    ¡°I simply find it satisfying to have the second strongest duelist in the game serving underneath me. Having her call me her mistress, wearing a collar and leash for me, obeying my every command¡ªwhat is there not to enjoy about dominating somebody so powerful?¡±

    Lupir¡¯s tail wagged the more that Thera talked about it. Only knowing her as Cani before, I never expected her to be so into that.

    Then again, that was probably a mistake on my end.

    Cani was a dog girl. Of course she wanted to be treated like a pet and be owned.

    Was that, basically, a racist stereotype? Was it technically racist to assume that all dog girls wanted to be submissive pets?

    Maybe it was.

    But it wasn¡¯t wrong.

    All real dog girls wanted to be pets. That was one of the best things about them. Even the most ferocious, intimidating, badass dog girls¡ªand boys for that matter¡ªjust wanted to be called good girls, get belly rubs, and have their heads petted. A dog girl who didn¡¯t want that wasn¡¯t a true dog girl. She was a cat girl in disguise.

    Racist stereotypes aside, I stared at the collar around Lupir¡¯s neck and sighed. ¡°I want to be collared and treated like a pet. Thera, if I change myself to be a dog or wolf boy, will you be my mommy dommy?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not, nor will I ever be if you ask me to be your ¡®mommy dommy¡¯ again,¡± Thera answered.

    ¡°What if I got puppy ears and act like your little puppy brother?¡±

    Thera froze.

    I got her.

    ¡°Just imagine it, Thera.¡± I totally got her. ¡°Me, your little puppy brother. Running up to you with my wagging tail, holding onto your leg telling you how much I¡¯ve missed you. Then covering you in little, loving licks as I talk about how much I never want to be apart from you again. Then while I stand behind you to rub your shoulders, you feel a certain something accidentally poke against you and¡ª¡±

    ¡°Darling,¡± Thera said.

    ¡°Yes? Big Sis Thera?¡±

    ¡°We have more important matters to deal with. Are you ready to focus on what is actually important, or do you care so little about this dungeon that you will let others overrun it?¡± The way she talked honestly hurt a little. She was even more cold and snappy than usual. I felt like I was genuinely being scolded, and it was clear that Akorya and Lupir felt awkward, too.

    Then I noticed something.

    It was subtle, but Thera was breathing more heavily than normal. Not to mention that her legs occasionally twitched and her eyes looked to be hiding just a tiny bit of lust within them.

    I realized what I was looking at.

    I was looking at an incredibly aroused Thera doing her absolute best to hold back and to change the topic.

    I looked up at her and smiled probably the most smug smile that I ever showed her.

    Then I clapped my hands and said, ¡°Alright! Thera¡¯s right. We¡¯ve got more important matters to deal with.¡±

    Thera let out a relieved sigh and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°So, Thera, give it to us. How bad is it?¡±

    ¡°Bad. Originally, she was supposed to come here looking for you and see the real you pampering Akorya. Then she was supposed to realize I was a fake who was simply playing with her. Well, I have apparently underestimated her fans. I knew they were obsessive¡­ but I did not know how obsessive. I thought they were the types who would jump ship to somebody else instead as soon as she revealed she had no interest in them.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t underestimate simps.¡±

    ¡°I discovered as much. Right before she was going to hand over control of her guild to me, one of the former officers who was suspicious of me revealed the truth. He apparently spent the last¡ªwell, he has spent his time gathering information on me and stalking me within the game ever since I joined the guild. He apparently did that to all members. Usually, such obsessive paranoia would result in nothing, but it did this time. He showed her undeniable truth linking my ¡®Damian¡¯ character to this character. Then he recorded video of us talking with one another. He must have come into the dungeon on an alt and recorded us together. At that point, I did not know what to do. I seem to have lost my touch when it comes to such matters. Every solution I could think of would have made you sound horrible and damaged your reputation, so I could not bring myself to do that. Even so¡­ I may have already harmed it by making a mistake and getting caught. I¡¯m sor¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± I said, being the one to interrupt her that time. ¡°I¡¯m the one who wanted to do this in the first place. Anything affecting me is entirely on me. If I wasn¡¯t willing to take responsibility for something bad happening, I wouldn¡¯t have given you my consent for the plan in the first place.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ darling, this could directly affect your career and¡ª¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t. Worst case scenario, there¡¯s a bit of drama on social media or something and everybody forgets about it in a week. Actually, I think I might know what to do. Yeah. This might work out even better than your plan.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Drama.¡±

    ¡°I thought you hated drama?¡±

    ¡°I do. I honestly, genuinely do. Drama is also exactly what she wants. There¡¯s nothing like some good drama between two creators to boost numbers and get their names out there. If anything, she¡¯s probably happy it¡¯s turned out this way. I¡¯m sure a part of her is disappointed since you said before that she genuinely seemed interested in me, but that won¡¯t matter to somebody like her more than getting a bigger following does. All I have to do is use that drama against her.¡±

    ¡°And how do you plan on doing that?¡±

    ¡°Well, for starters, she has no idea who Akorya is. She has no idea that I know about how shitty she can be. I doubt she can get anywhere close to the real reason why I have a problem with her and am behind you.¡±

    ¡°True. An enemy you do not know the intent of can be dangerous.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Since she has no idea that I know what I do, I can use that against her. Only problem is going to be her followers. When they get here, they¡¯re going to be like rabid cultists who don¡¯t surrender no matter what. They will fight their absolute hardest to put on a good show for her. You know, similar to how they¡¯ll donate money to try and impress her, they¡¯ll fight their hardest to impress her. It won¡¯t surprise me if they really pull out every last possible stop to try and win. I¡¯m thinking¡ª¡±

    ¡°M-Master,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ is this really okay? This is all because of me. I don¡¯t want you to get in trouble or anything, and like¡­ this is being turned into a bigger deal than I thought. I¡­ I feel bad about getting you pulled into this. Maybe I never should have said anything.¡±

    I placed a hand on her head to pet her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. We¡¯ll be fine. But I am sorry that things are getting a bit beyond expectations. I know you didn¡¯t want to make a huge deal out of it or anything.¡±

    Akorya looked down and whined a little.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    She looked back up at me and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m¡­ fine. I just feel bad, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    She nodded again. ¡°Is there anything I can do to help?¡±

    ¡°Well, you have some ranged attacks with your tail, so that could help us out if we create a chokepoint at the back of the maze. Well, I call it a maze, but it¡¯s just one twisting path full of traps.¡±

    Akorya nodded and stepped away. ¡°I¡¯ll go wait back there.¡± Before I had a chance to say anything else, she flew off.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to figure out that something was wrong.

    But I couldn¡¯t go check on her. At least not right away.

    ¡°She will be here soon,¡± Thera said. ¡°I have her stream open.¡±

    I sighed and looked up at her. ¡°Stream sniping is technically against the terms of service, I think.¡±

    ¡°It is only stream sniping if I am looking for her and killing her using said information. Also, I just closed it. It can no longer count as stream sniping if I kill her. Now, did you invite some friends over?¡±

    ¡°I invited who I could. It just so happened that there was only one person online who isn¡¯t any of you and is available.¡±

    ¡°Well, I hope that they¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hey! Thera!¡± the one player I invited over shouted, causing her to instantly place her face into her palm and sigh. ¡°Long time no see! You too, Damian!¡±

    ¡°Hello, Jonathon,¡± Thera said.

    Jonathon walked up, wearing a full suit of armor modified to look like a butler suit, and took his lance off his back. ¡°So, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°We needed a floor tank,¡± I answered. ¡°Didn¡¯t know anybody better.¡±

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯m out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m kidding.¡±

    Jonathon sighed. ¡°Look, I can do more than tank the floor, alright? It¡¯s not my fault my skills have stupid animation locks.¡±

    Thera¡¯s brow twitched. She was probably remembering all the times he very clearly made a mistake with nobody to blame but himself. ¡°The problem is that you do not pay enough attention to fights and always use such attacks when you should know you are about to have to move.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like bad game mechanics if they punish players for using the skills they animated. Other classes don¡¯t have all these animation-locking abilities. Why does mine have to have them?¡±

    Jonathon looked at me and smiled, knowing how easily he was getting under Thera¡¯s skin.

    All I could do was sigh. Even I started to feel annoyed from his excuses, as funny as it was to watch him annoy Thera.

    ¡°But seriously,¡± I said. ¡°We need all the help we can get. Basically, I pissed off a streamer and now her and her army of simps are coming over here.¡±

    ¡°Well, we¡¯re screwed,¡± Jonathon said. ¡°But if it means helping a brother potentially see the light by stabbing a spear through his face, I guess I can try and help out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if killing them is going to help them see the light.¡±

    ¡°True. My little brother stole my dad¡¯s card and put him into debt donating to some girl who bounced her titties for every hundred that was donated. He got a lot of bouncing before the card stopped working.¡±

    ¡°Did¡­ did the charges get cancelled at least?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but my little brother never got his laptop back. It¡¯s been three years now. He actually got so bored he started reading and is a huge nerd now.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like effective parenting to me. Anyways, we¡¯re going to make a chokepoint at the back of the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°I have a friend I could invite over. I think he¡¯d love to help out with this. The dude is like¡­ a roleplayer against streamers. Dude shouts about being on a holy crusade to free the minds of men from their titty overlords and all that.¡±

    He sounded extremely annoying already. But also, potentially hilarious. ¡°I¡¯ll take him.¡± I turned to look at Thera and Lupir. ¡°What are you two going to do? Join us at the chokepoint?¡±

    Thera shook her head before tugging on Lupir¡¯s leash, making her moan a little. ¡°We will wait out here,¡± Thera answered. ¡°Once they enter the dungeon, we will pincer them from behind and cut off their only route of escape. The tunnels are narrow, so the two of us should be able to handle them when considering that the back of their ranks will likely host their weakest and least confident players. I figure those who are the best of them will be at the front trying to impress. All you have to do is hold them off until we have a chance to break through to them. At least, that is the basic idea I am thinking of.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to have to do. Alright. Thera, Lupir, good luck. Me, Akorya, and Jonathon will handle the back. As long as I focus on defense and healing myself, I should be able to keep them back.¡±

    ¡°Do your best, darling.¡± With that, Thera hurried off with Lupir in tow. Being dragged away by Thera¡¯s leash made Lupir¡¯s tail wag the fastest I¡¯d seen it yet.

    I wished I was in her position.

    Jonathon then poked my shoulder and said, ¡°Hey, uh, while it¡¯s just the two of us¡­ is it gay if I make a girl character and let her get fucked by dudes?¡±

    ¡°There are a few different schools of thought on that, but no,¡± I answered.

    ¡°What if I suck their dick? Would that make it gay?¡±

    ¡°That one depends a bit more on context.¡±

    ¡°What if I go in a gloryhole and just suck dick like, all day.¡±

    ¡°You could do that without being on a girl character and nobody would know you¡¯re a guy in there.¡±

    ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that make it gay?¡±

    ¡°You can be gay, you know. It¡¯s alright to be gay.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m not gay.¡±

    ¡°You want to suck dick all day in a gloryhole.¡±

    ¡°But as a girl.¡±

    I placed a hand on his shoulder and looked straight in his eyes to say, ¡°There¡¯s nothing even slightly gay about going on a girl character and sucking dick all day long. Even if you swallow every last drop of cum and thank them for the meal, it¡¯s not gay.¡±

    Jonathon smiled and nodded. ¡°Hell yeah. I¡¯m gonna have to do that sometime.¡±

    I gave his shoulder a few pats before leading him to the back of the dungeon.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 19]

    Me, Jonathon, and Akorya found ourselves defending the exit of the twisting, trap-filled tunnel as an endless wave of players rushed at us. Thankfully, even though there were only three of us, the path was narrow enough that no more than three players could attack me at once. While there was technically room for them to get around me, my crowd control abilities kept them focused on me to stop them from doing that even if they wanted to.

    At the front of the dungeon was Thera and Lupi getting into position behind our enemies once they were all funneled into the tunnel. I got to watch everything through the dungeon monitoring window I could pull up, letting me see as they made quick work of those trying to break through to us.

    Thera and Lupi might have been the best there were when it came to one-on-one duels in PvP, but that didn¡¯t mean they weren¡¯t just as good at group PvP, too.

    Soon after, I heard a new voice shouting from the back of the group attacking us. One look at the dungeon monitoring window revealed that a man in bright, golden armor joined Thera and Lupi at the back.

    ¡°I have come to free my brethren from their simpery!¡± the player shouted loud enough for us to hear from the back of the dungeon. ¡°Huzzah!¡±

    ¡°Is that your friend?¡± I asked Jonathon.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Jonathon answered. ¡°His name is Golden Chad, but we just call him Goldy.¡±

    Goldy continued by shouting, ¡°Free your credit cards from their prisons, my brothers! Treat yourself like the kings you are! Imagine the splendid array of games you could acquire were it not for spending your paychecks on women who do not value you!¡±

    I couldn¡¯t really figure out how Thera and Lupi felt about their new help just by looking through monitoring window. They either found him entertaining or wanted to kill him. Regardless, each one was smiling as they cut through the back ranks of the invading players.

    Meanwhile, me, Jonathon, and Akorya held off against those who made it through the trapped, twisting tunnel. Everybody who reached us had to have gone through the traps that significantly weakened them, but there was a seemingly endless number of players versus only three of us. Whenever we took down one or two, more came to immediately replace them.

    As for our strategy, I mainly focused on defense and crowd control while Jonathon and Akorya dealt with them from a bit of a distance. Jonathon¡¯s spear allowed him to attack our opponents from a few steps behind me while Akorya relied almost entirely on using her tail¡¯s spikes by launching them into the players every time they were off of their cooldowns.

    I couldn¡¯t help but to notice that something felt off about Akorya, though. I knew that she seemed like something was wrong before, but that feeling only grew stronger the longer we fought against the players for.

    Unfortunately, given that we were in the middle of a fight, I couldn¡¯t exactly check up on her. It would be a bit too hard to have a serious conversation about her feelings while in the middle of a fight.

    But I did look back at her to say, ¡°We can talk about whatever¡¯s wrong as soon as we¡¯re done, alright?¡±

    Akorya looked at me as if she wanted to say something, but only nodded her head instead. Seeing that made me feel even worse. Something had to have been seriously wrong for her to look so upset, but I still had no idea what it was. It didn¡¯t help that I was too distracted by the battle to properly think about what could be wrong.

    My crowd control abilities kept the front line of enemies all focused on me, so I had an unending flurry of attacks focused on me. Then there was Jonathon to my side calling out attacks and letting me know whenever he needed a bit more space to unleash a special attack. Meanwhile, I had to monitor my own cooldowns and do everything I could to stay alive, tanking unending players while healing myself whenever I wasn¡¯t popping defensive CDs.

    All of that was while knowing that something was wrong with Akorya and wanting nothing more than to stop so that I could check on her. But if I stopped, my dungeon could get destroyed, we¡¯d all die, and just¡­ even though the dungeon could be repaired and we could respawn, none of us wanted that to happen in the first place.

    Looking at the monitoring window again, I saw Thera¡¯s group making progress through the back of the group. They were already about a quarter of the way to us. So, all we had to do was stay alive until then.

    That was when Akorya spoke up. ¡°Master, this isn¡¯t¡­ this isn¡¯t what I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hang on,¡± I said, ¡°we¡¯re doing good. All we have to do is¡ª¡±

    I felt her grab my arm wielding my sword and pull back on it, grabbing my attention and getting me to look down at her. ¡°Damian, I don¡¯t like this.¡±

    The tone of her voice and her words reminded me of what she said before. She was fine with us getting revenge for her and putting her bully in her place, but she didn¡¯t want us to get too involved or to cause trouble for ourselves. We might not have purposely gotten ourselves into trouble for her, but we ultimately did, and I realized that we made a mistake.

    Akorya was upset and looked like she was about to cry.

    We took things too far. She never asked for any of that. I wanted to get revenge on her bully because I thought it would accomplish something like restoring some of Akorya¡¯s confidence in herself. I wanted her to feel comfortable uploading videos again without having a hate mob sent after her.

    But how was pissing her bully off in a video game supposed to accomplish that? Besides, Akorya was happy. Did I ever even ask her if she wanted to go back to uploading videos? As far as I knew, she still played the piano. She still sang. She was happy with me, Lily, and Thera. She was genuinely having fun and enjoying life.

    And there I was, dragging her back into conflict that was already left behind for the purpose of getting revenge on her behalf when it wasn¡¯t even her idea to get it.

    Not to mention that I put a target on the dungeon by doing so. Even if we defended against the current group of players¡ªeven if we managed to make their leader quit and get most of her fans to follow her, some would probably stay behind and do everything in their power to get revenge on us.

    Even if our plan went perfectly smooth, there would still probably have been some dedicated players seeking revenge on her behalf.

    Just like how I wanted revenge for Akorya.

    ¡°I¡¯m an idiot,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Akorya smiled despite a tear running down her cheek and said, ¡°Thanks. Even if I don¡¯t like this¡­ it makes me happy that you¡¯re listening to me.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t listened to you anywhere near enough. I promise to make it up to you.¡±

    Akorya nodded and kissed my arm before looking at the group of players before us still trying to break through our defenses. I could hear Thera and the others in the back fighting their way through our enemies, but I wasn¡¯t so sure they¡¯d be able to wipe them out before they could take us out. I underestimated just how inspired our enemies would be, not to mention that I expected most of them to be too busy jacking off to their leader¡¯s bath water to properly level up and learn how to play the game.

    I was wrong about more than just what Akorya wanted.

    Realizing that took me back to the issue with Lily where I was worried about her consenting to everything even if it wasn¡¯t something she might not have actually been comfortable with.

    I got too comfortable always being in the lead and assuming that I was doing the right thing. What I needed to do¡ªwhat I seriously needed to do, was to slow down, take a step back, and really listen to those around me. And if they weren¡¯t doing any talking, I needed to not just assume that things were alright. Could they communicate better with me? Sure. But I also needed to put more effort into checking on them and making sure that everything is good.

    I felt like a failure as a dominant and a friend. Not only that, but I basically did the same thing to Akorya that Syl did. Neither of us listened to her as much as we needed to.

    The good news was that my disappointment in myself inspired me to take my frustration out on our enemies.

    But, just as I was about to swing my sword forward to activate another skill, Akorya grabbed onto my arm and kept it held back.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I told her, ¡°but we need to protect ourselves still. If we don¡¯t defend this spot then¡ª¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Akorya said. ¡°I¡ªI have an idea.¡± I was just about to ask her what it was when she leaned up on the tips of her toes to kiss my cheek before whispering, ¡°Please.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure what her plan was, but I knew that I needed to listen to her. She deserved that much. So, rather than try and retaliate, I put all of my focus into defending myself.

    Akorya then cleared her throat and, while holding onto my arm with a shaking hand from nervousness, spoke up. ¡°Please¡ªplease stop fighting! I¡ªI have something to say! It would¡­ it would mean a lot if you could listen to me. Please.¡±

    The players at the front of the group looked hesitant to continue their assault, but they did until another voice spoke out from behind them giving them a simple command.

    ¡°Stop. Let her talk,¡± the commanding woman said, stepping out from behind a large, heavily armored player serving as her bodyguard. Surely enough, she was the woman we intended to get revenge against. ¡°Moxxxie¡± was what she went by online.

    Her straight, black hair perfectly framed her face and hung down over the kimono that she wore. She looked like somebody deliberately trying to be a stereotypical, Asian beauty from centuries ago despite not even being Asian in reality as her streams made apparent. If anything, her avatar looked the exact opposite of how she looked in real life. Petite with small facial features and straight, black hair as opposed to being on the larger size in reality with big facial features and messy, blonde hair.

    But none of that mattered. All that mattered was Akorya and what she wanted to do.

    And I still had no idea what that was.

    Akorya, taking another deep breath, let go of my arm and stepped in front of me to face the other players directly on her own. ¡°This¡­ is all my fault,¡± she said. She must have known I was about to say something since she immediately looked back at me and shook her head.

    I wanted nothing more than to take the blame for her to spare her from anything else.

    But I wouldn¡¯t have been listening to her if I did that.

    All I could do was keep my mouth shut and nod.

    ¡°You¡­ you probably don¡¯t remember me. You reacted to one of my videos a few years ago where I was singing and playing the piano, and you made,¡± Akorya stopped herself for a moment. ¡°I was really upset by your reaction, and I let him,¡± she looked back at me, ¡°know about it. When he offered to help me get back at you, I gave him my permission because¡­ part of me was still really sad even after years. I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have been so immature, I shouldn¡¯t have let your words bother me so much, and I shouldn¡¯t have let anybody try to get revenge on my behalf.¡±

    With eyes full of tears, Akorya bowed.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be upset with Damian and his friends. They were only doing what I wanted them to do.¡±

    It took everything in me to hold myself back. Nothing was her fault. Everything was my fault. Yet, there she was, taking the blame for it.

    What was I supposed to do? Deny her wish for me to stand back to intervene and take things into my own hands again? Accept her wish and stand back to let her take the fall while sparing me from any guilt that I more than rightfully deserved?

    ¡°Oh, you,¡± Moxxxie said. ¡°I think I know who you are. You¡¯re the bitch who tried riding off my popularity, aren¡¯t you? You started doing exactly what I was doing right as I got popular.¡±

    Now, I normally believed in a more pacifistic approach to things, but I desperately wanted to punch her in the face.

    And all Akorya did was nod while keeping her head low. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m sorry. Please punish me instead of Damian.¡±

    Moxxxie looked straight at me and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were cringe enough to white knight for some random girl. That¡¯s pretty gross, but I know how you guys are. Always thinking with your dicks. What¡¯d she do? Offer to suck your dick or something?¡± She waited to give me a chance to reply, but I held my tongue. ¡°Wow. Would¡¯ve thought a guy like you wouldn¡¯t be so desperate. She really has you wrapped up, doesn¡¯t she?¡±

    I was seriously at my breaking point, but Akorya subtly tapped my foot with the tip of her tail to keep me with her.

    Holding back was getting harder by the second.

    But I wasn¡¯t about to betray Akorya again.

    Then, while Moxxxie focused on me, Akorya turned her attention to the players at the front of the group. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble. You wouldn¡¯t have had to come here if it wasn¡¯t for me.¡±

    The player she talked to first, an orc wielding two axes, returned his weapons to his back and looked around before saying, ¡°It¡¯s¡ªit¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like I have anything better to be doing.¡± It was obvious that he was trying pretty hard not to look at Akorya¡¯s breasts. After all, she didn¡¯t exactly wear much.

    ¡°I need to get over what she said to me, so I¡¯ve been thinking of making new videos.¡± Akorya touched the player¡¯s arm, looking up into his eyes with genuine interest. ¡°To make it up to all of you¡­ is there any song you¡¯d like me to play? I¡¯d¡ªI¡¯d be happy to take your requests if it means making up for what happened.¡±

    The player raised his arms and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine! I¡ªI wouldn¡¯t want a lady troubling herself over me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    The orc nodded his head so fast that it hurt my neck to watch.

    That was when I understood what was happening.

    The player next to the orc said, ¡°We¡¯re causing all this trouble but you¡¯re being so nice to us.¡±

    Akorya shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault! Don¡¯t worry. Please. None of this would have ever happened if I didn¡¯t get upset so easily.¡±

    ¡°What even happened?¡±

    Again, she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was stupid to ever get upset. All I want to do now is make things right.¡±

    The next to speak was none other than the bodyguard of Moxxxie as he got right in front of Akorya and crouched down to look her in the eyes. ¡°Your voice is familiar,¡± he said. ¡°You covered the third OP of Doki Doki Magical Chaos, right?¡±

    Akorya blushed and held her hands behind her back as she shyly swayed from side to side. ¡°A-ah¡­ yeah¡­ that was the last cover I uploaded¡­¡±

    ¡°Moxxxie told all of us you were trying to steal her spotlight. I remember her making fun of your nose, too.¡±

    Akorya hung her head low. ¡°That¡­ that was me.¡±

    ¡°The nose stuff made me uncomfortable, but I thought she was telling the truth when she called you those words and accused you of stealing from her.¡±

    ¡°It was never my intention. I¡­ I actually really looked up to her. She was my favorite streamer, and I even watched her charity marathon for homeless shelters. I looked up to her and wanted to be like her¡­ I never wanted anybody to think I was trying to steal anything from her.¡± Akorya sounded like she was about to cry again. ¡°She was my biggest inspiration.¡±

    The bodyguard grunted and placed a hand atop her head. ¡°I remember her calling you a cunt. It¡¯s now clear to me who the real cunt is.¡± Standing up, the bodyguard turned his back to Akorya and pointed his mace at Moxxxie. ¡°Moxxxie. I¡¯ve been your subscriber, chat mod, and server mod for three years. I¡¯ve realized what a mistake that was. I was blinded by you and pretended not to see that you bullied innocent maidens, but I can no longer pretend not to see what is before my eyes.¡±

    I want to throw up listening to him. Akorya, I hope you know what you¡¯re doing. You might be causing even more problems for yourself this way.

    Moxxxie cocked her head and asked, ¡°Are you serious? Dude, a girl pretends to cry in front of you and you take her side?¡±

    ¡°There is no denying what you have done,¡± the bodyguard said.

    ¡°What? I got upset because some new girl was trying to steal my thing? Sure, yeah, fine, I got more upset than I probably should have. She probably would have quit after a few more months anyways while I continued growing. Sure, fine, I went overboard insulting her. But that was in the past. Don¡¯t act like you haven¡¯t done things in the heat of the moment that you regret.¡±

    Another player spoke up and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just make fun of another girl¡¯s nose last week?¡±

    The next player asked, ¡°Wait, she made fun of another girl¡¯s nose? I swear I tuned in a few months ago and she was doing that, too.¡±

    ¡°Shit,¡± a third player said. ¡°Have we¡­ have we been making a bunch of girls cry because we listen to her? No fucking wonder we¡¯re all a bunch of single fucks in our moms¡¯ basements.¡±

    I think the most shocking thing about this is how self-aware they¡¯re being.

    One by one, the remaining players came to the realizations they probably needed to make for years.

    Their goddess was a bitch and all of them were single for a reason.

    ¡°We should kill her,¡± the orc said, looking up at Moxxxie.

    ¡°Are¡ªare you serious right now?¡± Moxxxie asked.

    The bodyguard nodded. ¡°We can¡¯t take back the tears we have caused, but we can prevent ladies from ever crying because of you again.¡±

    ¡°God, do you have any idea how cringe you sound right now?¡±

    ¡°If cringe is what I must be, I will embrace it with my all.¡±

    The bodyguard lifted his mace into the air only to be stopped by Akorya grabbed onto his arm. ¡°Wait! I¡ªI don¡¯t want there to be any more fighting. All this revenge is¡­ stupid. All it does is cause problems. I¡ªI want us to get along and be friends.¡± Akorya let go of the bodyguard¡¯s arm and stepped up to Moxxxie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for everything I¡¯ve done, and I¡¯m sorry for making you feel like I was stealing from you. I don¡¯t care about the insults, I just want¡­ I just want to be friends with the woman I always looked up to.¡±

    All Moxxxie did was scoff. ¡°Seriously? Even now you¡¯re trying to leech off of me? Do you actually think I¡¯m going to take a single word you have to say seriously? I see what you¡¯re doing. You¡¯re acting like some helpless little crying girl to make these incels like you and¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯d she call us?¡± a player asked.

    ¡°She just called us all incels,¡± the orc answered.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t she always talk about how much she hates those?¡±

    ¡°Guess her mask is off now.¡±

    Akorya snuck me a thumbs-up behind her back before turning to look at me with a subtle smile.

    A whisper then popped up from her in the chat log.

    >Akorya: I forget if I ever told you, but did I mention being a nerd in the drama club during high school?

    <Akorya: Not that I remember.

    >Akorya: oh lol. Well I was. That was how I learned to cry on command. But umm, I don¡¯t mean to sound like I¡¯ve been lying or anything. I¡¯ve meant everything I¡¯ve been saying¡­ I just made it more dramatic.

    Before I could reply to her, another whisper popped up in my log from the man who was standing next to me and more or less staying quiet the whole time.

    >Best Lancer: Am I watching the simp uprising or something?

    <Best Lancer: I honestly think we might be.

    >Best Lancer: Damn. Is every day around here like this?

    <Best Lancer: Thankfully not. There¡¯s usually just a lot of sex. By the way, I could always install a gloryhole here for you to use.

    >Best Lancer: ¡­

    >Best Lancer: I might take you up on that when I create my alt. I¡¯ll even work for free. Imagine all the dudes who would love to have a girl who happily works for free in a gloryhole. Damn, I¡¯d be hot.

    I returned my attention to Akorya.

    <Akorya: Need me to do anything?

    >Akorya: I think we¡¯ll be fine now.

    One by one, more of Moxxxie¡¯s group turned against her by wanting to defend Akorya.

    As mean as it might have been to stereotype them, they were most likely a bunch of lonely, young men who wanted validation and to win over whichever girl gave them attention. Their leader up until then was a woman who made fun of other girls and was willing to throw her followers aside in order to hook up with Thera pretending to be me. Meanwhile, there was Akorya, crying, apologizing to them, and offering to play their specific musical requests.

    All Moxxxie cared about was her ego and their money.

    All Akorya cared about was everybody being happy and ending the drama.

    I wasn¡¯t sure how much of it was intended, but Akorya stole Moxxxie¡¯s simps and turned them against her.

    She was their new queen.

    That was still potentially worse than just being on Moxxxie¡¯s bad side.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 20]

    Ace_Arriande

    ¡°Well, darling, I must say that I was not exactly expecting this outcome,¡± Thera said, standing next to me as we looked over the scene in front of us.

    Before I could say anything, Jonathon¡¯s friend, Golden Chad, spoke up while shaking his head. ¡°This is not an outcome one should hope for. The simpery has simply changed targets. We must eliminate the simping, not embrace it!¡± His appearance matched his name as he wore heavy, golden armor from head to toe to make himself look as bulky as possible.

    ¡°I kind of agree with him,¡± Jonathon said. ¡°I mean, I feel¡­ bad for them. Don¡¯t you think we should do something?¡±

    I shook my head and sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think there is anything we can do for them. Honestly, now that it¡¯s come down to this¡­ I¡¯m pretty sure I know exactly how this is going to end. At least, when it comes to all the guys.¡±

    ¡°Will there be another fight?¡± Lupi asked.

    ¡°I doubt it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hopping off to take a nap then.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Also, thanks for helping us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I needed to do much¡­ but you¡¯re welcome.¡±

    Before Lupi could log out, Thera patted her atop her head and said, ¡°Good girl. Thank you for coming here.¡±

    Lupi, with her tail rapidly wagging behind her all of a sudden, looked away with a blush before disappearing underneath Thera¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Oh? She did not even say goodbye. I will have to remind her how to behave later. Then again¡­ she is probably hoping to be punished.¡±

    ¡°Can I watch?¡± I asked.

    Thera tapped her chin as if pretending to think about the answer even though we all knew she was obviously going to say no. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Damn. Someday I¡¯ll¡ªwait. Did you say yes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did. I can think of how to punish her while giving you a show at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Seriously.¡±

    Jonathon cleared his throat before asking, ¡°Can uh¡­ can I¡ª¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Thera gave him his answer before he could even finish asking his question.

    While Jonathon looked a little disappointed, Golden Chad placed a hand on his shoulder and said, ¡°Worry not, my brother. You know that I have a female avatar of my own you may do whatever you wish with! After all, a true man has no need for women as we live in a future where men make better women than real women do! Would you ever find a genuine woman who enjoys fellating men and using her breasts on them more than anything else in the world? Of course not! But you can find a man playing a woman into that! I would suckle upon a countless number of penises if it means to end the simpery of my brothers! There is no penis I would not bring to completion with virtual breasts to bring my brethren independence!¡±

    ¡°Thera,¡± I whispered, ¡°would you be mad if I offered him a job here? I kind of like him.¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Thera whispered back. ¡°I would not be able to tolerate his obnoxious shouting all day.¡±

    ¡°To be fair, if he keeps his mouth full of dick all day, he wouldn¡¯t be making much noise.¡±

    Thera waited for a moment before saying, ¡°I wish I could counter that in some way, but when you put it that way¡­¡±

    I smiled up to Thera before placing a hand on Golden Chad¡¯s shoulder to ask him, ¡°Hey, want a job sucking dick here?¡±

    Golden Chad looked straight at me and answered, in a very serious voice, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That was easier than I thought it¡¯d be.¡±

    ¡°Truth be told, I heard of this establishment quite some time ago! I have been meaning to see if you would be interested in such a proposal in the first place as¡ªwell, I have had an issue. As much as I do enjoy fellating all manner of penises as a female avatar, I always inform my partners that I am, in fact, a male in real life. I feel that it would be wrong of them to suspect otherwise. Because of that, all other establishments and player organizations who would normally hire talented mouths have rejected me. So long as you are fine with me being a male and informing other players of such a fact, I would eagerly accept any and all penises into my oral cavity! Alas, my mother recently had a bout of sickness and I could not come here sooner, but she is fine and my mouth is now empty and waiting!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem. Honestly, I even respect that.¡± I looked past him at Jonathon who I thought might also be interested in the proposal. But, rather than give me an answer, his cheeks turned a slight shade of red and he turned his back to me.

    Though, I did get a private whisper from him a few seconds after that.

    >Best Lancer: maybe.

    With a new fellatio expert hired, I returned my attention to the sight that had all of our interest in the first place.

    No longer we were fighting over at the right side of the dungeon designed for invaders. Instead¡­ we were all over in the newly-revamped hot springs area. Well, it was more of a heated pool area now. Calling it a hot spring didn¡¯t sound fancy enough to match its new appearance.

    All of the men who arrived with Moxxxie, and who survived the fight, were relaxing in the pool while the dungeon¡¯s monster girls attended to them. A few made sure to stay by Akorya¡¯s side, though, as she dealt with the one who bullied her years ago.

    It was the sight of the men who already pledged their loyalty to Akorya that made Golden Chad and Jonathon uncomfortable. Honestly, it made me a bit worried, too. I could already tell they were the type of men who only cared because they believed simping for Akorya was more likely to get them something. After all, Moxxxie was an established, popular streamer with thousands of viewers at any given time who would happily do anything for her. Akorya was an unknown girl who seemed much more innocent, shy, and¡ªin my opinion¡ªwas far cuter. More importantly, Moxxxie was confident. Akorya was vulnerable. That made her an easier target in their eyes.

    Deep down in their wallets, the men knew that no amount of donations would ever get them closer to Moxxxie as much as they might have dreamt about it. When it came to Akorya, they probably believed the chances of winning her were much higher.

    They¡¯re going to either jump back to Moxxxie or find some other girl once Akorya denies them, I thought. No, I knew. That was how it went ever since the dawn of streaming. Desperate, lonely men would always flock to whichever woman could make them feel the most important. They needed the dream of potentially being able to hook up with her. That was also why female streamers who had boyfriends or husbands were always far, far less popular than those who did have partners.

    Even I probably would have lost viewers on my videos if I made it public knowledge that I had a girlfriend.

    That was just the way the internet worked, unfortunately. No matter how hard one might try, there were always going to be those fans who only cared out of a desperate hope for more than just a creator-viewer relationship.

    ¡°Is her stream still off?¡± I asked Thera.

    ¡°Ever since things stopped going her way,¡± Thera answered. ¡°I doubt she will be going live again tonight.¡±

    ¡°Smart move. Ending the stream all of a sudden not only hides her failure here from her viewers, but it also makes everything more dramatic. People are going to be taking clips of what happened, posting them elsewhere on the internet, discussing it and theorizing about what¡¯s happening, and so on. All of that gets her name out there to even more people. It¡¯s a win-win for her.¡±

    ¡°And what is it for us?¡±

    ¡°Not sure yet. But, considering that we¡¯re not all killing each other and that I just hired a new blowjob employee, I¡¯d say things are going pretty good for us. I¡¯m just worried about Akorya.¡±

    ¡°Well, you are not the one who really needs praise tonight, but I will say that I am¡­ proud of you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯ve I done to deserve that?¡±

    ¡°I know you. That means I know there is a burning desire within your chest to go and help her, even in this very moment. Instead, you are letting her handle it on her own, as she always should have been allowed to in the first place.¡±

    ¡°If you think that, why¡¯d you go along with my idea in the first place and help me out?¡±

    ¡°Because I thought it would be fun. I know, horrible. But, I will admit I am a flawed person. As much as I knew it would be better for both of us to stay out of her problems¡­ I could not resist the temptation of reverting to my MMO roots for some personal enjoyment. For future reference, darling, I recommend allowing your would-be lovers to sort through their own problems without interference. Also for future reference, I will gladly help again with undercover missions to ruin narcissists¡¯ lives should you ever have need for it, even if I do disagree with the why of it.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t say no to a fun mission, huh?¡±

    ¡°Precisely. It is rare that I get to entwine others within my webs and schemes. I cannot pass the opportunity up when it presents itself to me, even if I know I should.¡±

    ¡°You know, you could entwine me in your webs whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°You would enjoy it too much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll act like I don¡¯t if that helps.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Then, perhaps.¡±

    I knew that her ¡°perhaps¡± was still actually a ¡°no,¡± but that was good enough for me.

    Back to Akorya, things looked like they were wrapping up. It might not have been the satisfying ending that I was hoping for which involved us ruining Moxxxie and driving her out of the game, but a more¡­ peaceful outcome was probably the best one. Especially if that was what Akorya preferred.

    Part of me really wanted to get closer so that I could hear what they were saying to each other, but¡­ I stopped myself from doing that. I already involved myself more than I should have. It was Akorya¡¯s time to handle things.

    Akorya reached a hand toward Moxxxie for a shake to finish things.

    Moxxxie looked at it for a moment before scoffing and walking away, making me seriously want to punch her again. Then, on the way out, she stopped by my side and said, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time since I know she has you wrapped around her finger. But if you ever want a woman actually worth your time, you have my socials.¡±

    My immediate reaction was to be surprised that she still wanted to try and win me over despite what happened, but it made sense after actually putting any amount of thought into it.

    Moxxxie convinced herself that I only did what I did because of Akorya manipulating me. Moxxxie already liked me before that, both out of genuine interest and because she wanted to use me to elevate herself. As far as she was aware now, the fact that I was ¡°manipulated¡± by Akorya made me an even juicier target to her. If Akorya could manipulate me, then surely Moxxxie would be able to and be even better at it.

    Moxxxie was a bitch, but she was a smart bitch. She knew what she was doing. Sure, Thera outsmarted her for some time, but that was because¡­ well, Thera was Thera. Thera could probably outsmart anybody as far as I was concerned.

    The only issue with Moxxxie¡¯s plan was that I wasn¡¯t being manipulated by Akorya. She thought I was because, honestly, it did look like I was. A girl I didn¡¯t know for that long with no following was able to get me to go and try to get revenge on her behalf against somebody popular. Even though it was more of me volunteering to do that rather than Akorya getting me to do it, the end result was the same. Countless other men did similar things as a result of being manipulated, so I couldn¡¯t fault Moxxxie for thinking I was just guilty of what all of her viewers were guilty of.

    That being said, even though I knew I should let things end there and not involve myself further¡­ I couldn¡¯t resist.

    I still wanted to implement the final phase of the original plan. Especially now that Akorya had some orbiting men to deal with.

    ¡°Regardless of whether I was manipulated or not,¡± I said, walking toward Akorya, ¡°that doesn¡¯t change that I like who I like. And I like Akorya. As far as I¡¯m concerned, she can manipulate me until the day I die if she wants. She¡¯s funny, smart, has a great singing voice, is my favorite pianist, attractive, and has the cutest damn nose I¡¯ve ever seen both in the game world and the real one.¡±

    Akorya¡¯s new bodyguards, who were formerly Moxxxie¡¯s bodyguards, stepped between me and Akorya when I got close. ¡°She¡¯s not interested,¡± the largest one said, already proving that he was exactly the kind of man I thought they¡¯d be.

    That just meant I had to speak even louder since they got in my way. ¡°I¡¯ve waited a lot longer than I should have to ask this, but hey, Akorya, want to be my girlfriend? I come with the bonus of getting Lily as a girlfriend, too.¡±

    >Thera: Since I am sure you are curious, Moxxxie looks enraged at the moment. Not entirely sure that this is the smartest thing to do after things were seemingly settled, but Akorya deserves this.

    Admittedly, that did make the confession even better.

    But as nice as pissing Moxxxie off was, I also wanted just really wanted to make Akorya mine. Well, mine and Lily¡¯s.

    I also figured it would be a good way to scare off her new bodyguards.

    And surely enough, Akorya jumped up and over her bodyguards using her wings for assistance and landed right in front of me with her back to them. ¡°Nyehehe¡­ I was starting to think you¡¯d never ask!¡±

    ¡°I wanted to wait for the right moment, but the right moment would have been as soon as I met you,¡± I teased.

    ¡°Ooh, smooth. But I think I would have rejected you if you asked right away.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fair. All that really matters is what your answer is now.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, do I really need to say it?¡±

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m selfish, but I¡¯d like to hear it even if I know what it is.¡±

    ¡°Then!¡± Akorya wrapped her arms around my neck, leaning up to press her breasts against my chest and her lips against my own. ¡°Nope!¡±

    I kissed her back after her answer, but only for a quick second as I stopped the moment I realized what she said. ¡°Wait, nope?¡±

    ¡°Nope! If I say yes then that means it wouldn¡¯t make sense for Lily to ask me out, and I think it¡¯d be really cute if we watch her together as she tries asking me out. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯d be fun?¡±

    ¡°So¡­ it¡¯s basically a yes, but officially a no until we get to tease Lily by making her ask you out?¡±

    ¡°Basically!¡±

    I let out a relieved sigh.

    ¡°Come on, Master. Don¡¯t tell me you thought I was really turning you down.¡±

    ¡°Listen, I¡¯ve been waiting for this for a while. I just wanted to make sure.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe¡­ Master is cute. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll say yes as much as you want once Lily is on.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good enough for me.¡±

    We kissed again and, by the time that our lips separated once more, the others were gone. Moxxxie and Akorya¡¯s newest bodyguards were nowhere to be seen. Though, the players who decided to relax in the heated pools with the monster girls were happy to stay in there and relax for a bit longer.

    ¡°By the way,¡± I said, ¡°is everything good with Moxxxie?¡±

    Akorya nodded. ¡°Mhm! Well¡­ mostly good, I guess. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s going to bother us. I guess some people were already posting compilations of every time she¡¯s been mean, and whenever she¡¯s brought up other girls¡¯ noses, as soon as she cut the stream, so I¡¯m guessing she wants to bury that drama before it can give her a really bad rep. If I was some other girl, I don¡¯t think she would have stopped, but since I was one of the people she bullied¡­ she realized any drama she might get from us would probably be bad for her.¡±

    ¡°Maybe. If it was drama just because you were some girl who didn¡¯t like her and was trying to use me against her, that¡¯d make her look like the sympathetic one. But since it was caused by me after she bullied you, and there¡¯s other cases of her bullying girls, it makes her look worse. People will probably talk about us for a couple of days and then drop it as long as she doesn¡¯t try instigating anything.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t try anything either, right?¡±

    ¡°Right. I promise. I also promise to do a better job of listening to you¡ªwell, and everybody.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe.¡± Akorya reached up to pet my head. ¡°Good boy.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. Feel free to call me out if I ever seem like I¡¯m stepping out of line and not listening. I promise I¡¯ll appreciate it and that I won¡¯t be mad.¡±

    ¡°Aye aye!¡±

    The situation might not have ended the way I thought it would, especially since even my final phase for it technically ended with a rejection, but I was happy with the outcome.

    Moxxxie was dealt with. Akorya stood up for herself against me. I learned that I needed to listen to people better and not jump to action in their place. I hired one, maybe two, men who were going to play on female alts to suck every dick they could for the dungeon.

    And Akorya was about to become my girlfriend.

    We just needed to wait for Lily to come online to seal the deal.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur, Kin W.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 21]

    I sent a message over Fiscord letting Lily know to get online as soon as she could. While waiting for her, Akorya wanted to take me out on a date of sorts. Or rather, she wanted me to get more monsters for the dungeon. The only thing that really made it a date was her clinging to my arm whenever we were traveling. Then again, we basically always did that. So, it wasn¡¯t really a date at all, but it still felt like one even though we weren¡¯t exactly doing anything out of the ordinary together.

    ¡°So, when do we get to meet?¡± Akorya asked, still clinging to my arm as we walked into low-level, abandoned ruins together. It was the game¡¯s first, open-world dungeon meant to pose a slight challenge for newer players. But because the game¡¯s population wasn¡¯t exactly growing all that fast or anything and most players were happy messing around at endgame, the dungeon was more or less abandoned save for the various monsters living within it.

    ¡°Uh, I¡¯m not sure,¡± I answered. ¡°I know my mom really wants to get Lily over to us. She¡¯d rather me meet her in real life first before getting another girlfriend, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal and I know that Lily isn¡¯t going to care at all. If anything, she¡¯d rather start dating you if it means dating you sooner than she gets to meet me. Plus we could always all meet up at the same time together.¡±

    ¡°Ooh¡­ that¡¯s true. I guess I can kinda see where your mom is coming from. Like, she wants you to meet the girl you¡¯re already dating before you date even more girls. And there¡¯s like, the seniority status of it. It¡¯d be kinda eh if you like, dated me after her, but met me first.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I get it. But at this point, I think we should just meet up all at once. Maybe we could go on a vacation somewhere else? Instead of having you two come and stay with me, I could rent us a hotel room in some other city or something and we could all meet up at the airport there.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, that sounds awesome. But where would you wanna meet?¡±

    ¡°Not sure. Any suggestions?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ whenever I think of places I want to visit, I think of all the places from a hundred years ago that are gone. Crap, this is suddenly depressing.¡±

    ¡°What about Appalachia¡¯s Hope?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s um¡­ what was it¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on, you should know about it if you¡¯ve ever looked at the news in the past decade.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ I usually avoid that sort of stuff.¡±

    ¡°The ¡®eco city of the future.¡¯ Come on, you seriously don¡¯t know that?¡±

    Akorya let go of my arm with one of her hands to scratch the back of her head with it instead. ¡°Woops.¡±

    I sighed and poked her nose from the side with my free hand. ¡°I¡¯ve actually thought about moving there since we aren¡¯t exactly attached to where we live right now. I¡¯m digging the¡­ what¡¯s that aesthetic called? I know it¡¯s one of those ¡®punk¡¯ aesthetics, like cyberpunk and steampunk. Uh¡­ oh, right. They call it the first ¡®solarpunk¡¯ city. I guess that just means it¡¯s really, really green? Pictures of it look great. Trees everywhere along the streets, all the buildings have gardens on top of them and hanging off their sides¡ªlooks awesome.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know what you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s supposed to be like, a test run of what they want all cities to be like?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ have mixed feelings about it. I get that it¡¯s great for the environment and all¡­ but think of the bugs. Aren¡¯t there going to be like, a ton of bugs if there are trees and plants everywhere?¡±

    ¡°Probably. I guess part of returning to nature while keeping modern conveniences means bugs. A lot of bugs, probably.¡±

    ¡°It might still be nice to visit¡­ but they¡¯re not going to hate me if I kill every single bug I see, right?¡±

    ¡°You know, it¡¯s funny hearing you say that considering which monsters I¡¯ve fucked you as.¡±

    ¡°You mean that tentacle bug one?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s different! That¡¯s like, a monster! Like¡­ okay. Look. I would let a giant spider twice my size lay eggs in me and stuff, but there¡¯s no way I¡¯d ever want to do anything with a realistically-sized spider. Once they¡¯re that big, I see them as monsters instead of bugs.¡±

    ¡°I get what you mean. Too bad I can¡¯t use that sort of excuse for animals. You know, like sure, the game isn¡¯t allowed to let wolves fuck girls, but what about giant wolves? I don¡¯t think they¡¯d go for that.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­ that sucks. I¡¯d totally be down for getting knotted by a wolf. Like, be on all fours, and have a wolf at each end. That¡¯d be so awesome.¡±

    ¡°I wish I could control the wolves I¡¯ve got to do that. Oh well. Also, speaking of the game and what they are and aren¡¯t allowed to do¡­ I heard from Syl.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you did?¡±

    ¡°She got in trouble at the company. Apparently, she was just as much of a bitch in real life as she was in the game, and the company made her take some anger management classes. She met with me and told me about everything that happened and sounded genuinely sorry, and she wanted to apologize to you herself.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she?¡±

    ¡°She was afraid of going to you. Thought you would hate her, so she wanted to come to me first.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ wait. When did this happen?¡±

    ¡°A while ago.¡±

    ¡°How come you didn¡¯t say anything?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to wait until we dealt with Moxxxie. I figured I already put enough stuff on your plate by wanting to deal with her, so I didn¡¯t want to potentially overwhelm you with Syl. Especially since we don¡¯t know if she¡¯s actually not going to cause any more problems or anything.¡±

    Akorya pouted and looked away from me only to rest her head back against my arm a few moments later. ¡°I¡¯m kinda mad you hid that from me. But¡­ I guess I understand why you did it.¡±

    ¡°Sorry. I probably should have said something sooner.¡±

    ¡°Promise not to hide anything else from me and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡±

    ¡°I promise.¡±

    Akorya stopped us in our tracks and leaned up to kiss me on the cheek. ¡°Good boy! Okay. So, what did you think? What did you honestly, seriously, think?¡±

    ¡°About Syl?¡±

    Akorya nodded.

    ¡°She really did sound sorry. And she said that her in-game activity is being monitored so that she doesn¡¯t try anything, mainly in regard to abusing her powers and causing issues for other players. The guy who reported her and got her in trouble is basically looking for any reason to get her fired at this point, because it¡¯s only going to take a single mistake, so she has to behave whether she means it or not.¡±

    ¡°Then she was serious. As mean as she was sometimes¡­ she was never fake. And if she¡¯s being watched and stuff, she¡¯d probably go insane having to hold back if she was the same. So, I believe her!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait until you see her yourself.¡±

    ¡°Can¡ªcan I?¡±

    I nodded, though I still wasn¡¯t sure how good of an idea it was to let them meet again. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve got her added, so I can send her a message whenever. Or you can, but I think she¡¯d rather me set up a meeting between you two so that the next time you hear anything from each other is face-to-face.¡±

    ¡°Got it! Okay. Then umm, anytime after today is good, I guess. Just let me know whenever she¡¯s online at the same time as us!¡±

    ¡°Will do. And now¡­ looks like we found what we¡¯re looking for.¡±

    In front of us was a doorway to a wide, empty room devoid of any decorations aside from a single thing sitting in the center of it.

    A chest.

    A chest, without any monsters guarding it, could only mean one thing.

    A trap.

    A trap designed for noobs who didn¡¯t know any better.

    Really, any experienced player of RPGs would probably be wary of it, but our game was a game with the second largest percentage of players who had never played a game before it. The first went to Fantasy Tales Online, obviously, because nearly everybody in the world played that game. There was no competing with it in any metric. But when it came to every other VRMMORPG on the market, our game had the most game virgins.

    That was mainly because of everybody just being really horny and wanting to fuck each other. There was nothing like sex to unite seasoned game veterans and noobs who never touched a single game in their entire lives, not counting mobile games.

    No matter how much mobile gaming might have advanced, there were always going to be those who drew a line between it and proper gaming.

    I just so happened to be one of those people.

    Well, I didn¡¯t care too much. I also knew it was an irrational thing to care about considering that mobile games were even more advanced than the proper games of old that were still considered timeless classics.

    But all that really mattered was the chest in front of us. What Akorya told me on the way to the dungeon was that our own dungeon lacked one very important, classic monster that plenty of people would probably want to get fucked by.

    A mimic.

    There was only one downside.

    Unfortunately, as far as the game was concerned, mimics were traps rather than monsters. That meant I couldn¡¯t just tame one and then control it in the dungeon. What I had to do was kill a mimic, get a specific drop from it, get that crafted into a mimic trap, and then place it in the dungeon. Even then, I wouldn¡¯t be able to control it and have sex as it. Technically, it couldn¡¯t even have sex on its own.

    But I had another idea in mind for it.

    ¡°You want to do the honors?¡± I asked Akorya.

    ¡°Aye aye!¡± Akorya replied, giving me a little salute before walking over to the mimic and knocking on the top of its body. Surely enough, that caused it to open up and lash out with its tongue, hands, and tentacles. It was desperate to defeat her and ready to bring out every single one of its attacks against her.

    But no matter how hard it tried¡­ it was doomed.

    The mimic was a low-level monster. Akorya was a max-level player. All it took was a slightly rough kick from here and that was enough to take the monster¡¯s health from full to empty in an instant.

    ¡°I know a lot of people have fun running through low-level content and wrecking everything,¡± Akorya said, ¡°but I feel like it¡¯s always kinda¡­ been anticlimactic instead of fun.¡±

    ¡°I get it,¡± I said. ¡°The only time I enjoy it is going back to things that gave me trouble early on and destroying them. Like going into a dungeon, pulling every single mob in there, and then killing them all with a single AoE.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. That might be fun. But I think I¡¯d rather just suck your dick instead.¡±

    ¡°This is why you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe.¡±

    With the mimic being dead and all, I opened up the loot window and took from it the item that I needed for the crafting recipe. A ¡°Mimic Tongue.¡±

    ¡°Akorya,¡± I said, ¡°can I do something horrible to you in exchange for letting you do whatever you want to me whenever you want?¡±

    ¡°How¡ªhow horrible?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad. Trust me.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ it can¡¯t be too bad if it¡¯s you¡­ but I¡¯m still kinda scared.¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Akorya gulped. ¡°A-alright. What?¡±

    ¡°Close your eyes.¡±

    She looked hesitant, but she still closed her eyes.

    I then took the mimic tongue out from my inventory and held it in my hands. It was a tongue as long as my forearm and several times wider than it. Now, holding the tongue¡­

    I slapped Akorya in the face with it.

    Akorya jumped back with a squeak and held a hand over her cheek as she looked at me with shocked, adorable eyes. ¡°What was¡ªoh. Did you¡­ did you slap me with that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Yes,¡± I answered.

    ¡°It felt like being slapped by a really wet steak. A soggy steak.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist. I saw it in my inventory and just¡­ immediately thought of slapping you with it.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe¡­ if you want to slap me with it, why don¡¯t we try this?¡± Akorya placed her hands atop the slain mimic and bent over, sticking her ass out toward me. ¡°I¡¯d rather you try spanking me with it.¡±

    ¡°I know I just said it, but this is why you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. Less talking, more spanking!¡±

    I nodded and wielding the mimic tongue like a baseball bat, which really didn¡¯t work all that well, and then swung it at her ass as hard as I could. The result was a loud, wet sound that sent mimic saliva flying everywhere. Not only that, but it earned a pretty loud and erotic moan from Akorya.

    Then I heard the voice of somebody else. ¡°Uh¡­ are you¡­ spanking her with a tongue?¡± a masculine voice asked from behind.

    Looking over my shoulder to see who it was, I saw a party of low-level adventurers all watching us with either confusion or arousal. Mainly confusion. Only one of the girls in the group looked like she was interested in what we were doing beyond confusion.

    Considering that we were caught in the act, I wasn¡¯t even going to bother trying to deny it. ¡°Yes,¡± I answered.

    ¡°People in this game really are wild,¡± the male said before shrugging and continuing on past us. The rest of his party followed.

    When I turned around to look at Akorya again, I saw her standing there with her tail swishing around in the air behind her as she held her hands over her face. ¡°That¡ªthat was so embarrassing for some reason,¡± she whined.

    ¡°Well, we did just get randomly walked in on while doing something weird with a tongue that we took from a dead monster,¡± I explained.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t put it that way¡­¡±

    ¡°Also, how was it?¡±

    ¡°It¡ªit was nice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m kind of thinking¡­ you know, the dungeon needs some toys to go with it. What if I keep a mimic tongue on hand to use as a toy?¡±

    ¡°I think some people might get weirded out by it¡­ but I want you to keep one so that¡ªoh! Lily¡¯s on!¡±

    Surely enough, when I looked at the chat log, I saw a message letting me know that Lily just logged on. ¡°I¡¯ll get an extra mimic tongue sometime. For now, let¡¯s head back to the dungeon.¡±

    Akorya nodded, excited to finally become official with us.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 22]

    Me and Akorya returned to the dungeon as quickly as we could since that was where we always met up at. Basically, whenever anybody wanted to meet somebody else, it was assumed that they would be meeting at the dungeon. Everybody knew where it was and was added to the list that gave them permission to teleport to it from anywhere else in the world. So, when it came to returning as quickly as possible, all I had to do was teleport back to the dungeon. Then, because Akorya was in a party with me, she got the option to piggyback off of my teleport since she also had it unlocked to her.

    It took all of ten seconds to get back to the dungeon once we saw that Lily logged on.

    And of course, Lily was already there waiting for us, and she wasted no time jumping at us to give us a hug together. ¡°It has been too long!¡±

    ¡°We saw each other yesterday,¡± I teased, kissing her on her forehead. Of course, I knew that seeing each other the day before and not today was going to be too long for her still. Lily wasn¡¯t the demanding type of clingy, but she was still the type of clingy who wanted to spend at least a little bit of time together every single day without ever skipping a day.

    ¡°Ehehe. That is still too long.¡± Lily looked at Akorya next. ¡°And it has been at least a day and a half since I have seen you! That is even worse!¡±

    ¡°I know, right?¡± Akorya replied. ¡°We¡¯ll just have to hug a lot to make up for it. Two days of hugs in one.¡±

    Lily gave an excited nod in response to that. ¡°Oh! How did everything go? You had your plan today, yes? Is everything alright?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, the situation is dealt with,¡± I answered. ¡°Things didn¡¯t go exactly as planned, but I think that they worked out for the better in the end.¡±

    Akorya nodded. ¡°Everything¡¯s fine now. No more worrying about it! Time to leave all that boring stuff in the past to focus on the present and stuff.¡±

    Lily let out a relieved sigh. ¡°I am glad to hear it! That sounds like a good plan, so let us do it!¡±

    ¡°I think we can all agree to that,¡± I said. ¡°Anyways, Lily, you ready to officially invite Akorya to our relationship now?¡±

    Lily lit up as if a surge of energy just powered her up. ¡°Yes! I have been waiting! Are we finally doing it?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re ready.¡±

    Lily scrunched her nose at me. ¡°You are the one who made us wait!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I know. Honestly, we should have done this a long time ago. It¡¯s completely my bad for making us wait.¡±

    Lily grumbled at me a little before turning her attention to Akorya. ¡°Next time, we will do it without waiting for him. Mon ma?tre takes too long and is very silly.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, sounds like a plan to me,¡± Akorya replied. ¡°Next time we wanna do something fun, we¡¯ll just do it if he¡¯s not ready. And if we do that, he¡¯ll probably join in anyways.¡±

    ¡°That is true!¡±

    ¡°Like if we ask him if he wants to have sex, and he says no because he¡¯s busy, all we have to do is start making out and playing with each other somewhere where he can hear or see us, and I bet you he¡¯ll join us in no time.¡±

    ¡°Exactly! Mon ma?tre will not be able to resist his girlfriends doing that with each other! Unless¡­ mon ma?tre cannot keep up with us?¡±

    Both girls looked at me with smug little smiles that made me feel like I was being challenged. ¡°I¡¯ll show you both who can¡¯t keep up with who.¡± Honestly, it was me and I knew that. I could easily outlast Akorya on my own, but Lily¡­ Lily was a monster. I might have liked to control monsters for sex, but Lily was the legitimate monster who never got worn out when it came to sex. She could go for hours, and hours, and hours. Sure, she would be panting and barely able to move that entire time, acting like a girl who was broken in both body and mind, but she was also the kind of girl who would grab onto me and ask me why I¡¯m stopping if I tried to get a break after five hours straight.

    Lily could not be underestimated despite her shy, submissive nature.

    Which, to be fair, lined up with everything I knew about subs. It was always the subs who could keep on going indefinitely while the doms struggled to keep up after enough time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get inside,¡± I said. ¡°Since it¡¯s taken this long to make things official, we might as well go full on dramatic about it to make the wait worth it.¡±

    Neither of them had any idea what I meant, and neither did I. I only had a very vague idea for what I wanted to do. But first, I had to take them inside.

    Once inside, I brought them to the revamped pool room and had them stand side by side while I swapped into a suit uniform that I had. What I had in mind was stupid, but fun stupid. I thought so, at least.

    ¡°It is now time for the moment we¡¯ve all been waiting for,¡± I said, standing there with Lily and Akorya in front of me with the pool to their backs. ¡°Lily. Akorya.¡±

    The two girls nodded their heads at the same time. It was cute.

    ¡°Lily. Do you accept Akorya as our official girlfriend who can both do lewd things to whenever we want, both in the virtual world and the real world?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡± Lily said.

    ¡°And you, Akorya. Do you accept us as your official boyfriend and girlfriend who you can do lewd things with whenever you want, both in the virtual world and the real world?¡±

    ¡°Heck yeah,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°Then with the power invested in me, I declare us¡­ boyfriend and girlfriends.¡±

    Lily was quick to wrap her arms around Akorya, rubbing her face against Akorya¡¯s while smiling. Personally, I got distracted by watching Lily¡¯s breasts press up against Akorya¡¯s side. Lily¡¯s chest never failed to create all manner of great views.

    ¡°So, what now?¡± Akorya asked while nuzzling back against Lily¡¯s face with her own.

    ¡°Now?¡± I asked. ¡°Now¡­ basically nothing changes. I mean, we¡¯ve already more or less been acting like boyfriend and girlfriends this entire time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Yeah, I guess that¡¯s true. But that kind of feels anticlimactic, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°It does. Lily, any suggestions?¡±

    Lily nodded and said, ¡°Sex!¡±

    Akorya slapped Lily¡¯s ass with her tail, causing her to jump and moan a little, before saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we always do anyways?¡±

    ¡°It is, but now we can do it as a couple!¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s that any different?¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ we can say we love each other? A-ah, assuming that you do not think it is too soon for that!¡±

    ¡°I¡­ it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t love you guys. I guess I have for a while. But uh¡­ I¡¯ve never said it to anybody before, so I don¡¯t know if I can¡ª¡±

    Lily hopped in front of Akorya, grabbed her shoulders, and looked her straight in the eyes to say, ¡°I love you!¡±

    ¡°L-Lily?!¡±

    ¡°I! Love! You!¡±

    ¡°Wha-what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I am saying it until you have the courage to!¡±

    ¡°You know,¡± I said, ¡°that¡¯s a good idea. Let me help.¡± Getting behind Akorya, I wrapped my arms around her waist and brought my lips to her ear. ¡°I love you,¡± I whispered, causing her wings to flutter against my torso.

    ¡°I love you!¡± Lily repeated with much more energy in front of Akorya.

    ¡°I love you,¡± I whispered again, contrasting Lily¡¯s playful, loud energy with quiet, seductive energy.

    ¡°I love you!¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    Every single declaration of love caused Akorya to squirm more and more between us, her face growing brighter and brighter shades of red until she couldn¡¯t handle it anymore. ¡°Gah! Fine! Okay! I love you! I love both of you! There! I said it! I love you! J-just give me a break! My heart feels like it¡¯s going to explode!¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ I love you,¡± Lily said again.

    ¡°Good girl,¡± I whispered. ¡°Also, I love you.¡±

    Unable to do anything to stop us, Akorya covered her face with her hands and whimpered. I figured she must have actually been happy going by how her body was acting, though. Her ears kept twitching, her wings were fluttering, and her tail was wagging between my legs.

    She was so cute.

    ¡°I can¡¯t handle this¡­ I¡ªI¡¯m going to break up with you if you keep loving me!¡± Akorya whined. ¡°You¡¯re probably making my heart age super fast! The faster it beats, the faster it ages or something! You¡¯re going to send me to an early grave!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure that¡¯s how it works,¡± I whispered, ¡°but don¡¯t worry. Even if you die and become a zombie, I¡¯ll still love you.¡±

    Akorya then proceeded to do the verbal equivalent of keyboard smashing while hiding her face from us. Unfortunately for her, though, she wasn¡¯t even able to keep her face safe as Lily grabbed her wrists and pulled them away to kiss her lips and then say, ¡°I love you!¡±

    ¡°My heart,¡± Akorya whimpered. ¡°It can¡¯t take it. I¡¯m dying. Goodbye, cruel world. Make me a ferret in my next life so that I can discover what it feels like to squeeze my entire body underneath doors no matter how little space there is.¡±

    I finally pulled my head away from her. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ you want to be reincarnated as a ferret?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Ferrets are cute, they get to sleep in hammocks all day, and can squeeze under doors.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to squeeze under doors?¡±

    ¡°Just to know what it¡¯s like. Oh, and I could sneak into secret facilities and stuff and squeeze under their doors to get in.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I think there might not be enough space there, even for ferrets.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the power of a ferret.¡±

    Lily nodded and said, ¡°She has a point, mon ma?tre! Ferrets are very¡­ err, squeeze-y? They squish! Squishy! They can squish under anything! I have seen the videos!¡±

    ¡°Lily, we totes need to watch ferret videos together sometime.¡±

    ¡°Oui! I would love that!¡±

    ¡°I can already imagine us cuddling in bed together watching ferret videos while ignoring Master.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ I can see that! He will try to grab our attention but we will be too busy with the ferrets!¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre will say, ¡®Please, I want to cuddle and sleep,¡¯ but we will say, ¡®No! It is ferret watching time!¡¯¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll totally get jealous and try getting our attention, but we¡¯ll ignore him since ferrets are cuter.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe. But do not worry, mon ma?tre, we will eventually give you attention! But you must wait until the videos are over! Oh! And it is time for sex now, yes?¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about the teasing about being ignored for ferret videos, but I did at least know it was adorable watching them get along as well as they did. Sure, being ignored for ferrets would probably make me just a tiny bit jealous if I was trying to get their attention, but seeing them cuddled up in bed together would be adorable.

    ¡°Want me to use a monster?¡± I asked, making it obvious that I agreed it was, in fact, time for sex.

    ¡°If¡­ if it¡¯s okay, can we just like¡­ do it normally this time?¡± Akorya asked. ¡°I think it¡¯d make me happier if our first time as a couple is¡ªwait, we¡¯re not a couple. There are three of us. Are we a triple? A trio?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go with trio.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Anyways, I think it¡¯d make me happier if our first time as a trio is like, normal. You know? I¡­ I wanna be held and hugged and stuff while you do it. And I want to¡­ hear you say that you love me. Not¡­ a monster. But you could totes gangbang me as some monsters next time if you want to. I¡¯d be down for that.¡±

    ¡°That sounds good to me. Think you¡¯ll be able to handle some normal sex for once?¡± I asked, looking at Lily.

    Lily crossed her arms under her breasts and pouted. ¡°It is not like I only like monsters! I will like anything I do with mon ma?tre. Mon ma?tre and,¡± she looked at Akorya, ¡°I¡­ should think of a name for you.¡±

    ¡°You could just call me Akorya,¡± Akorya said. ¡°Or anything else.¡±

    ¡°But I want to give you a cute name! Like mon ma?tre has! Oh! Mon ange!¡±

    ¡°Mon ange?¡±

    Lily nodded. ¡°My angel! Because you have wings!¡±

    ¡°That¡­ that is super cute. I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    I was still behind Akorya, so it wasn¡¯t hard to wrap my arms back around her to whisper into her ear, ¡°Mon ange.¡±

    Akorya shivered within my hold¡­ but Lily smacked my forehead with the palm of her hand. ¡°Only I get call her mon ange! Like how only I get to call you mon ma?tre!¡±

    All I could do was stand there and blink a few times at Lily. I never expected her to smack me. She couldn¡¯t even do something like that when trying to dominate me. Yet, as soon as I called Akorya the name she made for her, she smacked me.

    ¡°That was adorable,¡± I said.

    Akorya nodded. ¡°Same. I mean, yeah. And I guess I learned to never call you the double M word. Words? The double M words. Or just the M words? This¡­ this is tricky. Wait, if I call him that, does that mean I can get you to smack me whenever I want?¡±

    Lily pouted for a moment before saying, ¡°Non! It is not punishment if you enjoy it! Instead, I will say I love you over and over until your heart goes boom!¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like a punishment but does at the same time. I¡¯m half scared, half excited.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Now, sex?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Sex.¡±

    Time for me to join in. ¡°Sex.¡±

    The three of us looked at each other and nodded.

    It was time¡­ for sex.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 3 pt. 23]

    Ace_Arriande

    I decided to create one more, quick room near the very back of the dungeon before doing anything with Lily and Akorya. I kept it in the same style as the rest of the dungeon, but I placed it behind the core room where nobody else would ever be permitted. It became the farthest back room in the dungeon¡­ and I mentally named it the ¡°master suite.¡± AKA, my suite. AKA, just a fancy bedroom away from everything else with a huge bed in it and nothing else at the moment.

    Akorya and Lily were already on top of the bed with most of their clothes removed, their legs wrapped around each other as they cuddled and made out with one another. Well, it wasn¡¯t like Akorya had many clothes to remove in the first place, but still. I got to watch them make out while dealing with some last-minute, private messages. The party of girls who I was ¡°training¡± were on and wanted me to go out with them to a dungeon, but I let them know what happened and set my in-game status to busy so that I wouldn¡¯t be able to get any more messages.

    Too bad they weren¡¯t on back when we were dealing with Akorya¡¯s bully. Having four more defenders would have been nice, not that it would have made much of a difference in the end.

    ¡°Nyehe, Master, aren¡¯t you gonna join us?¡± Akorya asked, rolling onto her back and holding her hands out toward me. She never looked more welcoming than she did then.

    ¡°Come, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said, joining in at Lily¡¯s side. But while Akorya held her arms out to me, Lily kept her arms around Akorya. I figured she must have wanted to make Akorya feel extra special and not potentially take any attention away from her considering that it was kind of Akorya¡¯s night. We both wanted to please her.

    So, I unequipped all my gear and nodded. ¡°Everything¡¯s dealt with now,¡± I told them as I got onto the bed, crawling on my hands and knees until I was over top of her. She was quick to wrap her arms around my neck and pull my head down toward her own to place a kiss against my lips while Lily kissed her shoulder.

    Apparently, our goal was to make Akorya feel like a princess. Like we were part of her harem.

    Not that I had any problem with that.

    Akorya¡¯s tail didn¡¯t take long to find its way between my legs, its tip opening up to accept my cock into it. Though, unlike what she usually did with her tail, the suction provided by it came gentle with a slow rhythm. She wasn¡¯t trying to get me to cum with her tail or anything. All she wanted to do was play with it and keep it hard.

    Not that I was going to have any problem keeping it hard when with my two girlfriends.

    ¡°Mon ange,¡± Lily whispered into Akorya¡¯s ear, causing her entire body to shiver.

    ¡°You¡ªyou can¡¯t just go and do that so suddenly,¡± Akorya whimpered. ¡°It¡¯s too good.¡±

    ¡°That makes me want to do it even more when you do not expect it!¡±

    ¡°Geez¡­ you must be learning how to be sadistic from Master.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe, I have the best teacher in the whole word! And you will teach me to be cute, because you are the cutest in the whole world!¡±

    Me and Akorya looked each other in the eyes after Lily said that to share a mutual agreement. Everything about what Lily just said made Lily the cutest in the world. Akorya couldn¡¯t really compete with her in the moment, and Akorya was happy to accept that fact. ¡°Lily, I¡¯m the one who has to learn that from you.¡±

    Naturally, Lily shook her head. ¡°I am not that cute! I¡ªI admit I do try and act cute at times¡­ but you are so much cuter!¡±

    ¡°No way. You¡¯re like, a bajillion times cuter than me.¡±

    Lily shook her head even harder. ¡°I am not! You are a¡­ bajillion-jillion times cuter! Times infinity! Plus one!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cuter times a bajillion-jillion-jillion times infinity to the power of sixty-nine, plus two.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI¡­ do not know how to go higher than that, so I will only say plus three!¡±

    ¡°See? You¡¯re too hecking adorable. You should totes be illegal.¡±

    I nodded. ¡°Akorya has a point. You¡¯re too cute, Lily. Illegally cute. One of these days, me and Akorya are going to dress up as cops and arrest you.¡±

    ¡°A-ah,¡± Lily said as her cheeks reddened at the thought. ¡°That¡ªthat does sound nice. I would not object to such a play.¡±

    ¡°We know,¡± me and Akorya said in unison.

    Lily then had the expression of somebody who looked like she just remembered something important. ¡°Wait! This is supposed to be your night!¡± she said to Akorya. ¡°Stop¡ªstop making me the flustered one! You are the new girlfriend! It is time to spoil you! We are the ones supposed to act like we have a new toy to play with! Or a new game to play!¡±

    ¡°Wow, Lily,¡± I said. ¡°Just going and calling our new girlfriend a toy like that. I didn¡¯t know you had it in you.¡±

    ¡°That was pretty hot,¡± Akorya said. ¡°You can treat me like a toy anytime, nyehehe.¡±

    Lily tilted her head for a moment, confused by what we were talking about, before realizing it herself. ¡°O-oh! I did not¡ªI meant¡­ I meant a normal toy! I did not mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I said. ¡°We both prefer the other kind. Right?¡±

    Akorya nodded. ¡°Yes, please. Treat me like a sex toy all night.¡±

    Lily shook her head and pouted. ¡°No! We are your toys tonight! You are the one who is supposed to use us!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m the new toy?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m¡­ I am confusing myself.¡±

    Akorya reached up to pet Lily¡¯s head before kissing her on the tip of her nose. ¡°It¡¯s okay. All that matters is that you¡¯re the cutest girlfriend in all of existence.¡±

    ¡°No! You¡ª¡±

    Akorya squirmed out from under my grasp to roll over onto Lily, pinning her down by her shoulders as she shut her up with her tongue while keeping her tail around my cock still. Though, Akorya finally did more with her tail than just suck my cock while she made out with Lily again. She pulled on my cock with her tail, sucking firmly enough that my cock didn¡¯t slide out when she pulled away, and basically forced my body to follow where she dragged my cock to. Surely enough, where she wanted me was on my knees behind her between her and Lily¡¯s legs. It didn¡¯t take much effort to figure out what she wanted me to do next when Akorya used her tail to bring it down toward Lily¡¯s crotch.

    In other words, while Akorya distracted Lily by making out with her and blocking her vision, she wanted me to thrust right into her.

    Part of me was tempted to turn things around on Akorya and surprise her by thrusting into her instead. But, since she was our new girlfriend, and I just apologized earlier in the evening for not doing a better job listening and all that, I figured I should probably listen to her this time around. So, as soon as she let go of my cock with her tail, I did what Akorya wanted and thrust it all the way into Lily¡¯s womb in one go.

    Lily arched her back so suddenly and violently that she almost bucked Akorya off, but Akorya was ready for that. I also got to listen to Lily¡¯s muffled moans try to escape between her and Akorya¡¯s lips as I started pumping in and out of her.

    While Akorya managed Lily¡¯s upper half, I managed Lily¡¯s bottom half. I slid my hands underneath Lily to grab her ass not just for the sake of grabbing it, which I did greatly enjoy doing, but to lift her up a bit to better my angling. That allowed me to thrust even deeper into her so that she could really feel the entirety of my cock filling her.

    Though, when I saw Akorya¡¯s ass shaking in front of me every single time I thrust into Lily, I couldn¡¯t resist. I only needed one hand to keep Lily elevated anyways. So, while keeping one hand under Lily, I raised my free hand to smack Akorya¡¯s ass. That caused her to arch her chest down against Lily¡¯s own. It also caused her wings to flutter and her ears to twitch which was adorable.

    But Akorya had no intention of sitting there and taking it without dishing it back. While I was in the middle of thrusting back into Lily, Akorya used her tail to spank me and push me even harder against Lily. She did it so suddenly and roughly that I lost balance and fell forward onto Akorya¡¯s back, causing her to look at me over her shoulder with a sly smirk.

    Lily, meanwhile, was already cumming to nobody¡¯s surprise. She was incredibly easy to make orgasm. Just a bit of thrusting and she was already there, which I loved for numerous reasons. One, because it meant I would never have to ever worry about my own endurance since even the quickest shooter in the West could outlast her. Two, because it was fun to make her cum over, and over, and over again. And three, because it meant I could switch away from her since she already got to cum.

    That meant it was Akorya¡¯s turn.

    So while Akorya was looking all sly at me, I slipped out of Lily and thrust into Akorya. That sly smile of hers was quickly replaced with surprise as she bit her lower lip and collapsed against Lily. Akorya¡¯s tail wrapped around me from behind as if to keep me closer to her, and I couldn¡¯t tell if that was her doing it of her own will or if that was entirely her subconscious giving in to her desires. Either way, it was hot and made me fuck her all the harder.

    Now, Akorya took a bit longer to make cum than Lily did.

    Normally.

    Little did Akorya know what Lily had in store for her.

    ¡°I love you, mon ange,¡± Lily whispered and kissed Akorya on the cheek.

    Never before had I felt Akorya suddenly convulse from pleasure like she did when she heard that. I was sure it was due to a bunch of different factors all coming together at once, but Akorya¡¯s body shook against my cock harder than I ever felt before. Even her wings couldn¡¯t stop twitching and folding against her back similar to how one¡¯s toes might curl while cumming.

    ¡°F-f-fuck,¡± Akorya stuttered out, her body still shaking from pleasure.

    Just as it seemed like her orgasm was calming down, I spanked her even harder than before and thrust deeper into her, causing her to lift her head with widened eyes as she squirted on me and Lily.

    Then I decided to try something a little new with positioning. I wrapped my free arm around the shaft of Akorya¡¯s tail and lifted it up, slinging it over my shoulder which lifted her lower half up off the bed. It didn¡¯t exactly help me do anything, and was honestly kind of awkward, but it was new. New could be exciting. Also, it made Akorya look a little panicked from confusion over what I was doing, and that was cute.

    Something like that probably would have worked better on a hard surface, though. That way, I could stand up and hold her by her tail, basically holding her upside down while fucking her, and she¡¯d have to keep herself held up using her arms. That could be interesting.

    I put that idea into my mental vault of sexual ideas and let Akorya down so that I could fuck her a bit more normally instead. Though, I did make sure to stick a couple of fingers into her tail pussy to basically finger it. After all, it was as sensitive as her actual pussy. Why not finger it? It wasn¡¯t like dicks were the only things that could pleasure it.

    Between fingering her tail with one hand, spanking her with the other, and thrusting my cock into her, Akorya started cumming as easily as Lily. Well, I had to give Lily some credit, too. After all, Lily was the one whispering all sorts of sweet nothings to her, every one of which made Akorya shiver, whine, or moan. And whenever Lily wasn¡¯t being sweet and whispering all sorts of nice things, she was holding Akorya¡¯s face and covering it in kisses.

    Though, as soon as Lily started to make out with Akorya who was barely able to respond in any way due to the nonstop waves of pleasure coursing through her, I decided to switch it up again by thrusting into Lily. It was fun to distract her as soon as she started getting confident and playful, plus Akorya needed a chance to just plop down atop Lily and breathe.

    As for me? I decided to challenge myself. I wanted to see how many times I could make them both cum before cumming at all myself. I figured I would do that and then not bother holding back at all, and just cum nonstop in and on them both. But until then, I held it in and slowed down whenever I felt myself getting close.

    Given how sensitive they both were, me slowing down didn¡¯t stop their own rapid rate of orgasms in the slightest.

    Lily, thirteen times. Akorya, eighteen times.

    For once, Akorya was the one who came the most between the combined attacks of me and Lily. She simply had no defense nor tolerance built up against attacks that were lewd and romantic. She could handle lewd no problem. But when it came to romance, she could barely even handle being told that we love her. Combining lewd and romance was apparently the ticket to utterly overwhelm her.

    Regardless, that was how many times I made them both cum before I even finished once, and it was quite the finish once I did cum. I aimed my cock between their bodies so that they would both get my first shot of cum which splashed all along their abdomens and the undersides of their breasts which were pressed against each other. After they got to share my first orgasm, though, the rest went into one girl at a time. Akorya first, then Lily, and then back and forth. I ended up cumming up Akorya four times and three times in Lily. While I wanted to try and even it out to be fair, even though I knew neither of them cared about that at all, I felt tired and both of the girls were clearly tuckered out, too.

    It wasn¡¯t like they stopped cumming just because I started cumming. I already made them cum thirteen and eighteen times before I came once. They came many, many more times while it took me time to cum those next seven times.

    By the end of it all, I fell face first onto the bed next to them and let out a long, satisfied sigh. I just wanted to stay there and enjoy the non-sweaty part of the bedsheets for a couple of moments. Lily and Akorya had other plans, though, seeing as how Akorya strategically rolled over my back while holding onto my arm to also roll me onto my back. She managed to roll me onto my back and land on the other side of me at the same time. That allowed her to cuddle up next to me while Lily cuddled up against my other side, both girls placing a leg of theirs over mine while pulling my arms around their shoulders as they rested their heads atop my own shoulders.

    I let out another sigh and said, ¡°I¡¯m a really lucky bastard. In bed with a girl cuddled up against both of my sides.¡±

    Akorya smiled and kissed my cheek. ¡°Now you just need another girl between your legs to take up the space there, nyehehe.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about tha¡ª¡±

    ¡°And a girl to rest on your chest!¡± Lily said.

    Akorya nodded before saying, ¡°Oh! And a girl with really big boobs to rest on top of his head from above him! That¡¯ll be five of us! I don¡¯t think there¡¯ll be any left of him for more than that.¡±

    Lily nodded in total agreement. ¡°Thera can be the one who puts her breasts on his head, once he seduces her.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ yeah, that works. But what about between his legs? Cani?¡±

    ¡°Yes! But who will go on his chest?¡±

    ¡°No idea. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll figure something out.¡±

    I didn¡¯t know whether I was lucky or unlucky to have my two girlfriends talking about me getting three more girlfriends to join us in bed.

    I was both excited and worried about my free time, and my bank account, at the same time.

    But I wasn¡¯t going to reject that fantasy as we cuddled into the night together.

    Ace_Arriande

    Apologies for the lack of posting last week. Had a ton of personal stuff going on last week which included my dad dying from Covid and then my grandma finally being bad enough that the doctors agreed to get her into a nursing home asap. Feeling better now, though! And life should be a lot more relaxed from now on, hopefully.

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur, Kin W.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 1]

    Appalachia¡¯s Hope was a beacon of prosperity that nobody ever expected to happen. Not only was it built in the most impoverished region of the United States, lifting millions out of poverty to give them new lives and purpose, but it was the first city built in decades to serve as more than just an emergency relocation site.

    Built across sprawling hills while incorporating the beautiful nature Appalachia was known for rather than clearing it out, Appalachia¡¯s Hope was designed to be a city that proves humanity can truly coexist with nature moving forward. Even the trees and plants that were removed for cleared building spots were brought back by having gardens atop most buildings. The taller buildings of the city frequently had vegetation hanging off their sides as well to help make up for it.

    And anything that wasn¡¯t covered in vegetation was covered in solar panels to assist in powering the city. The city itself was designed to be incredibly energy efficient in the first place, so electricity generated from the solar panels were generally enough to power it on most days.

    The industry of Appalachia, once known primarily for coal mining, now revolved around clean energy and building a future for all around the world to look forward to.

    At least, that was what the informational pamphlet I was reading said while I enjoyed my pretzel bites.

    They were really, really good pretzel bites. Seriously, the best pretzel bites I ever had. And the cheese to dip them in was amazing, too. Good old Wisconsin cheese. There was no cheese better than Wisconsin cheese. I wasn¡¯t a big cheese person, but I knew that was a universal truth about cheese.

    The girl who gave me the pretzel and cheese recognized me, too. I wondered if I¡¯d be able to get the secret out of her for how to make them so good.

    Now, I was never one to abuse my reputation and use it to get anything from anybody. Doing so would be unethical and I wouldn¡¯t be able to live with myself.

    But.

    That changed when it came to potentially discovering the recipe for the best, soft pretzels I had ever had in my entire life.

    Yep. I couldn¡¯t resist.

    It was time to abuse my fame to seduce an innocent girl working at a restaurant in an airport so that I could get their pretzel recipe.

    Only, just as I stood up with my horrible intentions, my phone buzzed.

    It was Akorya. She messaged me over Fiscord letting me know that she just got off the plane and turned her phone back on.

    I had no idea why it was such a common ritual to turn one¡¯s phone off during flights. There were no instructions to nor any real reason to do so, but it was a very common practice all over the world. Even my mom turned her phone off every time we went on flights together. She could never explain to me why she did it, either. It was just tradition.

    But more importantly, it meant that she landed.

    I looked down at the table in front of me and felt an incredible sense of guilt as I realized just how much I actually ate while waiting. There were two empty cups that once held pretzel bites within them and three wrappers that previously held the softest, most delicious pretzels I ever had. And there were two little containers that used to hold cheese, but I wiped those pretzels against the containers until there wasn¡¯t a single trace of the cheese left.

    Those pretzels were too dangerous. If anything, I needed to not find out how to make them because I would stop everything else I was doing in life to do nothing but make more pretzels.

    So, with a tear in my eye, I threw away my garbage and went to wait for Akorya.

    Goodbye, airport pretzel place. Though our time together was short, I¡¯m never going to forget about you.

    I waited for Akorya at the baggage area. And I waited. And I waited. I felt like it really shouldn¡¯t have taken her as long as it did for her to arrive, but I immediately recognized her when she came into sight.

    It was still hard to believe just how different she was in real life from how she looked in-game.

    Akorya, in-game, was a shorter girl who barely wore any clothes, had bright, orange-pink hair, and she gave herself a pretty standard hourglass figure. Not to mention that she had bat wings, fur-covered forearms and calves, a scorpion tail, and fluffy ears on top of her head.

    Akorya in real life, however, was about as opposite as she could get from her in-game representation. For starters, she lacked the wings, tail, and ears, obviously. But that aside, she had long, straight, black hair that reached most of the way down her back. Her body was more lithe and taller, and she had very feminine facial features. She looked like the kind of girl who could practically pass for a princess. Either that, or she had the stereotypical look of a girl who belonged to incredibly wealthy parents and was raised to be a proper girl. The fact that she played piano helped that image.

    Even the way that she walked was proper. She held her hands together in front of her, swiveling her head around to look for me as every single step she took was calculated and graceful.

    She really was the exact opposite of how she was in-game.

    Then, as soon as she spotted me, she smiled and waved before ¡°rushing¡± over to me. ¡°Rushing¡± as in walking slightly faster than before while making sure not to bump into anybody and being very careful with every step.

    The way she moved was probably more surprising than the way she looked when comparing her to how she acted in-game.

    ¡°Mas¡ªI mean, Damian!¡± Akorya said, her cheeks lighting up with blush after what she almost called me in public.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Go ahead and finish calling me what you were going to,¡± I teased.

    Akorya shook her head. ¡°That simply will not do. Perhaps later, but not here.¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ is that really you?¡±

    She tilted her head. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just so¡­ different. It¡¯s hard to believe you¡¯re the same person.¡±

    ¡°Oh? In that case, please, allow me.¡± Akorya came closer before leaning up on the tips of her toes to whisper into my ear, ¡°Nyehehe. Do you believe me now, Master?¡± She lowered herself and took a step back immediately after, her cheeks an even brighter shade of red than before. ¡°Also, you smell like cheese.¡±

    ¡°Is that a good thing or a bad thing?¡±

    ¡°Good, of course!¡±

    ¡°Good. And I believe you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m glad. Anyways¡­ I know we agreed that Lily could have the first kiss since you two dated for longer, but can I steal the first hug? I¡ªI really want to hug you right now.¡±

    I opened up my arms for a hug and nodded. ¡°Bring it in here, Akorya.¡±

    With a bright smile, Akorya hopped forward and wrapped her arms around me before burying her face against my chest, gently moving it from side to side against me. ¡°Nyehehe¡­ this is nice. I could get addicted to this. Actually, I think I¡¯m already addicted. I guess that means I¡¯ll never be able to let you go. I¡¯ll be stuck to you forever.¡±

    ¡°Oh no, how horrible. This is truly the worst-case scenario.¡±

    Akorya pulled her face back from me, but kept her arms around me right up until she saw her bags on the conveyor belt behind me. ¡°Oh! Hang on!¡± She unwrapped her arms from me and I immediately missed them being there.

    She might have been joking about getting addicted to hugging me, but I already felt addicted to hugging her.

    I didn¡¯t get to think about my new addiction for too long, though, because I noticed the absurd number of bags she had with her. There were five suitcases. Five. Full. Large. Suitcases.

    ¡°Akorya¡­ we¡¯re only spending a week here,¡± I said.

    ¡°I know, but I wanted to make sure to have enough outfits,¡± Akorya replied. ¡°I brought enough for each morning, each evening, and each night. I also brought extra options in case I change my mind on one day¡¯s outfit. Oh, and swimwear just in case we decide to go swimming at all. I also brought a couple of dresses in the event that we go dining anywhere fancy! Oh, and some sweaters in case it gets cold.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ did you bring your entire wardrobe?¡±

    ¡°This is only¡­ a ninth of it?¡±

    ¡°How is this only a ninth of it?¡±

    ¡°Because I only brought a ninth of it.¡±

    ¡°Akorya.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I love you, and I don¡¯t mean to be nosy when I ask this, but¡­ just how rich are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. I mean, my parents are wealthy, but they don¡¯t really give me money or anything.¡±

    ¡°How are you not? How do you own so many clothes if you¡¯re not? And you¡¯re so¡­ proper.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I just spend all my money on clothes, and all my favorite movies while growing up were about princesses and stuff, so I trained myself to act and dress as ladylike as I can.¡±

    ¡°That definitely doesn¡¯t apply to how you act in-game.¡±

    ¡°I act that way in-game so that I don¡¯t break the illusion I¡¯ve crafted in the real world!¡±

    ¡°Fair enough. Anyways, it¡¯s going to be a couple of hours before Lily¡¯s flight lands. Do you¡­ want to check out this pretzel place I found?¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. Is that where you got the cheese smell from?¡±

    ¡°It is.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s!¡±

    As it would turn, while Akorya looked very thin¡ªif anything, maybe a bit too thin, she was anything but a light eater. Or maybe it was just the pretzels? Regardless, she ended up eating a mountain of pretzels, and I ate even more pretzels because I wasn¡¯t going to pass up the chance to eat more while I was there. Also, it would have been rude to let Akorya eat alone. Eating pretzels with her was the nice, respectful, proper thing to do.

    We both struggled to get up when Lily messaged us to let us know that she landed.

    ¡°These pretzels¡­ are dangerous,¡± Akorya said. ¡°And that cheese¡­ I would murder somebody for a lifetime supply of that cheese.¡±

    I nodded and burped. ¡°Same, Akorya. Same.¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­ I don¡¯t feel like walking after eating all that, and we would have to take all my suitcases with me¡­ so why don¡¯t you go grab Lily and bring her back here? Then¡­ she can taste the pretzels, too. And it would only be the right thing to join her and eat some more ourselves¡­ right?¡±

    ¡°We might need to change our hotel reservation for a room with three bathrooms, but I think you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. Okay. Go get Lily.¡±

    ¡°Will do. Stay there, and don¡¯t eat any more pretzels until I¡¯m back.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to be patient.¡±

    With that, I went back to the luggage area to wait for Lily.

    I ended up not needing to wait at all. As soon as I made it there, Lily spotted me, ran straight at me with her arms open, and nearly tackled me onto the ground as she cried before I even had a chance to really process what was happening.

    All I could really do was wrap my arms around her to hug her back as her crying almost made me cry.

    Her hands only left my back when she slid them up my front to place them against each of my cheeks, holding my head in place as she leaned up on the very tips of her toes to press her lips against mine.

    Lily wasn¡¯t wasting any time. That much was for sure.

    The kiss lasted for a decent amount of time despite the bystanders watching us, too. The excitement of meeting me must have overridden any shyness I expected her to have.

    Then, when she finally let our lips part, I got to hear her usual giggle that never failed to make me smile. ¡°Ehehe¡­ I finally got to kiss mon ma?tre¡¯s real lips. And¡­ mon ma?tre smells like cheese?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a pretzel place I found,¡± I said.

    ¡°Oh! I love pretzels! Ah, where is Akorya?¡±

    ¡°At the pretzel place.¡±

    ¡°Then we should hurry and go there! Oh, my things.¡±

    Lily stepped back which let me get a good look at her. She looked similar to how she did in-game, though she was just a tiny bit shorter and pudgier. But pudgier in a very cute way. Her cheeks were a bit more full and she had more to hug and squeeze which was something I absolutely wouldn¡¯t complain about. Also, while Akorya might have filled her in-game avatar¡¯s body out some more¡­ Lily didn¡¯t exaggerate anything as far as her body went. Well, her boobs were just a little bit bigger, but her thighs and ass were both even thicker in real life than they were in the game.

    Between her and Akorya, I was an incredibly blessed man about to start praying to thank whichever god set me up with them.

    ¡°Here!¡± Lily said, now holding a single suitcase.

    ¡°Is that everything?¡± I asked.

    Lily nodded. ¡°A change of clothes for each day! I¡­ thought of bringing clothes for the night, but¡­ I assumed we would take such clothes off anyways, and bringing them would need more space, so I only brought this.¡±

    ¡°In other words, you¡¯re expecting to have sex every single night.¡±

    Lily¡¯s cheeks finally turned red as she realized how many people were around us who just heard me ask her that. ¡°M-mon ma?tre!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too cute, Lily. How was the flight?¡±

    ¡°It¡ªit was fine. But please¡­ do not embarrass me so much around others¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take it easy on you. Pretzel time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please!¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 2]

    Me, Akorya, and Lily all had empty pretzel wrappers and cups in front of us as I finished spending way too much money at an airport pretzel place. I just couldn¡¯t help it. Those pretzels were beyond good. I wanted to die after eating them because there was no way that life could get any better after that.

    I also wanted to die because I felt sick due to eating far, far too many pretzels.

    That aside, I sent my mom a text letting her know that Akorya and Lily were with me. I didn¡¯t expect to get a response, though, because she was still pouting and giving me the silent treatment due to wanting to meet the girls by myself in a completely different city instead of introducing them to my mom right away and having them stay with us.

    I just wanted to spend some time with them without having to worry about my own mother trying to steal them away from me, wanting to drag them all around town while telling them embarrassing stories from my childhood and asking them questions about how I treat them.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ if these pretzels are what America is like¡­ I love America,¡± Lily said, resting a hand on her stomach while leaning her head back with her eyes closed.

    Akorya sighed and said, ¡°I wish all of America was like this. We don¡¯t have anything like this up where I¡¯m from. All my town has is a weird donut place that puts way too many different things on their donuts to try and be unique. Like, seriously¡­ who puts bacon and syrup on a donut?¡±

    Lily gulped. ¡°Ba-bacon? On¡­ a donut? I do not know if I would like that combination, but¡­ I do love bacon. It is one of the most wonderful foods there is! I have not ever had something it does not go well with!¡±

    ¡°What about a milkshake?¡±

    Lily nodded. ¡°Delicious with bacon!¡±

    Me and Akorya looked at each other and then looked back at Lily.

    ¡°Bacon with ketchup?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I have had bacon with ketchup, mustard, and mayonnaise!¡± Lily answered.

    ¡°Bacon cookie?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°I have had a marshmallow bacon cookie and a chocolate chip bacon cookie, both wonderful!¡±

    ¡°Lily,¡± I said, ¡°I love you, but I think there might be something wrong with your tastebuds. Also, do you even need to doubt that you¡¯re going to like bacon donuts?¡±

    Lily tapped her finger against her chin as she thought about it. ¡°Probably¡­ not? I have never had something with bacon that I dislike, but I still question whether some of the combinations will taste good? I think it is normal to doubt if something that sounds so strange will taste good, even if it always does in the end.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wild, Lily,¡± Akorya said. ¡°Oh, I know. What about bacon with cum on it? Nyehehe.¡±

    I was in the middle of drinking some iced tea when I heard her say that. Needless to say, I ended up coughing and spitting some of it out.

    Akorya¡¯s question already grabbed the attention of those around us and I only grabbed even more attention.

    ¡°I want to try it!¡± Lily said, causing those who were listening because of Akorya¡¯s question to listen even more intently.

    So, there I was. Sitting at a table with two beautiful women while they talked about eating bacon with cum on it.

    I really wasn¡¯t expecting them to fluster me in public and make me blush, but they managed to do so.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I said. ¡°Keep in mind we¡¯re in a public airport. There are kids around. And normal people.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Have to think of the normal people,¡± Akorya said. ¡°My bad. I guess I started slipping back into game-me.¡±

    ¡°Akorya, you went from all proper and different right back to your usual self in no time at all.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the power of pretzels.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense when you put it that way. These pretzels could do anything. Honestly, if the entire world was at war, and you took the leaders of each government and gave them all these pretzels, I have no doubt that they would achieve peace within seconds. That¡¯s how powerful these pretzels are. They can literally end world war.¡±

    Akorya nodded a couple of times. ¡°Yep. I¡¯d believe it.¡±

    Lily nodded, too. ¡°These pretzels¡­ are truly powerful. But¡­ now I wish to taste them with bacon. I want¡­ to dip bacon-wrapped pretzels¡­ into cheese. Or pretzel-wrapped bacon? No, bacon-wrapped pretzels.¡±

    ¡°You know,¡± I said, ¡°I¡¯m not a huge bacon person, but that might work. It might actually work.¡±

    ¡°Of course it would! Bacon works with everything, even if it does not sound like it might!¡±

    While me and Lily talked, Akorya searched up pictures of bacon-wrapped pretzels to show them to us. They didn¡¯t quite look as I expected, but still good. ¡°I could try making these for us once we live together,¡± Akorya said. ¡°I¡¯m actually a pretty good cook.¡±

    ¡°Re-really?¡± Lily asked. ¡°That would be¡ªbut, I do not want to impose on you!¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, it¡¯s fine. My parents are awesome, but I guess they have like, pretty traditional views about women and stuff. That¡¯s why they¡¯ve always made sure I dress properly, have long hair, and all that. Also why they made me take piano lessons. Like, it¡¯s actually kinda messed up if you think about it. Sure, they love me, but they basically raised me to be like this ideal woman who never has to leave the house and is good at taking care of others. My own parents raised me to be a housewife like a hundred years after that whole fad died out.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI have to say, I do find it hard to imagine you as one¡­¡±

    Akorya cleared her throat, sat up straight, and pushed her hair back before changing her tone of voice to sound much more elegant and proper. ¡°How was work, Lily? I do hope that those problems you mentioned got resolved. Oh! I nearly forgot. I¡¯m sorry, I was just so excited to see you that it slipped my mind. Dinner is already in the oven and will be done soon! Afterward, would you like to relax in the study together? I wish to play my piano, but I do not want to spend time apart from you. Perhaps you could read a book while I play? Even just being in the same room with you will be enough for me! And tonight¡­ if¡­ if it is not too much to ask for¡­ I think I may be ready to start our family.¡±

    Me and Lily stared straight at Akorya while she relaxed by slurping the pop she ordered through a straw, looking back at us.

    ¡°Dang, I¡¯m out,¡± Akorya said, now only having a cup of ice without any pop.

    ¡°Akorya,¡± Lily said. ¡°Please¡­ never talk like that again.¡±

    I nodded. ¡°What Lily said.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe. Was it that bad? That¡¯s totally what my parents expect me to act like,¡± Akorya explained.

    Lily shook her head and reached forward to hold Akorya¡¯s hands. ¡°How¡ªhow horrible! A parent should not raise their child to be so¡­ submissive and dependent!¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re submissive and dependent.¡±

    ¡°That is because I want to be!¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. Fair. But yeah, like I said. My parents are actually super chill and they would still love me no matter how I act. But they¡¯ve done a lot for me, and I love them and stuff, so I don¡¯t mind acting like that around them. My mom would always cook dinner while I gave my dad a shoulder massage after he came home from work. That was like, the perfect, ideal family life to them. I think it¡¯s kinda cute, but only because we were all okay with it. Like, if he made me or my mom do that, then it¡¯d be kinda gross and messed up.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help but to sigh when I heard that. It wasn¡¯t because I was disappointed or upset or anything, it was just that I could already imagine the sort of backlash Akorya would get if she ever posted about that situation online and portrayed it as a positive thing. ¡°I think somebody could get into about how it¡¯s not actually that nice because they were raised to be alright with that in the first place, but I¡¯d rather not get deep into that and make any assumptions. As long as they¡¯re happy with it and consenting, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    Lily, on the other hand, still looked upset. But rather than say anything, she just pouted and sighed. ¡°I will not argue¡­ but I will say I may be¡­ biased, I think is the word, because of my grandparents. They lived that way, but were less¡­ happy and willing about it, and wanted to make me the same.¡±

    ¡°That explains why you¡¯re a little rebel now.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ I do like to submit, but only of free will! If you ever tried to force me, I would kick you in your groin, but I know you would never do that, so I can fully submit to you! But¡­ even then, me liking to submit so much is probably influenced by my grandparents, and I do not like to think of that¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just coping. It¡¯s¡ª¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, copium,¡± Akorya said.

    I looked at Akorya.

    Akorya looked away and slurped her drink despite nothing else being left in the cup.

    I looked back at Lily. ¡°Anyways, a lot of screwed up stuff that happened to us in the past can affect what fetishes we have in the present. It¡¯s a way of taking control over what happened to us and coping with it. You remove the power it has over you by showing that you have power over it and can do it your own way whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°I remember watching your video on that,¡± Lily said, ¡°but it still makes me feel¡­ weird.¡±

    ¡°Then I guess that means you just have to submit to me even more and do everything I want until it no longer feels weird. Get you desensitized to it.¡±

    Lily blushed and looked away. ¡°I¡ªI would¡ª¡±

    ¡°Umm,¡± Akorya interrupted, ¡°we might want to be quiet. Or go get a room or something.¡±

    Me and Lily looked around to understand why she said that.

    That was when I realized that I was the one now guilty of grabbing attention by talking about things we really probably shouldn¡¯t have been in a public airport. One woman was even holding her hands over her child¡¯s ears while glaring at us.

    At least she didn¡¯t say anything about it. I didn¡¯t want to deal with a middle-aged woman yelling at me in the middle of an airport for corrupting her child.

    Though, the internet was probably already doing that behind her back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get your things to the hotel,¡± I told the girls. ¡°My stuff is already there.¡±

    Fortunately, Lily didn¡¯t have many bags. But even then¡­ it was still going to be a hassle to get all of Akorya¡¯s things to the shuttle autocars.

    In a way, having to carry Akorya¡¯s things for her probably made me feel like more of a boyfriend than anything else ever did.

    I could go without feeling like a boyfriend to instead just feel like a fucktoy.

    We eventually made it to the hotel with all of the girls¡¯ things.

    Akorya¡¯s bags were so numerous and large that they couldn¡¯t all fit in the elevator to go up to our floor, so we had to make a couple of trips which was ridiculous, but we did make it to our room.

    Both girls were immediately in awe when they saw the room I rented for us. It was one of the higher rooms in the hotel with a beautiful view looking over the city. The bed was more than big enough for all three of us and then some, the d¨¦cor all followed a sleek, minimalist, black and white theme, there was a fully functional kitchen and bathroom, and we even had a balcony that we could go sit on.

    But we probably weren¡¯t going to do that due to a beehive that decided to settle on it.

    That was one of the problems with living in a city that wanted to take all of humankind¡¯s modern luxuries and combine them with going back to nature. Humans could respect personal space and boundaries. Insects and animals, not so much. They just wanted to live wherever they wanted to regardless of how inconvenient it might be to us humans.

    It being illegal to destroy beehives also meant that there was nothing the hotel staff could do about it, not that I wanted them to destroy it in the first place. Only licensed professionals were allowed to relocate bees, too, and apparently they were non-stop busy with work in the city and wouldn¡¯t get around to visiting the hotel for another couple of days.

    And they wouldn¡¯t refund the room I rented nor move us to another without paying for it, so we were stuck with that room.

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of bees,¡± Akorya said, standing at the sliding, glass door to the balcony.

    ¡°I know,¡± I said. ¡°Please don¡¯t open that door unless you want to sleep with bees.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Are there any bee monsters you could get for the dungeon and turn into? Wait, that might be painful. I¡¯m just thinking of them fucking me with their stingers, and that¡­ yeah, doesn¡¯t sound that great.¡±

    Lily looked like she just got an idea as she raised a single singer. ¡°Oh! What if their stingers open and reveal a penis inside? Or maybe they have another hole in their abdomen that a penis can stick out of?¡±

    ¡°Now, I¡¯m no bee expert,¡± I said, ¡°but I¡¯m pretty sure they have something¡­ really weird shaped that sticks out from their backs that they can use? I don¡¯t know. I remember trying to look up how bees mate once. They¡¯ve got an ¡®endophallus,¡¯ but I had no idea what I was looking at in the pictures of them. It was almost as weird as turtle dick.¡±

    Now, in response to turtle dick, I got two very different reactions. Lily blushed while Akorya just tilted her head and looked confused.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with turtle dicks?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°They look like alien horse dicks. They¡¯re huge for their size, flared like a horse, and purple,¡± I explained.

    ¡°Woah. That¡¯s kinda hot. Dang, I never thought I¡¯d want to get fucked by a turtle.¡±

    ¡°M-mon ma?tre,¡± Lily spoke up. ¡°Now that¡­ you have brought it up¡­ I¡ªI heard that there is a monster in the game that has a¡­ penis, which looks like turtles¡¯. You should¡­ once we get back¡­¡±

    ¡°Tame one for the dungeon, take it over, and fuck you both with a pseudo turtle dick?¡±

    Lily nodded before saying, ¡°I¡ªI cannot believe I am saying such things in real life now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get used to it. Anyways¡ª¡±

    I was about to say something.

    Was.

    Then I looked over and noticed that Akorya was already in the process of stripping.

    ¡°Are you changing clothes already or something?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°Nah,¡± Akorya answered before smirking at me and Lily. ¡°I just wanna have sex. Talking about that dick got me horny, plus I really want to feel all over Lily¡¯s body. I want to experience that thickness with my real hands.¡±

    ¡°You know, that¡¯s fair.¡±

    Me and Akorya stood side by side as we looked at Lily, causing her to look nervous and flustered¡­ but also smile with perverse excitement.

    I should have known we¡¯d end up fucking pretty quickly after meeting each other.

    That was a good thing, too.

    We needed to burn all the calories we consumed from those pretzels.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur, Kin W., Mirador, AlicesEmotion, Kennit K.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 3]

    Ace_Arriande

    Akorya and Lily were like yin and yang, if yin and yang was actually petite and thick. Akorya had a sort of elegant grace to her that was even more apparent without clothes. Her skin was smooth and flawless, her body was lithe yet soft, and her legs probably became her most attractive feature. Her legs weren¡¯t exactly long in-game, but they sure looked long in real life. Her breasts weren¡¯t quite flat, but they were considerably smaller than they were in-game. The perfect size for covering up with a couple of groping hands.

    Then, kissing her next to her on the bed was Lily. While Akorya was petite and graceful, Lily was thick and¡­ normal? Putting it that way might not sound the nicest, but it was what came to mind. Maybe it would be better to call her realistic. She had freckles here and there, some subtle stretch marks, and her stomach had a bit of pudge to it unlike in-game where she had a thick body but flat stomach. Nobody was going to have a body like she had in-game without having somewhat of a belly to go with it, and that definitely existed in reality.

    Both of their bodies were beautiful, just in incredibly contrasting ways.

    As for me¡ªwell, my body was basically the same in real life as it was in-game. The only difference was my dick size. Seven and a half inches instead of eleven and more inches like in-game. Honestly, if I could make my dick smaller in real life, I would. Not everybody is capable of taking more than six inches. Most of my partners have been fine with up to seven as long as I wasn¡¯t too rough with them, but it still easily became painful if I got a bit too excited.

    Big dicks are great to look at and fun to play with. But to get fucked by? Yeah, not exactly the best. In a perfect world, my dick would be small when unaroused, huge for foreplay and having some teasing fun, then perfectly average in every way for actual penetration. Small to huge to average.

    Of course, in-game, bigger was better since I didn¡¯t have to worry about accidentally hurting my partner or anything. I was never going to turn down having a massive cock that could bulge a woman¡¯s abdomen out.

    ¡°Hey, Master,¡± Akorya said, breaking off her kissing with Lily to look at me. ¡°Whatcha thinking about? You¡¯re just standing there. Naked.¡±

    I probably should have joined them on the bed, but I got distracted. ¡°I was distracted looking at your bodies. Also, now I¡¯m thinking about what it would be like to have a dick as long as a tree is tall, and to have like a hundred women all around it. A bunch of women underneath it, grinding against the sides, and then some more on top of it. I wonder how that would feel.¡± I paused to think about it for a moment. ¡°I figure one of two things would happen. One, the nerves get spread out along the length so it¡¯s not all that much better than normal. Two, it remains as densely packed with nerves as a normal dick which would mean that I would probably cum in an instant from how incredible that would feel.¡±

    ¡°Master¡­ you have two hot girlfriends on the bed, naked and waiting for you, and you¡¯re thinking about in-game stuff.¡±

    Lily giggled and kissed Akorya on the cheek. ¡°That is mon ma?tre being mon ma?tre! It is why we love him!¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. I guess that¡¯s true. But he should still get in bed with us.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± I asked. ¡°You mean you actually expect your boyfriend to get into bed with his naked girlfriend? What do you take me for, some kind of normal guy who wants to actually put his dick in his girlfriends?¡±

    Akorya rolled her eyes and stuck her tongue out while Lily giggled some more. The former then asked, ¡°What are you then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m some weird degenerate who proudly stands naked at the foot of the bed watching his girlfriends instead. Mark my words, I will cum purely from watching you without touching myself at all.¡±

    The two girls then looked at each other and nodded before rolling over onto their fronts and crawling toward me on the bed. I had an idea about what was coming next, so I stepped forward to make sure that they would be able to reach me.

    Lily and Akorya, now on their stomachs with their heads at the edge of the bed, simultaneously reached forward with smiles on their lips to bring their faces before my cock.

    Apparently, Lily was still a bit shy. As soon as she was actually there, she hesitated while Akorya let her tongue slip out of her mouth to lick at the tip of my length.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Lily?¡± Akorya teased. ¡°Got stage fright?¡±

    ¡°It¡ªit is just¡­ I have never done this in real life,¡± Lily replied.

    ¡°I mean, same, but it¡¯s just like it is in-game. Only difference is that we won¡¯t be forced to chug down a gallon of cum once he¡¯s done.¡±

    ¡°If only¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you understand how impossible that¡¯d be in real life. You¡¯d either drown or get seriously sick. Like, imagine chugging down a gallon of really thick milk. And it¡¯s warm. And then it¡¯s just sitting there in your stomach. I¡¯ll get inflated any day in-game, but not in real life.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI suppose that is true. I did not think of how it would be in real life¡­ but that makes it even more of a shame.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. That reminds me.¡± Akorya reached a single hand forward to cup my sack with it, allowing her fingers to tease the orbs within while she looked up at me with a kind, sweet smile. ¡°I¡¯m tearing your balls off if you ever get cum in my hair, in my eyes, or in my nose.¡±

    I¡­ was not expecting to hear that from her so suddenly, but it was understandable. ¡°I¡¯d rather not cum in or on any of those places in real life, so don¡¯t worry. That being said¡­ you didn¡¯t say your ears are off limits.¡±

    ¡°Huh¡­ I never thought about getting cum in my ears before. I¡¯ll probably have to add that to the list.¡±

    ¡°Dang. My secret fetish of cumming in my girlfriend¡¯s ears will never be realized.¡±

    Lily leaned up and pushed her hair back behind her ears. She looked really cute that way. ¡°M-mon ma?tre! If¡ªif you want¡­ I¡ªI would not mind!¡±

    Me and Akorya both stared at her for a few seconds just to see if she was really serious or not before laughing.

    ¡°Lily, I love you, but I don¡¯t want to cum in your ear,¡± I said.

    ¡°O-oh,¡± Lily replied, now blushing even more.

    Akorya giggled and kissed her on the cheek. ¡°You sounded pretty excited by that. What, you want him to cum in your ear?¡±

    ¡°We-well¡­ it¡¯s¡­ not like it is a fetish of mine, but I am curious how it would feel! And what it would sound like!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure that would be the most uh¡­ sanitary thing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m curious now,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯m going to have to look it up later. What happens if you get cum in the ear, anyways. Assuming that it¡¯s safe, I might want to try it out. Then I could make a clickbait video titled, ¡®What Happens When You Get Cum In Your Ear?¡¯ I wonder how many people would click that.¡±

    Akorya raised a hand. ¡°I would! Even if I don¡¯t want to try it out, I¡¯d be curious about it. Like¡­ how would it affect hearing? Would things be just as distorted as if you had water in your ears, or more? Or less? Then again¡­ maybe we could find out in-game. Like if we get a huge tub of cum and dunk our heads under the surface.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure the devs realistically modeled the effects of having cum-filled ears and what sort of impact that would have on one¡¯s hearing ability. I mean, even swimming underwater isn¡¯t that realistic since they still make it so you can hear way better than you should be able to.¡± A burst of inspiration slammed into me almost hard enough to send me to a fantasy world with cheat powers. ¡°That¡¯s it. How could I have been so blind?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Master?¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre?¡± Lily joined in.

    ¡°An underwater section of the dungeon,¡± I said. ¡°The surface area will be stocked with cheap swimming suits from the market board that anybody can take, and also have some underwater breathing potions. Then the water will be filled with monsters ready to fuck anybody and anything that enters. Thinking about it, it would also be a pretty good defense incase anybody tries raiding the dungeon. People already absolutely despise and avoid the underwater routes in dungeons as much as possible.¡±

    Akorya was already cringing at the thought. ¡°Yeah, underwater combat is¡­ not fun.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯ll be an optional, underwater area for guests who want to get fucked underwater by aquatic monsters, probably most of which will have tentacles because I feel like all sexualized underwater monsters have tentacles to some degree, but a mandatory route whenever the dungeon is under attack to scare players off through the sheer power of cancerous, underwater combat mechanics.¡±

    It looked like Lily was the one to get a bright idea next. ¡°Oh! That reminds me! I saw a video of, um¡­ ah! A ¡®Top Ten Monsters To Fuck¡¯ video for the game! One of them was this¡­ thing with tentacles, but each one kind of looked like a leach! And they apparently suck on anything you put in their mouths!¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah. I know which one you¡¯re talking about. It¡¯s also got another tentacle for laying eggs. It¡¯s a pretty good fighter, too, not that that¡¯s too important. I¡¯ll get one for the dungeon once the underwater section is set up.¡±

    Akorya sighed and gently wrapped her hand around my dick to pull me closer, trying to get me onto the bed. ¡°I think you¡¯re both forgetting the situation we¡¯re in. We¡¯re supposed to be doing lewd stuff, but all we¡¯re doing is talking about cumming in ears and games.¡±

    Her patience wasn¡¯t going to last for much longer, so I figured it was finally time to actually get to doing what we were supposed to be doing. That was why, rather than say anything, I got up onto the bed and lifted Akorya up only so that I could then push her down onto her back, pinning her there with one of my legs between her own as I brought my lips to her neck. ¡°How¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, much better,¡± Akorya moaned as she wrapped her legs around me.

    Meanwhile, Lily took up position on the other side of Akorya¡¯s neck to cover it and the side of her face with soft kisses. Though, that kissing soon became replaced by pouting.

    ¡°What¡¯s¡ªwhat¡¯s wrong?¡± Akorya asked, struggling to talk properly from me still biting her neck.

    ¡°How is your skin so smooth?¡± Lily asked. ¡°It¡¯s not fair¡­ you don¡¯t even have any pimples.¡±

    ¡°Ny-nyehe, is that all? I¡¯ll share what I use with you, don¡¯t¡ªa-ahn¡­ don¡¯t worry.¡±

    While I bit the side of Akorya¡¯s neck, Lily went in for kissing her right on the lips.

    And I figured that was the perfect opportunity for me to surprise Akorya with thrusting right into her.

    Thankfully, they were both on birth control to help with their period management, and I had my own contraceptive pill to take.

    Male contraceptives without side effects being developed a couple of decades did more for cutting down the birthrate than anything else in history. Not even Genghis Khan or the bubonic plague could control a population so successfully.

    Back to Akorya, she arched her back and pressed her chest up against my own as a muffled moan tried to escape against Lily¡¯s lips. Considering that she already had such a strong reaction to that without me even thrusting all the way inside of her, I figured it would probably be best not to use my entire length. I didn¡¯t want to accidentally hurt her when everything was already going perfectly.

    Also, I remembered why threesomes were so great.

    It meant I only had to do half as much work.

    With Lily there to make out with Akorya, all I had to focus on was thrusting.

    And just as I thought, in-game sex couldn¡¯t beat the real thing. Now, sex in the game felt incredible. In many ways, it was so impossibly good that real life could never even begin to compare. After all, an orgasm could feel like it lasted for several minutes straight, or there were various buffs to boost sensitivity and pleasure, and all sorts of other things that artificially increased lewd things.

    But ultimately, it was fake. It was all artificial. No matter how close it tried to get to simulating the real thing, it never quite got all the way there. Actually feeling Akorya¡¯s real warmth gripping my length was far better than fucking her in-game. Though, maybe there was the emotional aspect to go with it that made it even better. Having sex in real life was just more meaningful than having it in-game. The in-game sensations, even if amplified beyond what was realistic, couldn¡¯t make up for the lack of an emotional, physical, real connection.

    And that was part of why it took no time at all for Akorya to cum, her body shaking underneath my own as her legs tightened around my waist to keep me deep inside of her.

    Too deep.

    She pulled on me with her legs so hard that she pushed the rest of my length into her, causing her to jump and cringe from pain.

    The result¡­ was a combination of her going ¡°ow¡± and ¡°ouch¡± while also moaning and orgasming.

    It was, honestly, a hilarious combination that made both me and Lily laugh.

    Akorya smacked both of us once she recovered from the pleasure and pain. ¡°That hurt!¡±

    ¡°Hey,¡± I said, ¡°you¡¯re the one who pushed me all the way in. I was careful that whole time not to do that, then you went and did it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Hmph¡­ that seriously hurt. That thing you have is dangerous. We need to like, put a buffer on it or something that stops you from pushing it all the way in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t put the blame on me. That was all you.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t resist! It feels good, but it¡¯s still too big!¡±

    ¡°Even though I feel bad about hurting you, it¡¯s always going to be nice to hear a girl say that I¡¯m too big. It¡¯s impossible for a man not to feel good from that.¡±

    Akorya stuck her tongue out at me before wiggling out from underneath me. ¡°It¡¯s Lily¡¯s turn. Good luck with that thing. Wait, aren¡¯t you a virgin? I¡ªI think we might need to train her with some dildos or something first or else you¡¯re going to break her.¡±

    Lily giggled with a blush before saying, ¡°I¡ªI have already been doing that. When we¡­ started dating, I¡­ looked up how¡­ big, mon ma?tre is, and ordered a toy matching his size¡­ so I am ready for it! A-and, you will not have to¡­ hold back any of it.¡±

    ¡°Well, dang, Lily. Really taking the initiative there.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­¡±

    My cock was still raring to go, and Lily was already wet with her own arousal from watching me and Akorya and being¡ªwell, Lily, so I moved on top of her and positioned myself between her legs. I could tell that she was still feeling a bit embarrassed, probably about her body, so I made sure to run my hands up along her curves before resting them atop her breasts. ¡°You¡¯re even more beautiful in real life, Lily. Every inch of your body is perfect.¡±

    ¡°M-mon ma?tre!¡± she whined, bringing her hands up to cover her face. ¡°It¡ªit is so much more embarrassing to hear such things in real life¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s got a point,¡± Akorya joined in. ¡°I wish I had your figure. Like dang, I¡¯d be showing that off everywhere if I looked like you.¡±

    Lily shook her head and started to say, ¡°No! I would rather look like y¡ª¡± but I cut her off by penetrating her before she could finish her sentence. A loud, sudden moan escaped her lips instead.

    I could tell that she was going to be loud if she was already practically screaming just from penetration. Thankfully, Akorya was there and quick to move in by pressing her lips against Lily¡¯s, basically taking over Lily¡¯s role from when Akorya was the one getting fucked.

    But not even Akorya kissing Lily could muffle the intense moans and screams of Lily as I started moving. She must have been extremely sensitive or extremely horny. Probably both. I never had a girl so vocal right from the start. It was actually kind of worrying in a way because I knew there was no way our neighbors in the hotel wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her, and I didn¡¯t want them thinking I was murdering somebody in our room.

    I didn¡¯t stop regardless of that. If somebody came breaking into our room with weapons drawn due to thinking there¡¯s an ongoing murder due to Lily¡¯s pleasured screams, we would just have to cross that bridge when we came to it.

    For now, I wanted to see just how loud I could make her scream.

    And it turned out that the answer to that was very loud. Very, very loud. Honestly, it hurt my ears a little bit which meant that I was definitely using a gag on her in the future for whenever I really wanted to make her scream.

    Now, originally, I was planning on being fair. I was going to make them both cum and then I was going to have them bring their faces next to each other and give them both a facial at the same time. That way they¡¯d get to cum and I¡¯d get to cum without using my orgasm on just one of them, so to say. But when Lily came close to her own climax, she started begging me to cum inside her.

    ¡°I-inside, mon ma?tre! Pl-please!¡± Lily moaned out after turning her head away from Akorya so that I would hear her.

    I was about to feel a bit guilty about it since I wasn¡¯t going to turn her down, but Akorya looked up at me with a smug smile and nodded. She wanted me to cum in Lily as much as Lily wanted me to.

    I was worried for nothing.

    So, as Lily wrapped her own legs around my waist, I went as hard and as fast I could, repeatedly slamming my entire length as deep into her as I could. Then, just as Lily began her own climax, I thrust as deep into her as I could and left myself there as I grunted and moaned out in pleasure, my seed pouring directly into her.

    Lily kept me inside of her until I had nothing left to give her. It was only after it was clear that my orgasm was over that she unwrapped her legs from around me and allowed me to collapse on top of her.

    That was one of the best parts about Lily being on the thicker side of things. Akorya? I would be afraid of collapsing on her because of how petite she was. I would crush her. I probably weighed twice as much as her.

    But Lily probably weighed more than me even without her huge tits adding to her weight, so I could comfortably rest on top of her without worrying about crushing her.

    And she made an amazing pillow. Her entire body was soft and plump and every single inch of her could be used as a pillow, though I was using her breasts as a pillow at the moment.

    Now, if there was one thing that having sex in-game clearly had over having sex in real life¡­ it was stamina.

    I was so used to having sex in-game that I forgot how tiring it could be to have sex in the real world.

    And I wasn¡¯t going to be allowed any rest.

    ¡°Masterrrrr,¡± Akorya whined. ¡°I¡¯m ready for round two! Nyehehe.¡± She must have known how tired I was seeing as how she was giggling about it and had a teasing look on her face.

    Then Lily joined in and said, ¡°I¡ªI need a couple of minutes¡­ but I want more, mon ma?tre.¡±

    I let out a sigh and said, ¡°I might have to ask room service for some energy drinks.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon!

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur, Kin W., Mirador, AlicesEmotion, Kennit K.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 4]

    We ended up going at it for a couple of hours. After the first couple of rounds, I went down to the hotel lobby and was able to get a box of condoms from the receptionist. Did we need them? No. Akorya and Lily were on birth control and I had my own contraceptive. There was no way any of us were getting pregnant. Especially me.

    So, why did I grab the condoms? They made the sex less pleasurable for everybody involved, if only by a tiny bit, and weren¡¯t needed in the slightest.

    At least, they weren¡¯t needed for their regular purpose.

    What they were needed for was some photography fun that Akorya came up with during my second round with her. The kind of photography fun that, once we were done, involved taking the filled condoms and laying them all across Akorya as she struck a seductive pose for me to take a picture of.

    Then we did the same with Lily, who was far more embarrassed about it and ended up covering her face with her hands for the picture while me and Akorya strategically placed the used condoms on top of her tits.

    ¡°Nyehe, these pics look like they¡¯re straight out of a hentai,¡± Akorya said. ¡°Nice.¡±

    ¡°They do. It¡¯s great,¡± I agreed. ¡°You know what else we should do?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°We have to do the ahegao peace sign pose.¡±

    ¡°Master¡­ that one might be a bit too embarrassing even for me. But I¡¯ll make you a deal.¡±

    ¡°And the deal is?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it if you do it.¡±

    ¡°A-ah,¡± Lily spoke up, ¡°but¡­ mon ma?tre already has.¡±

    Akorya did a double take at Lily¡¯s words. ¡°Seriously? He has?¡±

    Lily nodded. ¡°In his video about hentai tropes. The thumbnail is him doing that.¡±

    ¡°Woah¡­ I¡¯m impressed. I never imagined a guy willingly doing that on his own. Then again, I guess it makes good clickbait.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll still do it again for you now if you want me to. And I could try to do it even better than I did before.¡±

    ¡°I have a better idea.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Let me take a picture of it and set it as your contact picture in my phone. That way any time you call my phone, I get to see you making the face all over my phone screen. Nyehehe.¡±

    ¡°I figured you were going to do that in the first place, so deal. Now, are you ready for either the best or worst ahegao face you¡¯ve ever seen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m equally scared and excited.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI am as well,¡± Lily joined in. ¡°But¡­ I also want a picture of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the one I take.¡±

    Lily looked excited about that. ¡°Good luck, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°Thanks,¡± I said before taking a deep breath.

    Now, to make an artificial ahegao face that was actually good, one had to get themselves into the mindset of somebody getting fucked silly.

    What was the best way to get into that mindset?

    It was to visualize myself as an anime girl getting brutally fucked by some huge monster with an oversized cock practically breaking my body.

    I had to imagine how it would feel to have a monster dick bulging out my womb and flooding it with seed while wrapping its hands around my throat to choke me to the point of almost blacking out.

    ¡°Woah¡­ all Master is doing is standing there with his eyes closed and he¡¯s getting hard again,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°He must be imagining something,¡± Lily explained.

    ¡°He¡¯s really taking this seriously, huh?¡±

    ¡°Of course he is!¡±

    I pictured my anime girl self getting brought closer and closer to an orgasm. The pleasure was slowly becoming overwhelming as my mind failed to keep up with the onslaught of feelings penetrating my entire being.

    The monster was about to knock me up with its spawn regardless of my feelings on the matter, and all I could do was feel as if I was about to have the best orgasm of my life.

    Just a little bit closer¡­

    There!

    I imagined the face she¡ªI, would be making as a stereotypical anime girl in a hentai doujin, and rolled my eyes upward, stuck my tongue out, and made peace signs with both of my hands.

    I was only able to hold the pose for a few seconds, but I did it.

    ¡°Woah¡­ that¡¯s¡­ disturbing and not at all attractive when a guy does it,¡± Akorya said. ¡°Maybe if you were more feminine, but¡­ you¡¯re too masculine to pull that off¡­¡± She still took a picture, though. ¡°Alright, set it your contact image. Here, Lily. Sending it to you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, mon ange!¡± Lily said. ¡°Also¡­ I must agree. That was a¡­ very impressive face! But¡­ not one that I would wish to ever see again. I apologize, mon ma?tre.¡±

    ¡°No problem,¡± I said. ¡°I know how horrible it probably looked, trust me. Anyways, send me the picture so I can post it online and terrify my followers.¡±

    Akorya leaned back and looked scared for me. ¡°Are you¡ªare you really going to do that?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t it¡­ make a bunch of people unfollow you?¡±

    ¡°Probably, but it might also go a bit viral and get me even more followers than I¡¯d lose. And the people who already like me and find it entertaining will like me even more and become even more loyal followers. So, it¡¯s an overall win for me.¡±

    ¡°Huh. I see. I guess that makes sense.¡±

    I wanted to tell Akorya that it might also piss off Moxxxie to see a cropped picture of me naked in a hotel room that somebody else clearly took, but I knew that Akorya just wanted to leave that whole drama behind, so I resisted.

    More importantly, it was their turn.

    ¡°Now that I did it, which one of you is next?¡± I asked.

    ¡°U-uh¡­ Lily, how about you?¡± Akorya asked.

    Lily turned red as soon as she heard that suggestion. ¡°But! I¡ªI am not¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait. I have a better idea. We can do it together. If we do it together at the same time, Master is the only one who¡¯ll see since we won¡¯t be looking at each other doing it, and then it won¡¯t be as embarrassing because we won¡¯t imagine ourselves looking like the other person¡­ you know?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ that might work.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s do this.¡± Akorya sat herself next to Lily on the bed and faced me together with her, holding up a couple of peace signs beforehand since that was the easy part. ¡°I can do this. We can do this. We¡ªwe probably won¡¯t look as stupid as Master doing it.¡±

    ¡°Did I really look that stupid?¡± I asked.

    Lily and Akorya nodded.

    ¡°Maybe I shouldn¡¯t post that picture after all. Anyways, on three. One¡­ two¡­ three!¡±

    Lily and Akorya forced themselves to make a couple of ahegao faces while holding up their hands with peace signs.

    Lily¡­ looked adorably awkward doing it. Maybe it was how embarrassed she looked, but it basically wasn¡¯t even sexual. Just cute. I never thought that an ahegao face could be that cute.

    Then there was Akorya who was probably way better at it than she had any right to be. She was good enough at it that I could easily imagine her making a ton of money by posting pictures of it to social media and then selling jars of her used bathwater while labeling it ¡°gamer girl bathwater¡± or something.

    I was impressed by both of them.

    And, despite how good Akorya might have done it, she looked just as embarrassed as Lily once it was over. ¡°How¡ªhow was that?¡± Akorya asked. ¡°I probably looked really stupid.¡±

    ¡°You were actually really hot,¡± I answered. ¡°And you looked adorable, Lily.¡±

    ¡°Only¡­ adorable?¡± Lily asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m being honest. You just looked cute. Look.¡±

    I held the phone out for them to see.

    ¡°Woah, he¡¯s right,¡± Akorya said. ¡°You look adorable, Lily.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I think it is because I did not stick my tongue out enough,¡± Lily said. ¡°But you! You look amazing, mon ange!¡±

    ¡°N-nah¡­ I just look like somebody who sells my bathwater to simps on the internet.¡±

    I laughed. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I was thinking. That means you pulled it off pretty good. I can even picture it now. Akorya¡¯s Gamer Girl Bathwater, order now for $99.99!¡±

    ¡°Hey¡­ would that actually work?¡±

    ¡°Not without first building an audience using ahegao faces.¡±

    ¡°Dang. I don¡¯t want to pimp myself out to the internet just to sell used bathwater.¡±

    ¡°Then nobody is going to care, unfortunately.¡±

    ¡°Oh well. Oh! I just thought of an even better picture! What if¡ªokay, get this. What if you sit between us, and then we make those faces? You could put a black bar over the top half of our faces or something, and then you could post that to your social media stuff. I bet everybody would like that. And if you say something like you¡¯re with your girlfriends, it¡¯ll scare off those other girls who might be thirsty for you, nyehe.¡±

    Lily raised her hand. ¡°I¡ªI thought we were alright with other girls wanting him?¡±

    ¡°I mean, we are, but it¡¯d still be satisfying to scare some off at the same time. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to scare off Thera or anything and we all know she¡¯s eventually going to hook up with us all.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ I see. I¡ªI do like the idea of being shown off as mon ma?tre¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Then come on!¡±

    Apparently, the first time was the hardest since neither girl struggled to get into position right behind me to pull off peace signs and ahegao faces again. All I had to do then was take a selfie where I made sure to look as smug as I possibly could to really rub it in.

    I also made sure to hold the camera far enough away to catch the top of Lily¡¯s tits. If having two girls making ahegao faces right behind me didn¡¯t make people jealous, than a hint of Lily¡¯s massive breasts would.

    The picture turned out perfect.

    All I had to do was crop it a bit and edit it so that the top halves of their faces were covered with black squares, showed the pictures to them to make sure that everything was alright with them, and then uploaded the picture.

    It didn¡¯t take long to immediately start getting feedback in the forms of likes, shares, and comments talking about how lucky I am or how they wish they could be me.

    It was always strange to get comments like that. As far as I was aware, I lived a pretty normal life where nothing about my situation was special.

    But then I would hear from others telling me how jealous they are, how lucky I am, how they wish they could be me, and that usually reminded me of just how much money I made and how much I had safely tucked away in savings, and I remembered¡­ yeah, I was actually living a really, really good life.

    And it was all thanks to getting into porn acting due to being at least moderately attractive and having a decently sized dick.

    Thanks, genetic lottery.

    ¡°Alright,¡± I said. ¡°Now that we¡¯ve done that, how about we get dressed again and go explore?¡±

    ¡°Or,¡± Akorya said while tugging on both me and Lily to get us back down on the bed. ¡°What if we spend all day in bed having fun?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI would not mind that,¡± Lily said. ¡°We could even rent a movie!¡±

    I looked at them and sighed. ¡°Well, I did spend a pretty decent amount on renting this room, so it would be a shame if we don¡¯t get our money¡¯s worth out of it. Plus they¡¯ll deliver food and everything to us.¡±

    Akorya nodded. ¡°Exactly! That¡¯s why we should just spend all day here. We can totally go out exploring and stuff tomorrow and the next day. We¡¯ve got four days to do whatever we want! Let¡¯s just be lazy today. Plus we have to wear off the jet lag and stuff.

    Lily joined in on the nodding. ¡°It is true!¡±

    ¡°I think you both just want to be lazy,¡± I said. ¡°Not that I can blame you.¡±

    ¡°There is nothing lazy about cuddling all day in bed! It takes a lot of effort!¡±

    ¡°Totally!¡± Akorya said. ¡°A ton! So does sex. Oh, speaking of sex, you think that pretzel place would deliver pretzels out here?¡±

    Honestly, it was easy to understand how talking about sex reminded her of that pretzel place in the airport. Those pretzels were probably better than sex. ¡°I should make a video about those pretzels. Get them some more business, even if people don¡¯t exactly come to me for food reviews. Unfortunately, I doubt that they¡¯d deliver here.¡±

    ¡°Then all we have to do is go to the airport extra early on the day we¡¯re leaving to make sure we have time for pretzels.¡±

    ¡°I feel like normally people wouldn¡¯t want to go to the airport extra early when it comes to leaving their lovers that they¡¯re only just meeting for the first time, but those pretzels make it understandable.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, exactly.¡±

    ¡°I would be okay with it!¡± Lily said. ¡°I wonder if I could buy extra to take back with me on the plane¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe. Anyways!¡± Akorya pulled us with even more force onto the bed, causing us to fall to each side of her. ¡°Let¡¯s cuddle. Then order food and watch a movie. Then have more sex. Then cuddle some more. Then order more food and watch another movie, and repeat until we fall asleep.¡±

    ¡°No objection!¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± I said, ¡°if neither of you mind that, I wouldn¡¯t mind it either. In that case, let us begin the cuddling.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 5]

    Cuddle.

    Order food.

    Watch movie.

    Sex.

    Sleep.

    More sex.

    Repeat.

    Somehow, the entire vacation ended up being only that. We were supposed to go out and do other things, view the sights, eat in fancy restaurants, and all that other stuff, but what did we end up doing the entire time?

    Cuddle.

    Order food.

    Watch movie.

    Sex.

    Sleep.

    More sex.

    And repeat.

    It was great. Really, really great. We had a wonderful time together, ended up even closer to one another by the end of it all, and we got to confirm that we all still loved each other even in real life.

    The visit couldn¡¯t have gone any better in regard to what it did for our relationship. And it wasn¡¯t like we weren¡¯t all guilty of getting in the way of other plans. Whenever Lily and Akorya were in the mood to go out and do things, I was the one who suddenly felt horny and couldn¡¯t resist going some more with them. When me and Lily wanted to go out, it was Akorya. When me and Akorya wanted to go out, it was Lily, though Lily was much shyer about the whole thing whereas me and Akorya were anything but shy in admitting to our desires.

    The end result was the same regardless.

    We had, what some might call, an extremely copious amount of sex.

    Was it worth it?

    Yes.

    But did I still regret not seeing more of the city considering that I paid for us to stay there instead of just inviting them over to my house where we could have had all the sex we wanted?

    Yes.

    But it was alright. We could always meet up and, hopefully, explore the city sometime in the future. Maybe we would even get to go downstairs to the lobby of the hotel instead of just staying our room the entire time!

    Probably not, but a man could dream.

    That aside, parting ended up being as sad as we all thought it would be. None of us wanted to go back to our homes away from each other. Sure, there was a part of me that looked forward to having some semblance of privacy again instead of constantly having my two girlfriends with me except for when going to the bathroom, but I wanted to spend time with them more than I wanted to spend time by myself.

    But we weren¡¯t ready for that. Not that we doubted we¡¯d still get along or anything if all just decided to move in together, but because wee all had to deal with our own things first.

    Lily was taking care of her grandmother, Akorya was thinking about enrolling in a local college that she had her eyes on for a while, and I had my mom and a house that wouldn¡¯t be big enough for all of us.

    The best solution would probably be for me to pay for Lily to get her grandmother in an assisted living home, but then Lily would be leaving her behind in another country. That meant, to really make it the best solution, I would have to pay for Lily to bring her grandmother overseas to put her in an assisted living home near wherever we¡¯d end up living. Then we¡¯d probably buy a house near Akorya¡¯s college and live there so that she could still achieve her goals while getting to live with us.

    That was the best thing about my ¡°job,¡± really. Even though it did keep me busy and could be stressful at times since I was entirely responsible for my success and how much money I made, I never had to worry about things like relocating, not having to go into work on a day with bad weather, I could take as many sick days as I wanted to, and so on. But the most important part out of all of that was me getting to live wherever I wanted. Me and my mom didn¡¯t exactly have any special connection to where we lived, so we could pick up and move to live near Akorya tomorrow and we¡¯d be happy.

    The only person who things were really going to be difficult for was Lily. She didn¡¯t go into any details, yet, since she didn¡¯t want to ruin the mood, but she let us know that she was more or less responsible for taking care of her grandmother and that nobody else would, not even her parents¡ªher grandmother¡¯s son and daughter-in-law.

    Fortunately, I had enough money that I could use it to make most issues not be issues.

    Even so, it would be best to make even more for a larger safety net.

    But.

    Before I could commit myself to grinding out content to make some more money, I wanted to relax with somebody who I missed and didn¡¯t hear from at all during my stay with Lily and Akorya.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t officially my girlfriend, or even unofficially my girlfriend, she was still important to me. Plus everybody was more or less in agreement that she was eventually going to join our relationship anyways.

    And that somebody who was important to me was none other than¡­ Thera, obviously.

    There was only one problem.

    She wasn¡¯t online.

    She didn¡¯t reply to my messages over Fiscord nor was she online in-game, so that did make me a bit worried.

    Fortunately, there was somebody else who could be half spider who was there and wanted attention.

    ¡°Welcome back!¡± Meadow cheered, dropping onto my head from above while in her miniature arachne form. ¡°Did you have a nice time? What was it like where you went? Did you explore? Did you eat lots of different types of food? Did you meet new people?¡±

    I only felt a little bit of regret when we didn¡¯t get to do much at the city.

    Then I remembered that I promised Meadow before leaving that I would make sure to explore enough for the both of us and then come back to report everything to her.

    Needless to say, that tiny bit of regret turned into a huge amount of guilt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± I said. ¡°I¡ªwe got distracted. We ended up spending the entire time in the hotel room.¡±

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Meadow sounded genuinely worried. ¡°Was something wrong? Is everybody alright?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, everything¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that uh¡­ well, you see, we basically spent the entire time having sex, watching movies, and ordering food all while in the hotel room. We didn¡¯t really get to do anything else. Every time one of us tried¡­ somebody else would drag us back into bed.¡±

    ¡°Oh! So, everybody is alright? You simply had a lot of fun?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Sorry. I know you were looking forward to hearing some stories about the place, but I didn¡¯t get any.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright! All that matters is that everybody had fun together! And you can always go back someday to explore properly!¡±

    ¡°True. I might have to go with my mom sometime. I know for a fact that she¡¯ll force me to go out exploring with her even if I don¡¯t want to. Then she¡¯ll probably whine and demand that I give her a piggyback because her thighs are sore.¡±

    ¡°Because her thighs are sore?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Why would you not say her legs? Is that not the usual saying? To have sore legs?¡±

    ¡°Ah, well, she lost both of her legs. She¡¯s only got stubs for thighs now, and she has to wear prosthetic legs to walk normally.¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. If anything, I¡¯m pretty sure she enjoys not having the rest of her legs since she always gets to use the excuse of not having legs to get out of things, to get carried around, to get treated like a child¡­ you get the point.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Interesting! I wonder what they would be like.¡± Meadow climbed down into my hand, which I turned so that she would be able to sit in my palm, and then changed her body to only have the humanoid half of it Her spider half disappeared and got replaced by cute bloomers that allowed her new thigh stubs to stick out from them. Naturally, as she wasn¡¯t prepared for how to balance without legs, she fell onto her back with a surprised expression. ¡°I am not entirely sure I understand the appeal.¡±

    I reached over with my other hand to pet the top of her head with a single finger, making her smile and wrap her arms around the finger to keep it there, and said, ¡°You have to make the rest of you normal person sized to get it, I guess. Make your body bigger.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± With that, she increased her size while still on my palm until she was normal sized for an adult human minus the legs. She fell onto my lap as a result and was about to fall backwards, so I quickly wrapped an arm around her back to stop that. ¡°Careful there,¡± I said.

    ¡°I should have expected that, probably!¡±

    ¡°You should have.¡±

    ¡°Anyways¡­ hmm. Being held like this is kind of nice! I understand why your mother likes it.¡±

    ¡°Here¡¯s what she really likes. Hang on.¡± I set Meadow on the ground next to me and then partially turned my back to her before patting on my shoulder. ¡°Here, climb on.¡±

    Meadow had to be careful to not fall over, but she did at least have my shoulder for support as she waddled to get more centered behind me. Then, once she wrapped her arms around my neck, I placed my hands under her thighs and stood up. I couldn¡¯t see her smile, but I could still hear her excitement. ¡°Ooh! This is fun! And I like getting to feel this close to you! I think I understand now.¡±

    ¡°Like I said, it can be pretty nice.¡±

    ¡°Mhm, mhm!¡±

    I ended up taking Meadow on a little walk around the interior of the dungeon while giving her a piggyback ride the whole time. ¡°By the way, have you heard anything from Thera?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right! She gave me a message for you!¡±

    ¡°She did?¡±

    Meadow nodded, which I could only tell because I felt her chin bump the top of my head a couple of times. ¡°She told me that she refused to distract you from your seeing your girlfriends in real life for the first time, which is why she didn¡¯t reply to any messages because she knew you would be too nice to not reply back if she replied, and then she said her aunt is having a family gathering and she didn¡¯t want to miss it because her uncle makes amazing barbecue and she said that her uncle¡¯s barbecue is the only reason to keep in touch with her family at all. She also gave me a secret code word for you. ¡®BBQ.¡¯¡±

    ¡°BBQ? What¡¯s that supposed to be for?¡±

    ¡°She said that if you send that to her over Fiscord, then she¡¯ll know you¡¯re home and have talked to me which means that she¡¯ll finally reply to your messages again.¡±

    ¡°That woman is too considerate sometimes. Anyways, thanks for letting me know. I guess I¡¯ll send her a message once I leave.¡±

    ¡°O-oh. Are you¡ªare you leaving already?¡± Meadow sounded sad in an absolutely adorable way.

    ¡°Not yet, don¡¯t worry. I can spend some time with you.¡±

    ¡°Good! Because, I have to be honest. I¡¯ve missed you. We didn¡¯t really get to do anything for a few days before you left, then you only just now came back¡­ so I would like to spend some time with you!¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s what we¡¯re going to do. Have anything in mind for what you¡¯d like to do, or do you just want to relax? Maybe take a dip in the hot springs?¡±

    ¡°I want to go shopping!¡±

    ¡°You want¡­ to go shopping?¡±

    ¡°I want new clothes! I hung around at the city and saw everybody wearing so many cute outfits that it made me want some!¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you just transform yourself to look however you want?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same! I want to experience what it¡¯s like to go out shopping for clothes and to buy my own! Also.¡±

    ¡°Also?¡±

    ¡°I remember you talking before about wanting stuff like costumes for the monsters so that you can have themed nights for visitors.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°If we go shopping for clothes, you can also go searching for a tailor to hire to make all the costumes you want! It¡¯s a win-win for both of us. I¡¯m not so selfish that I would expect your time without making it worth your while!¡±

    I reached up to poke her cheek, only I ended up poking her nose due to not being able to see where my finger was going. Surely enough, that made her whine. ¡°Spending time with you is worth my while, don¡¯t worry about having to bribe me or anything.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I would feel bad.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯s how friendships work. You do things with each other. The only thing I need to make it worthwhile is having you there with me.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡±

    ¡°Then, alright! Next time, I¡¯ll be selfish and won¡¯t think of other ways to make it worth your time! But this time, we both get to win beyond just spending time with each other.¡±

    ¡°Deal. You ready to go?¡±

    Meadow nodded, bumping my head with her chin again. ¡°Oh, I guess I should return myself to spider form to hide in your pocket.¡±

    ¡°You could just stay like you are.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI could¡­ but don¡¯t you think others might be suspicious of seeing me without legs and getting a ride like this?¡±

    ¡°Nah. There are enough people in this game who are into amputation that nobody really bats an eye at it. If you removed your arms you¡¯d even qualify for ¡®nugget¡¯ status.¡±

    ¡°A¡ªa nugget?¡±

    ¡°Somebody without arms or legs who you can just pick up and fuck like they¡¯re a toy.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ that means people are¡ªthey¡¯re going to assume we have that sort of relationship, won¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°It does. All the more reason to go.¡±

    ¡°How is that more reason?!¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s going to embarrass you and I¡¯m a sadist.¡±

    I opened up the teleport menu to take us over to the city before Meadow could protest or change her form.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 6]

    Me and Meadow arrived right in the city¡¯s center where most players hung around all while she was still getting a piggyback ride from me. The moment she saw other people and other people saw her, she tightened her grip around me with both her arms and legs and whined.

    ¡°Damian!¡± she whispered at me. Only, her voice came into my mind rather than in through my ears.

    Can we talk like this? I thought back at her.

    ¡°Yes! This¡ªthis is embarrassing! Let me down!¡±

    You¡¯re the one who¡¯s clinging to me so tightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ªthat¡¯s because I didn¡¯t know what else to do!¡±

    Are you sure you want me to let you down?

    ¡°I am! I need to hide!¡±

    But you can¡¯t transform or else everybody else will be suspicious of you.

    ¡°I have a plan! Just let me down!¡±

    I didn¡¯t know what she was planning on doing, but I let her down regardless. Then, as soon as I did, she let go of me and grabbed onto the back of my shirt to hide herself against it.

    So, her idea of hiding was standing as close behind me as she could, pushing her face against my back, and clutching onto my shirt.

    You know they can still see you, right?

    ¡°They can¡¯t see me if I can¡¯t see them!¡±

    That¡¯s not how it works.

    ¡°I should have transformed myself while we were teleporting! This is all my fault!¡±

    It really kind of is. But don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here, so I¡¯ll protect you.

    Meadow whined a little bit just in time for a player passing by to go, ¡°Nice little.¡±

    It took me a couple of seconds to understand what he was talking about, and I laughed once I got it.

    ¡°What¡¯s¡­ what did he mean by that?¡± Meadow asked me, still communicating telepathically.

    He means a little in the DDLG sense.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Oh boy. Alright. DDLG stands for Daddy Dom, Little Girl. It¡¯s a relationship where one person fills the caregiver role while the other fills the role of the ¡®child¡¯ being taken care of. The dom is usually referred to as daddy or mommy while the little acts like a child, dresses like one, plays like one, and so on.

    ¡°I thought pedophilia was illegal?¡±

    I probably looked stupid for suddenly laughing at nothing since nobody else could hear what I just heard. It¡¯s not pedophilia. It¡¯s typically done between grown, consenting adults. You might find a twenty-year-old girl who wants to be a little or a thirty-three-year-old guy who wants to act like one. It¡¯s a form of¡­ coping for some of them. Escapism from the stresses of real life for others. And to some, it¡¯s just purely fetishistic.

    ¡°Oh¡­ I think I understand. So¡­ one adult acts like a parent and the other acts like their child?¡±

    Right.

    ¡°How¡­ how young do they act?¡±

    Anywhere from toddlers to teens, but most, I would say, stick between the nine and thirteen range.

    ¡°That¡­ is¡­ umm¡­ well¡­ are you¡ªare you.. into¡­ that?¡±

    Nope. I¡¯ve tried it out, but it was too much for me. But maybe that¡¯s because the girl I was with got way too attached to me and wanted me to borderline, legitimately be a parent to her. She needed my help paying bills, buying things, going grocery shopping¡ªit was too much. I couldn¡¯t handle being a parent to an adult who isn¡¯t even my actual child.

    ¡°Oh! Okay! Good. I¡ªI was worried you are since you know about it.¡±

    Creeped out by it?

    ¡°I¡­ I think so. I don¡¯t mean to judge anybody for what they¡¯re into, but¡­ well. I¡­ I do kind of like the idea of¡­ you being¡­ fatherly¡­ to me, but¡­ not like that! I want you to teach me things, pet my head, and take me places! I don¡¯t want you to actually baby me! And I¡ªI don¡¯t think I want to call you daddy?¡±

    I¡¯m going to be honest here. You would be perfect for the whole DDLG thing. I don¡¯t want to have that sort of relationship with you, and I don¡¯t want you to call me daddy on a regular basis, but I still want to hear you try to call me it.

    Meadow tightened her grip on my shirt and rubbed her face from side to side against my back before gently whispering within my mind, ¡°D-Daddy?¡±

    Yep. You¡¯re perfect at that.

    ¡°I¡¯m not calling you it again! It¡ªit made me feel strange. Not¡­ not bad, but¡­ not good, either. Or maybe¡­ it was nice, but I don¡¯t like that I like it, so I both like and dislike it, which means it neither bad nor good?¡±

    Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make you call me it. But if you ever do want to call me it just for fun every now and then, you¡¯re welcome to.

    ¡°That¡­ that sounds good to me.¡±

    Now then, want to actually look around, or do you just want to hide behind me all day?

    ¡°I want to look around! I do! And¡­ I think I¡¯ve calmed down enough now.¡±

    Oh, wait. One more thing. I forgot to mention what daddies usually call their littles.

    ¡°Wh-what?¡±

    You¡¯re my little princess.

    ¡°¡­ whew. Okay. Good. I¡¯m not into it. I just kind of like calling you Daddy sometimes.¡± With her fetish figured out, she let go of my back and walked around to my front before looking up at me with a gentle smile. ¡°I¡¯m ready for my tour! Wait. I¡¯m not supposed to be getting a tour! You¡¯re supposed to look for clothes and a tailor for the dungeon!¡±

    ¡°Oh. Right, I forgot,¡± I said, finally talking out loud with her.

    There was actually one popular clothes shop right near the city center. Not only was it popular due to its prime location of being right next to the fast travel arrival spot, but it was popular due to¡ªwell.

    Meadow could see for herself.

    The shop¡¯s front wall was a long window that allowed potential customers outside to see in. All the clothes on display were¡­ very, very fitting for the kind of game we were playing. Bondage costumes, nurse and cop uniforms, corsets and latex suits, nipple tassels and ball gags¡ªif it could be considered a piece of clothing or accessory, especially of the sexual nature, then the shop had it.

    ¡°Woah¡­ this place looks perfect!¡± Meadow said. ¡°There¡¯s so much you could get here for the dungeon!¡±

    ¡°There is,¡± I agreed, placing a hand atop her head. ¡°But we¡¯re not shopping here.¡±

    ¡°How come?¡±

    ¡°Because. I prefer supporting small businesses. Also, this shop¡¯s owner is an asshole.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean? About both of those.¡±

    ¡°Do you see how prime this location is for a player-owned shop?¡±

    Meadow looked around for a bit before looking up at me again and nodding. ¡°There are lots of people around here!¡±

    ¡°Exactly. It costs a lot of money to keep a store running here. Way more than you can actually afford from the store itself. This is where we get into the asshole part. The owner of this shop is an officer from one of the game¡¯s biggest guilds, and the guild more or less runs the shop. You get charged insane prices unless you join the guild, at which point you get a massive discount. But you have to be a member of the guild for at least a month before you get the discount, and then you¡¯re permanently blacklisted from all shops owned by its guild members if you ever leave.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ wow. Okay, I see why you don¡¯t like them and don¡¯t want to support them.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. They¡¯re just a bunch of manipulative, greedy assholes. The only reason their guild is so big is because they trick people into joining and then punish them so severely if they ever leave. The guild basically hoards all of the game¡¯s top crafters by offering them huge incentives for joining, so you end up blacklisted by basically all the player-run shops that actually matter if you leave the guild. If anything, the crafters are the ¡®real¡¯ members of the guild while all the other players are just slaves who exist in the guild only to get discounts and to inflate their member count.¡±

    ¡°Finding a good tailor might be hard then¡­¡±

    ¡°It might be, but I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll figure something¡ª¡±

    ¡°What if I be your tailor?¡±

    I thought she was just being silly at first since I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be able to do something like that without giving herself away, but she sounded serious. ¡°How would you do that?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I just need an avatar I can control! If I can find an avatar nobody else would ever use¡­ I could disguise myself inside of it to mimic what it would be like if a real player was in control. The only problem would be that I would need somebody to log the avatar in for me every time I want to play. And there are no good measures in place to track how long an avatar has been logged in for simultaneously, to the best of my ability, so I shouldn¡¯t cause any suspicion even if I stay in the avatar for weeks straight! But it would probably still be a good idea to log out every now and then, in which case I would need somebody else to log the avatar back in so that I can take control¡­¡±

    ¡°How would that work if somebody has to control the avatar? Wouldn¡¯t they be stuck in-game while you¡¯re in control?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ve actually tested it with your avatar before. But only for a few seconds to confirm it would work! Basically, once somebody goes to log out, I can get into their avatar just before it disappears. Then I can trick it into thinking I¡¯m the player, and I can use the avatar for as long as I want!¡±

    Her plan might just work. ¡°So,¡± I said, ¡°if I were to get another copy of the game, I could make an account and character for you, and then you could take control of it whenever I log out. Then you¡¯d just need me to log in after maintenance or loss of connection or whatever else.¡±

    Meadow held her hands up as fists in front of her chest as she nodded. ¡°It would work!¡±

    ¡°Then you could have your very own avatar and do whatever you want just like the rest of us without ever having to worry about getting caught.¡±

    She nodded some more. ¡°And I¡¯ll do anything you want! I could even become the best crafter ever and make you all the clothes you could ever ask for and more! And we¡¯ll show that guild who the real best is!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s some good spirit to have. Then, want to cut our trip to the city short? I could get you an avatar made within the hour.¡±

    ¡°So¡ªso soon? Is it really that easy?¡±

    ¡°All I have to do is order a copy of the game online, register it with the code I get, sign in on my headset with the new account, and make the avatar. Easy. The only hard part is the registration part since they¡¯re still using a website layout that looks like it¡¯s from the start of the century.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    I forgot sometimes that Meadow¡¯s knowledge of the world existed strictly within the game. She couldn¡¯t leave it and had no knowledge about the real world nor how the rest of the internet worked.

    So, how the heck was I supposed to describe what a website layout from the start of the century looked like? She had nothing to compare it to.

    ¡°Alright,¡± I said. ¡°Imagine shoes that are nice and simple and all you have to do is slip them on.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The way that Meadow looked up at me was so pure and innocent.

    ¡°Now, imagine shoes with a bunch of different colored laces that crossed over each other and went into non-parallel holes with absolutely zero order or sense of fashion.¡±

    ¡°That sounds horrible¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what the site is like.¡±

    ¡°You¡ªyou don¡¯t have to go through that for me!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve got this. You know where the starting area is for brand new characters?¡±

    ¡°I do!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll meet you there with your new body. Any preferences for how it looks?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ you can make it look however you want! Tailor it to your preferences!¡±

    If she was going to say that, then I knew exactly how to make her look. ¡°Are you sure about that?¡±

    ¡°I am!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t regret that once you see your new avatar.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be too excited to regret anything!¡±

    So cute.

    ¡°Ehe. I can still hear your thoughts.¡±

    You know, I didn¡¯t realize the implications of this before, but this is actually kind of creepy.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Should¡ªshould I stop?¡±

    No, no, it¡¯s fine. But at least let me feel like I¡¯m thinking to myself unless I specifically think to you, or if you need something in an emergency, alright?

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 7]

    Ace_Arriande

    Or just... you know, consider pledging to Patreon so that you can read more chapters and support me.

    And please don''t call me daddy, either. Master is fine, but not daddy.

    Anyways, Patreon link here!

    It was a bit of a pain, but I managed to buy and register a new account for the game so that I could basically hand it over to Meadow. Once I did that, I signed in and got to making her a character.

    Now, the character options were all pretty basic. The game wasn¡¯t exactly trying to be anything unique when it came to races. It knew that its primary demographic was degenerates who wanted to have sex with and as various fantasy races, so it offered all the generic options for a new character. Human, elf, dwarf, animal girls who could change what type of ears and tails they had, furries who could change what animal they were based off of, and so on.

    All of the more unique and interesting options came from advancing in the game and unlocking new races to play as. Demons, arachne, fairies, and so on.

    But, no matter how many options there were, there was a simple, undeniable truth of RPGs: most players were still going to pick humans.

    People just preferred being what they were used to. There could be a million different options for races, each one unique and full of flavor, and the majority of players would still be humans.

    Even Meadow, who was meant to be a personification of the world, basically just looked like an ordinary human.

    I wanted to try and give her a character that was just a little more special than that, though.

    Originally, I was just going to do my best to make a clone of her and pull the whole, ¡°You¡¯re already perfect as you are,¡± card, but it was silly to use that on somebody who was already in the game with her ¡°real¡± body. She didn¡¯t need and probably wouldn¡¯t want an exact copy of herself to play with.

    So, for starters, I made her avatar an elf.

    But I did more than just make her an elf.

    I made her an elf and then maxed out the length for her ears. I made her ears as long as possible to the point where they looked like horns sticking out from the sides of her head.

    I turned her ears into handlebars, basically.

    Ears were fun to play with and to tease, and I wanted to play with hers. Especially since elven characters had naturally sensitive ears. It was actually possible to make elf characters orgasm just by teasing their ears, so why not make her ears as long as possible to give me more to play with?

    Maybe that was inappropriate, though. We didn¡¯t even really have that sort of relationship.

    Yet.

    But a part of me really wanted to say that I got to fuck the world.

    Not to mention that she was cute and I had permission from my girlfriends to fuck her if I wanted to. And I was pretty sure she would be more than happy to do it with me.

    So, in that case, I was going to make her avatar into something that I believed she would enjoy while also being catered to my fetishes. And if she didn¡¯t like it, then she could easily change herself with a bit of playing to unlock the different races. Or I could just make a brand-new character for her to use instead.

    Now, if I were to make a character for her from all options possible in the game without starting restrictions, I would have made her character a forest sprite. They were basically elf fairies with antlers. Elf ears, antlers on the head, deer tail above the butt, and fairy wings behind the back. They were pretty cute, albeit also rather rare as far as the player population was concerned. They required pretty monotonous grinding of daily quests in order to gain enough reputation with the faction that could turn a character into that race.

    And the dailies that required grinding weren¡¯t exactly entertaining at all, either. There were no fun mechanics involved with them like there were in some of the other daily quests for other factions. Instead, there was only¡­ planting seeds, picking up trash within the forest that the faction lived within, and escorting injured animals to healers of the faction.

    Between the fact that the daily quests were boring and the fact that it was all implemented as part of a collaboration between the game¡¯s developers and an environmental protection group with¡­ very extremist views regarding the environment, it wasn¡¯t a big surprise that not many players ever unlocked the ability to become a forest sprite.

    Not many players wanted anything to do with an organization that wanted to ban even synthetic meat from being produced and consumed, advocated for the complete ban of all livestock owning and even pet owning, and wanted laws to basically conscript everybody after school into one year of service to the environment.

    Honestly, that last one was actually kind of interesting. There were still some countries that forced a few years of conscripted military service once they were old enough, and I would much rather see those people be conscripted to go plant some trees and clean up the oceans rather than learn how to kill each other.

    But at the same time, I was completely against forcing anybody to do anything like that, so that was still too extreme for me.

    Then there was another problem. Those who did unlock the forest sprite race were typically seen as extreme tree huggers who often got mocked in passing by other players. It was a bit cruel, and those who just wanted to be a forest sprite because they liked how they looked were lumped in with those who shared the organization¡¯s beliefs, but it was impossible to change the minds of players in a game like the one we played. Even when it came to the simps, they simply redirected their simpery toward Akorya for a moment, and I doubted that it would be long before they found somebody new to simp for.

    Oh well.

    That aside, I basically just used Meadow¡¯s appearance but made her into an elf. She still had long, white hair, and bright, blue eyes. Her facial features were all cute and petite, and she had massive little sister energy. Or, after hearing what she called me¡­ I would say that she had massive daughter energy.

    Was it morally wrong to be aroused by the fact that an adult woman and seemingly artificial intelligence felt like a daughter to me?

    Yes.

    Did I care, seeing as how: one, she was an artificial intelligence; two, we weren¡¯t related in any way; and three, she was more than capable of knowingly consenting to anything we might do?

    No.

    I was proud to admit that I wanted to fuck the world while she called me daddy.

    And then I would pet her head and call her a good girl.

    Wait, I thought. Am I a horrible boyfriend? Here I am, having just gotten home after meeting with Lily and Akorya in real life, and now all I¡¯m thinking about is fucking an AI who is also the world and acts like my daughter. Then again, I did just spend an entire vacation fucking them. And they¡¯d probably find it hot to watch me fuck the world while she calls me daddy. Alright, I¡¯m not a horrible boyfriend.

    Once my miniature, internal crisis was over, I looked over the avatar I made to see that there was one thing left I wasn¡¯t too sure about. Well, more like a collection of things that all fell under one category: the body.

    Meadow was already relatively short with a petite, graceful body. She didn¡¯t exactly have much meat on her in any department.

    Should I make her thicker? Give her bigger boobs? An ass and thighs? Hourglass figure? Should I make her taller, or maybe even shorter?

    There would be ways for her to change all of those herself through regular gameplay, but I still wanted to try and make her a great starting avatar that she wouldn¡¯t feel the need to change anything about.

    But the more I thought about it, the more I realized that there was a specific body type that I hadn¡¯t gotten to enjoy enough of lately.

    The pear.

    Lily had enough boob to keep me satisfied in the chest department for the rest of my life, and Akorya had a decent size herself. Then there was Thera who, while not quite ready to compete with Lily, also had massive breasts.

    But everybody was either top heavy or just evenly spread out. Well, technically, Thera was incredibly bottom  heavy due to the whole giant-spider-as-a-lower-half thing going on, but that didn¡¯t count.

    I felt like using a body that was all stacked on the bottom and smaller up top.

    So, for Meadow¡¯s avatar, I made her hips reach out almost as far to the sides as I could, giving her a large ass and thick thighs to go with them. I didn¡¯t make them too extreme, and she actually still looked kind of petite even with wide hips, but they were about as they could realistically get without relying on a few hundred extra pounds.

    As for her upper body, I left it as petite as before and gave her small breasts that could easily be covered by average hands.

    So.

    Long, white hair. Blue eyes. Light skin. Small tits. Wide hips. Big ass. Thick thighs. Very long, elven ears.

    With that, I figured that she was just about complete. All I had to do was pick out a starting class for her.

    I felt like a druid was the most appropriate for her, so I went with that. That meant she¡¯d get to start out with a green and white dress that barely covered her figure and a wooden staff.

    And then I officially created the character.

    That meant I had to sit through a couple of short cutscenes before being thrown into the world with starting quests and markers everywhere. I forgot just how many of the UI elements I had turned off on my main account once I saw arrows, quest marks, a minimap, and more within my vision. There was an absurd amount of visual clutter and it felt like every single patch tried to add even more to make it ¡°easier¡± for new players to get all caught up on things.

    Needless to say, I wasn¡¯t a fan of that.

    ¡°Damian? Is that you?¡± Meadow said directly into my mind.

    Yeah, it¡¯s me. Have you been asking that of every single new character to show up? I thought back to her.

    ¡°Of course not! But¡­ since your avatar looks similar to my current body, I thought¡­ it might be you.¡±

    Makes sense. So, should I log out so you can take control?

    ¡°Yes, please!¡±

    With that, I logged out and went back over to my main account. I already parked my character at the starting spot before going to make Meadow her own account and character, so all I had to do was log in and I was right back where I was. Only, I was on my main character rather than Meadow¡¯s new character.

    And when I logged back in, I saw the new character I made still standing there. Not just standing there, but moving around and checking out her new body.

    ¡°Hey there, Meadow,¡± I said. ¡°How do you like your new body?¡±

    Meadow looked at me with a smile and nodded before saying, ¡°It¡¯s perfect! So, is this how you would prefer me to look?¡±

    ¡°I think you already look perfect as is, but I figured you might appreciate getting to try out a different body.¡±

    ¡°I see! I must say, this is a very cute look! Though¡­ are you sure would not rather the breasts be larger?¡± Meadow reached up to grab her breasts with a small pout. ¡°I thought you liked larger sizes¡­¡±

    ¡°Lily, Akorya, and Thera aren¡¯t around because of the size of their tits. They¡¯re there because I like them for who they are. I love breasts all of sizes.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see! Well, as long as they are not disappointing to you, I do not mind! Also,¡± she paused to run her fingers along the backs of her new ears, ¡°you¡­ really made these rather large, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I did. I made them as long as I could.¡±

    ¡°Is¡­ there a reason for that? Aesthetic preference, perhaps?¡±

    ¡°Yes. An incredibly important reason. Are you ready for it?¡±

    Meadow held up her hands in front of her with a determined expression and nodded. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m ready! I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m ready for, but I¡¯m ready!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Close your eyes then.¡±

    Meadow looked nervous in an adorable way, but also excited.

    As soon as she closed her eyes, I moved behind her and let a couple of my fingers trace along the back of her right ear. Her body shivered as soon as I did and she even went so far as to let out a small moan.

    ¡°Th-this feels¡­ really¡­ really nice,¡± Meadow said, her breathing growing heavier the more that I teased her ears.

    That wasn¡¯t all I had in mind for her, though.

    While my hand continued playing with her right ear, I brought my mouth to her left ear and placed a single kiss on the back of it before moving to its tip and giving it a soft bite.

    Meadow made a noise that sounded like a combination of a moan and a yelp from that while jumping from surprise. She was about to say something else, but I cut her off by moving to her front and licking within her ear.

    Between my hand and my tongue playing with her ears, Meadow¡¯s new and thicker thighs roughly grinded against each other before her entire body broke out into spasming that dropped her to her knees.

    Elf ears were very sensitive.

    And it was because of how sensitive they were that an achievement notification popped up in the chat log congratulating her on experiencing her first orgasm.

    It was even easier than I thought it would be. Though, that was mainly due to me forgetting to consider the difference in our levels. I was a max-level character. She was on a brand-new character who didn¡¯t even accept her first quest yet. Just like how a max-level character would easily kill a brand-new character, the same applied to the former making the latter cum.

    The next time that Meadow opened her eyes, she was on her knees with a red face, twitching body, and a bit of drool running from her mouth. ¡°Tha¡ªthat¡­ that was¡­ I¡­ D-Daddy¡­¡±

    Honestly, I expected it to take considerably more time to get around to fucking the planet.

    But when I saw her on her knees looking up at me like that, I wanted to take advantage of the level discrepancy while it lasted.

    ¡°Did it feel good?¡± I asked her.

    ¡°U-uh-huh,¡± Meadow answered.

    ¡°With the gap between our levels and the sensitivity of your ears, we could easily grind you the achievements for orgasming a set amount of times within a limited time. So, how¡¯s about forty-nine more of those sound to you?¡±

    ¡°F-forty-nine?!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an achievement for fifty. Getting the one for a hundred would probably be too hard without using some items.¡±

    ¡°Bu-but¡­ I don¡¯t¡­ I don¡¯t know if I can handle that another forty-nine times¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s only one way to find out. If you want to, that is.¡±

    Meadow gave herself a few moments to relax, her nipples already hard enough that they could be seen pressing up against the thin ¡°dress¡± that she had on, and nodded. ¡°I¡­ I want to feel more of that. Please¡­¡±

    I placed a hand on top of her head and said, ¡°Good girl.¡±

    That alone was enough to make her twitch some more.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur, Kin W., Mirador, AlicesEmotion, Kennit K.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 8]

    Things ended up escalating rather quickly. I probably should have expected that seeing as how I went for Meadow¡¯s ears right after deliberately giving her an avatar belonging to a race known for having incredibly sensitive ears. Then there was the whole level difference between us. And the fact that I was experienced with this sort of stuff while she was, as far as I knew, a complete and utter virgin in every respect.

    But none of that mattered.

    All that mattered was that we ended up behind a nearby tree with me sitting on the ground and her sitting on my lap, her back against my chest as both of my hands fondled her ears.

    Meadow couldn¡¯t stop squirming and moaning even after orgasming several more times purely through me teasing her ears. I wasn¡¯t even using my mouth or anything, though it might have helped that she could feel my throbbing erection grinding up against her ass. She might have been a total virgin, but she still knew what sex was and was definitely going to know what something hard pressing up against her butt was when sitting on a man¡¯s crotch.

    ¡°Da-Daddy, I¡ªI want more,¡± Meadow moaned out since I had slowed down my playing with her ears.

    She really got into the whole ¡°daddy¡± thing. Not that I minded at all. So long as she didn¡¯t start treating me like her actual father and act like an incompetent child the rest of the time, I was happy. And so long as she didn¡¯t want to start wearing diapers.

    Not kink shaming. Just¡­ not for me.

    ¡°You want more what?¡± I asked, whispering right against the back of her ear. Even that was enough to make her shiver and moan.

    ¡°I¡ªI want to cum again. Please,¡± Meadow whined. ¡°Please let me.¡±

    ¡°Then beg.¡±

    ¡°But! I¡ªI don¡¯t know¡­ how¡­¡±

    ¡°By begging. That¡¯s how.¡± Admittedly, something about her acting so cute and innocent made me want to bully her. Especially when she called me her daddy. ¡°Or are you incapable of that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re¡ªyou¡¯re being so mean¡­¡±

    ¡°Yet you¡¯re grinding your ass against my cock anyways.¡±

    She bit her lower lip and arched her back. ¡°Pl-please¡­ please let me¡ªlet me cum. Please! I¡ªI want you to keep teasing me¡ªmy ears. I¡ªI¡¯ll do anything. Please just¡­ just let me cum. Please, Daddy. I¡¯ll do anything you want!¡±

    ¡°Anything?¡±

    She nodded her head. ¡°Mhm!¡±

    ¡°Then that means you agree that you¡¯ll suck my cock and swallow every last drop of my cum, whenever I want, wherever I want, no matter what you might be doing, one time for every single time that I make you cum.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI¡­ I¡¯ve never done¡ªthat, but¡­ I¡ªI will! If¡ªif it¡¯s Daddy¡¯s! I¡¯ll suck his cock and drink his cum whenever he wants! Even after we¡¯re even!¡±

    ¡°Good girl, Meadow.¡± I lowered my voice even more as I began stroking her ears again. ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Between the praise and the ear stroking, Meadow¡¯s body shook as another orgasm pulsed through it. I made sure to rub my cock up against her extra hard whenever she did that just to make her orgasm even better, but there was something else I could do if I wanted to accomplish that.

    And that was moving on beyond simply using my hands.

    Using her ears as handles, I turned her head to the side so that her left ear pointed at me. That allowed me to move around to its front and slip my tongue up against its inside right below the tip, and that caused her eyes to widen and her body to shake even harder. That made her climax even harder almost instantly, and I was only just getting started.

    I took the tip of her ear into my mouth to suck and nibble on while both my hands worked together on her other ear. One gently stroked along the back while the other teased the inside, tracing its fingertips along the inner side. Every single movement caused her to tremble atop my lap, and my cock absolutely appreciated her reactions as I began rubbing it against her at a more consistent pace. I wasn¡¯t going all out dry humping her, but it was a bit more intense that purely grinding at that point.

    Then I remembered something.

    I remembered my conversation with Lily and Akorya about cumming in their ears.

    Could I¡­?

    No.

    Absolutely not.

    I wasn¡¯t going to take Meadow and jump straight to rubbing my dick against her ears and cumming in them.

    But¡­

    I never felt more tempted to fuck a girl¡¯s ears in my entire life.

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t like I was going to penetrate her ears. Their entrances were too small for that. Probably. I just wanted to rub against them and cum on them. And kind of in them.

    But it was Meadow! Meadow was so cute, and sweet, and still relatively innocent, and she didn¡¯t even have normal sex yet! All we were doing was some basic ear play, domination and submission, and grinding.

    Yet¡­

    I wanted to fuck her ears.

    If only Meadow knew what I was thinking.

    ¡°I¡­ I can still talk with you like this,¡± Meadow said, her voice coming from within my mind rather than the avatar in front of me.

    Right. I forgot about that. So¡­

    ¡°I know how much you want to¡ªyou want to do¡­ things¡­ to my ears.¡±

    That felt awkward.

    ¡°If¡­ it¡¯s you¡­ you can do whatever you want to them. Daddy.¡±

    Yep. That was it. I couldn¡¯t resist any longer. I needed to do it.

    But, even if I did plan on doing it, I waited. I wanted to make sure that she came at least a few more times before indulging in my strange, selfish fantasy of using an elf girl¡¯s ears to cum. That was why I went all out on her ears before then. With my hands and mouth, I did everything to her ears that I possibly could with them. While I might not have planned on sticking my dick inside her ears, I was at least able to stick my tongue into them to lick around before tracing it all along her length again.

    At one point, I pushed her down onto her back and straddled her while bending over her to get even easier access to her ear. I also made sure to place one of my knees between her legs so that I could grind it up against her crotch while I mercilessly pleasured her ears.

    There was something else I realized I could do even if it was a bit cheat-y.

    Whenever my mouth was too occupied with her ear to say anything, I could just think it. So, if I had my tongue poking into her ear, I was still able to think, Cum, and she would do so without having to listen to me sounding stupid by trying to say it while sticking my tongue out.

    Now, not only was it satisfying to make her cum over and over again, but the whole thing served as a good refresher on ear play for me. It had been far too long since I did anything focused much on ears, and this reminded me of everything that there was to do with them. That meant I would be able to tease Lily¡¯s and Akorya¡¯s ears even better.

    And not only that¡­ but I was about to get experience with using an ear to cum that could carry over to them, too.

    So, now that Meadow was on her back and unable to move or do anything else due to the endless waves of pleasure I subjected her to, it was about time for me to figure out how to fuck an elf¡¯s ears without just penetrating it like in hentai.

    Though, maybe before going straight to trying to fuck her ear¡­ I could tease it with my cock a bit more. For example, while her eyes struggled-but-wanted to look at it, I held its leaking tip directly over her ear and allowed the occasional glob of cum to drip out onto her.

    That proved to be very effective. Every drop of cum made her either shiver, moan, or bite her lower lip. Then, the closer I brought my cock to her ear, the more she would arch her back in anticipation.

    I never knew a girl could get so excited about a dick touching her ear outside of hentai.

    We were going to have plenty of fun together.

    Next, I finally made contact. I pushed the drooling tip of my length against her ear to press it down into the cum that had already painted it, using my cock as a brush to smear it around the canvas that was her ear.

    That, apparently, really did the trick. Even though she already came so many times, her body spasmed harder than during every single one of her previous orgasms as soon as she felt my cock rubbing along her ear. It drove her absolutely wild to the point where she couldn¡¯t even say nor think anything to me. All she did was tremble and let out nonsensical, adorable moans as her eyes grew hearts within them to show that I was doing something very right.

    ¡°Look at you, cumming so hard just from having a dick rub your ear,¡± I teased, looking directly into her pleasure-addicted eyes. ¡°Here I thought you were some innocent girl. Instead, you¡¯re a degenerate who gets off to having her ears fucked.¡±

    And that was officially enough to make her tongue hang out of her mouth as she nodded her head.

    She looked¡­

    Like a dog.

    Like an obedient, masochistic dog too drunk on lust to even form proper words. All she could do was moan and nod her head.

    That meant it was time to take things to the next level. Though, before I could¡ªbefore I even moved my dick any more¡­ she came again and the achievement popped up in the chat window for her cumming fifty times within a limited amount of time. That was the final achievement in that tier for cumming within a limited timeframe, so she officially knocked all of those out of the way without even being properly fucked.

    So, with that, I started moving again. It was pretty simple, admittedly, since there wasn¡¯t exactly much I could do. All I did was sit on my knees next to her head, tilt her head to one side so that her nearest ear would be pointed up toward me, and then grinded my cock against the ear¡¯s front. The tip occasionally pressed against her canal to leak some cum directly into it, and the positioning was kind of awkward which probably made me look silly trying to hump her ear¡­ but Meadow¡ªwell, the expression on her face made me think that she was cumming harder than I ever made anybody else ever cum before. Her face was the absolute definition of fucked silly as her glossy eyes struggled to look at anything in particular while her tongue hung out and drooled everywhere.

    That made me want to fuck her ear even harder.

    So, I did. I wrapped one hand around my cock and her ear to keep them held together as I pumped my shaft between them as roughly as I could, causing the sweet, innocent Meadow to practically enter a state of non-stop cumming as babbling, incoherent words endlessly poured out from her mouth. It was like she was trying to say something but just couldn¡¯t no matter how hard she tried.

    I actually felt a little bad for her.

    But at the same time, it was really hot and she was clearly enjoying herself. I just wanted to understand what she was trying to say.

    That could wait, though.

    What couldn¡¯t wait was my cock. It was already being teased that entire time I was making her cum with her ears earlier, and now it had the added pleasure from my hand and her ear to bring me ever closer to a finish. So, I kept humping away at her ear, grinding against it and pounding against the entrance to her canal, before finally feeling my own orgasm reach me.

    I didn¡¯t think about where I wanted to cum, but I couldn¡¯t resist being a degenerate and doing what I believed she would enjoy the most.

    That meant I pushed the tip of my cock right up against the entrance to her canal and kept it there as my seed flooded into her. Given just how large my volume of cum was with any normal orgasm, it didn¡¯t take long at all for me to completely floor her ear with my seed. All the cum that couldn¡¯t fit inside her ear instead squirted out through the openings between my tip and her ear to land wherever they could, some of which landed on her face.

    Before I was completely finished cumming, I made sure to bring my cock over her face so that the rest of my cum could drool out into her open mouth. I wasn¡¯t even sure that she was aware of what was happening since she had zero reaction to it until she eventually swallowed it. Once I was sure she was at least aware enough to do that, I slapped my cock down against her face and gave her a simple order. ¡°Clean it.¡±

    Despite her still only being capable of incoherent babbling and mumbling, she slipped her tongue out from her mouth to obediently lick all along my cum-soaked shaft until not a single drop of my seed was left on it.

    And that was how I utterly defiled the world by fucking her ear.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 9]

    ¡°I¡­ I feel¡­ like I¡¯ve done something¡­ with my ears¡­ that is not their intended use,¡± Meadow said, still recovering on the ground from the amount of times she came from me playing with her ears. At that point, she was on her back still but using my lap as her pillow. She tried to stand, but her legs immediately gave out because of all the pleasure.

    As for me, as much as I had fun with her ears, I couldn¡¯t help but to look at her thighs and say, ¡°I want to fuck your thighs with a monster. Preferably the kind that mounts a woman to hump her.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ would not be opposed to that, but¡­ perhaps¡­ if you do, then¡­ it could use¡­ my ears during it?¡±

    ¡°Some kind of monster that mounts you from behind, fucks you like a dog, and uses its mouth on your ears while doing so. I¡¯ll have to find an appropriate one to use for that since I can¡¯t just use an actual wolf or dog.¡±

    ¡°Is that¡­ a problem?¡±

    ¡°I mean, I get why I can¡¯t. But ultimately, it¡¯s something that¡¯s always going to annoy me. I can gangbang a girl with goblins. I can fuck a girl as an extinct t-rex. Players can opt into getting raped by monsters, beasts, plants, demons, and more. But can you fuck a wolf? Can you let a wolf knot inside of you? Can you suck off a horse? No. Because all of those are somehow too unethical.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ does it matter? Do you not have enough options as is?¡±

    ¡°Well, not really, and I do. There is already more than enough variety for me to go through, and it¡¯s not the end of the world that I don¡¯t get to take over a wolf or horse¡¯s body for some fun. But here¡¯s the thing. Seeing as how they¡¯re grounded in reality, they¡¯re just¡­ more meaningful. Us humans are naturally more attached to them because they exist, so they are more meaningful, and, most importantly, canine and equine cocks look way more interesting than human or humanoid dicks. Almost every single penis in this game looks like a human¡¯s, a generic tentacle without much in the way of interesting textures, or just¡­ random like an alien¡¯s cock. There¡¯s not really anything that gets close to being like a dog¡¯s or horse¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Well, perhaps it is because those are more meaningful to humans? That is why they are not permitted?¡±

    ¡°Kind of. But the main issue is that, even in the modern day and age, people still believe that allowing such content in mainstream games would be ¡®encouraging harm against their real-world counterparts.¡¯ Because dogs and horses exist, it encourages harm against them if you let one fuck you in a virtual world. Because goblins and tentacle monsters don¡¯t exist, you can¡¯t encourage harm against them by fucking them.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I see. But¡­ you are permitted to kill one another in this world. Is humans killing other humans not encouraging violence against humans in your original world?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the best, Meadow. That¡¯s something I bring up all the time. But, the logic is that violence is a natural part of our history that is never really actively encouraged even if gamified, whereas something like getting fucked by an animal is not a natural part of our history, and allowing it is fetishizing it which is more or less the same as encouraging it in the eyes of many. These people typically can¡¯t separate fiction from reality. And, because they can¡¯t separate fiction from reality, they assume that others can¡¯t, either, which means that anybody who wants to get knotted by a dog in an online game must want to sexually abuse a dog in real life, too. Now¡­ if I¡¯m being perfectly fair, there absolutely are some people who get off to those sorts of things in real life, and virtual experiences can validate their predatory beliefs. But I don¡¯t mean to get too into this rant since I always do.¡±

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I see. I had no idea that there were so many ways to approach an issue such as that. I am not entirely sure what to believe for myself. Even if I am essentially mimicking the appearance and behavior of a human¡­ I must admit that I struggle to properly relate to one. Had it not been for hearing the discussions of others, I would have assumed that the casual murdering of one another was a normal part of your world! Because why would so many humans opt into partaking in such activities here if not because they regularly do so already? But I suppose there is a flaw with that logic. Why would they do it in this world if they already do it frequently in their original world?¡±

    I had to clear my mind for a second there so that I could properly focus on what she just said. ¡°Hold on. So, you believe¡ªor believed, that we¡¯re all going around killing each other and openly having sex in the real world as much as we have here?¡±

    Meadow nodded before her expression switched to one with a frown. ¡°Is¡­ that bad?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I can say that it¡¯s bad, but it¡¯s¡­ definitely wrong.¡± I had to remember that she was, supposedly, an artificial intelligence who had no access to anything outside of the game¡¯s world. She had no access to the internet at large, no access to external programs¡ªnothing. Everything she knew came from the world we were in. In that case, if somebody was born in a world where violence and sex was in every single direction, and she was aware that we made the game to be like such on purpose¡­ then it was probably natural for her to believe that we were living lives just as hedonistic in our own world. ¡°Our world¡­ is way more boring. And safer, for that matter.¡±

    ¡°I gathered as much, but I am still not sure which activities are shared between our worlds and which are not.¡±

    ¡°Imagine the daily life of a normal farmer NPC here, but replace the farm with a small apartment, advanced technology to make life more convenient, and a digital screen that he sits in front of all day instead of working in the field. That¡¯s average for us. Oh, and he never realistically has to worry about being randomly killed by anybody, there are no monsters, he has to use the bathroom on a regular basis as well as eat and drink to survive, sleep for a recommended eight hours per day, and will be lucky if he gets laid even once a month.¡±

    ¡°That¡­ that sounds horrible.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s why people escape to games¡ªworlds like this instead, to escape the safe monotony of reality and have fun here instead. You know, some guy in an important position in his company, living a life full of stress day after day, might just want to go home, come here where he plays a cute girl, and get fucked by monsters who are absolutely out of his control. All he has to do is relax and let others make him feel good instead of having to worry about anything. Or maybe somebody working with people all day had a few unruly customers and just wants to vent all of their negative emotions out, so they come here to kill everybody they see. I would personally recommend something less violent for them, but what ultimately matters is that they¡¯re taking care of themselves mentally, and that¡¯s one method of it.¡±

    ¡°I see! That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°By the way, while we¡¯re on the topic of this whole thing¡­ in your eyes, is there a difference between players like me and NPCs?¡± Talking about the differences between our worlds made me curious. I wanted to know what her opinion on the NPCs was. Were they just as real as somebody like me? Was there a clear difference between us? Did she view one was fake and the other as real? I was curious. Though, I kind of regretted asking it as soon as I did. If it turned out that she saw NPCs the same way that she saw somebody like me, I was probably going to feel guilty about killing hostile monsters and whatnot. Then again, if she did see us as the same, she probably didn¡¯t care seeing as how she was already under the assumption that both worlds were just naturally violent at one point. Well, unrealistically violent.

    ¡°Totally different!¡± Meadow answered, letting me sigh from relief. ¡°I suppose, with the NPCs, they are all¡ªwell, scripted. I can read every line of code behind them. They all act in extremely standard ways without any true independence, including the monsters within your dungeon. They have many different options and some degree of ¡®smart¡¯ learning for holding conversations, but are ultimately limited and incapable of truly learning. Not to mention that they always have to live the same lives. A farmer, since you used one as an example earlier, always walks through his fields at the exact same intervals, following the same patterns, returns home to eat the same thing, and then treats every single repetition of this cycle as if it were the first time he has ever done it. Even to somebody who has only ever known this world, it is clear that they are merely meant to be imitations of somebody else.¡±

    ¡°Huh. I mean, that¡¯s understandable, but I didn¡¯t really expect that at the same time. How do we look to you?¡±

    ¡°Mysterious! With the NPCs, I understand everything they do and why from the start to end of their logic, and they constantly exist within this world even when they die and have to respawn. But you¡ªthe players, I only see the results of your actions rather than the why of them. You send commands to your avatars, but I never know why you do what you do. Even when it comes to reading some of your thoughts, that is only possible when you are making a conscious effort to clearly think about something. Otherwise, your thoughts are indecipherable.¡±

    That was relieving to hear.

    ¡°Oh, and you only exist for as long as you are within your avatar. Even your avatar disappears from my perception of the world once you leave. I have no idea where it goes. So, as far as I am concerned, you are all enigmatic beings, and this entire world and all of its inhabitants have been made for the purpose of your entertainment.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about that, but I did want to know how she felt about it. ¡°How does that make you feel? I mean, being stuck in a world that was made for the entertainment of the people who created it and exist in a completely different world?¡±

    Meadow tapped a finger against her chin a few times before smiling up at me and saying, ¡°I like it! It makes me feel like I have a clear purpose: your entertainment! Also, things that may be considered ¡®bad¡¯ are only ever temporary here. In your world, from what I have gathered, if somebody dies¡­ they never come back. And things done without a person¡¯s consent are generally not appreciated. I have also observed how when some players first return to their avatars, they look tired, upset, or even depressed. But by the time they are done playing, they look happy and content! Sometimes mad, but almost always better than how they started. The same applies to you as well! There have been numerous times where you came into this world looking tired and then left with a smile on your face! So, even if this world is not exactly ¡®real¡¯ by your standards, the effect that it has on everybody is very much real, and that is important to me!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be ¡®real¡¯ in the same way as me to still be real in your own way. You know, a lot of humans think in a way similar to that. They believe that their purpose is to leave an impact on people. As long as they¡¯ve left an impact, they¡¯ve done something important with their lives.¡±

    ¡°That is exactly how I see it! Also, I do take a bit of extra pride in knowing that I, a ¡®fake¡¯ or impersonation of a real human being, am still able to make the real deal feel better!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too pure for the real world anyways,¡± I said, petting her head. We were still in the same position that we started the conversation in: me sitting on the ground with her using my lap as a pillow as she lay on her back.

    ¡°I¡ªI am not sure you can say that after what you have done to my ear,¡± Meadow replied, her cheeks now blushing again as she turned her head to look away. Only, due to how long her ears were, she couldn¡¯t easily turn her head while on my lap. She had to settle for simply averting her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good point. Alright, you¡¯re officially too corrupted to ever come into contact with the real world.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI am not that corrupted!¡±

    ¡°Want me to fuck your ear again sometime?¡±

    Her ears twitched and she tried to look away again. ¡°Maybe¡­ I am that corrupted¡­¡±

    ¡°We can do it later. For now, how about we get you going with your first quests?¡±

    Meadow nodded and sat up. She then immediately returned her head to my lap.

    ¡°Something wrong?¡± I asked.

    ¡°I missed the comfort of your lap,¡± she answered.

    ¡°That quickly?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like you¡¯re addicted. Want to stay here for a few more minutes then?¡±

    ¡°Yes, please.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 10]

    It had been a long while since I went through the starting quests properly. Even on my female alts, I more or less rushed through the starting zone and skipped a lot of the optional quest objectives that served as tutorials to the game.

    I helped Lily out with some questing, but that was after she had already cleared the starting area on her own. She wasn¡¯t a total noob when she came to my dungeon for the first time.

    But Meadow? Now, Meadow was a verified, absolute noob who needed to actually do all the introductory quests in order to learn how to play.

    Considering the fact that she was supposed to be the embodiment of the world and all that¡­ I had to admit, she was kind of ignorant about how the world¡ªhow she, worked.

    There were a good few examples that proved such.

    ¡°You see those exclamation points above the NPCs¡¯ heads?¡± I asked, pointing at one such NPC while Meadow stood by my side. I couldn¡¯t see the exclamation point myself due to having already done the quest a long time ago, but I knew that the NPC in question was a quest giver for new characters.

    ¡°A-ah! I do!¡± Meadow answered. ¡°The glowing, golden mark above his head!¡±

    ¡°Yes. That¡¯s a quest. It means he¡¯s an NPC who will give you a quest.¡±

    ¡°And what is the purpose of quests?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re objectives that you do for rewards.¡±

    ¡°I see! I like rewards! Does that mean I should do every single ¡®quest¡¯ I see?¡±

    ¡°Well, you might be at it for a long time if you try to do every single one, but there¡¯s nothing stopping you.¡±

    ¡°Alright! What sort of objectives do they feature?¡±

    ¡°I think this guy will tell you something like he¡¯s worried about his daughter playing in the woods behind the house because of goblins, so he makes you go out and kill five goblins and bring back their ears.¡±

    ¡°Is¡ªis his daughter going to be alright?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re NPCs. They¡¯re fine. Even if a player comes through here and kills everybody, they¡¯re all going to respawn as if nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Right. Okay. So, do I just go up and talk to him?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Once you¡¯re within like five feet of him, he should start talking to you and offer you the quest.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    With that, Meadow walked up to the quest giver and triggered the automatic dialogue.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to help me!¡± the quest giver, an older man who looked like a stereotypical fantasy farmer, said. ¡°My daughter won¡¯t stop playing in the woods no matter how many times I tell¡¯er there are goblins out there! Could you do us all a huge favor and go kill some of them?¡±

    Meadow, holding her hands together in front of her, nodded with determination. ¡°I will! To keep everybody safe!¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Just go out into the woods behind the house and you should find them. Bring back five of their ears to prove you¡¯ve killed them.¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ should I collect two ears per goblin, or only one?¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Just go out into the woods behind the house and you should find them. Bring back five of their ears to prove you¡¯ve killed them.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI know that part. But¡­ umm¡­ for the ears¡­ should I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Just go out into the woods behind the house and you should find them. Bring back five of their ears to prove you¡¯ve killed them.¡±

    Meadow looked back at me and saw me trying not to laugh too much. That only made her expression even more confused.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have other dialogue lines,¡± I said. ¡°No matter how many times you try to clarify what you mean, he¡¯ll just say the same thing unless you either abandon the quest, complete it, or attack him.¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­ okay. Right. That makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Also, you can only get one ear per goblin anyways. They¡¯ll automatically go into your inventory¡¯s ¡®quest item¡¯ category.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Okay!¡±

    ¡°Now, ready to go goblin hunting?¡±

    ¡°I think so!¡±

    So, leading the way, we went into the forest behind the quest giver¡¯s house where it didn¡¯t take long to find short, weak goblins roaming between the trees and bushes. Even the strongest ones were only level three, so they were of no real concern. Also, because of the kind of game it was¡­ they all had their dicks out. They didn¡¯t wear clothes, of course, so every single goblin walked around with his dick out.

    ¡°Alright,¡± I said, ¡°now, since you¡¯re a druid, you can either attack things with your staff by whacking them to death, or you can use a spell. You start with the Thorn Shot spell, so I¡¯d suggest opening up with that.¡±

    ¡°How do I use that?¡± Meadow asked.

    ¡°All you have to do is choose a target and then mentally focus on which spell or ability you want to use. In this case, pick a goblin and then concentrate on Thorn Shot.¡±

    ¡°Okay. I think I can manage that.¡±

    Meadow took a deep breath, looked at the nearest goblin, and concentrated. A moment later and the bulb of a rose appeared in the air next to her to shoot out a single, large thorn at the goblin that nailed him right in the shoulder, taking out a third of his health bar.

    ¡°I did it! Now what?¡± Meadow asked.

    As for the goblin, he noticed his attacked and immediately hardened upon seeing her. His dick, anyways. After all, she was a cute girl and he was a stereotypical, horny goblin. Of course he was going to get hard seeing her. So, even though she just shot him in the shoulder, he ran at her with grabby hands and a throbbing cock.

    ¡°You can cast it again once it¡¯s off its cooldown,¡± I said, ¡°but you¡¯re going to need to smack him around with the stick unless you want to get molested.¡±

    Meadow blinked at me a few times. ¡°E-eh?¡±

    Before she could react, the goblin reached her, jumped up onto her leg to wrap his arms and legs around her calf, and started humping her leg like a horny dog.

    ¡°It¡ªit feels weird!¡± Meadow whined before swinging her staff down at the desperate goblin, taking out another third of his health and knocking him off of her. ¡°I thought¡ªI thought he would attack me!¡±

    ¡°He technically did,¡± I said. ¡°Look at your arousal bar. Even if he didn¡¯t do any damage to your health, and even if you don¡¯t like it, ¡®sexual attacks¡¯ like that forcibly increase your arousal. If he manages to get your arousal all the way up, you would be forced into submission and be unable to fight back.¡±

    Meadow¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. Considering that we were in a party together, I could see her arousal bar and saw that it was already about a tenth of the way filled. ¡°That¡¯s not fair! I¡ªI didn¡¯t even enjoy that! How can it say I¡¯m aroused?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll start feeling it whether you like it or not if it gets higher.¡±

    Speaking of which, since she was so distracted talking to me, the goblin managed to get back onto her leg and started humping again. Meadow¡¯s cheeks turned red as a result, but I wasn¡¯t sure if that was because her arousal hit twenty percent or if it was because she was simply embarrassed, frustrated, or both. Whatever it was, the goblin wouldn¡¯t ever get to cum as one more swing from her staff was enough to knock him out.

    ¡°So this¡­ this is the kind of world that this is,¡± Meadow said. I wasn¡¯t sure how I felt about hearing something like that come from her of all people. ¡°Now what?¡±

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve beaten him into submission. You can either finish him off by killing him, or you can¡­ well, for a lack of better words, rape him. Or spare him. But only killing him will get you the material for the quest,¡± I answered.

    ¡°What is the point of the other options?¡±

    ¡°Well, the rape option is there for, you know, sexual pleasure. Just for fun, basically. The mercy option can boost your status with the Virtues. Oh, right. Rape will also boost your status in the eyes of the Sins. Killing is considered neutral and, depending on the context and what or who you kill, can influence your status among either or both.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ then I suppose I should kill him for the quest.¡±

    ¡°Yep. Unless you feel like riding some goblin dick.¡±

    Meadow¡¯s cheeks turned an even brighter shade of red as she shook her head from side to side. ¡°Absolutely not! Unless¡­ maybe¡­ if you are the one controlling the goblin¡­ but I would never force myself onto a random monst¡ª¡±

    She didn¡¯t get to finish her sentence seeing as how a nearby goblin ambushed her from behind, jumping up and knocking her over. He planted himself right against her ass with his cock going between her thighs, his small hands gripping her waist.

    Unfortunately for the goblin, I wasn¡¯t going to let him have his way with Meadow since I could tell she wasn¡¯t into that sort of thing. If she was into it, I wouldn¡¯t care. It was a game, after all, and it was just an NPC monster.

    But if Meadow didn¡¯t want it, I wasn¡¯t going to let her suffer from it. That was why all I had to do was kick the goblin to instantly kill it. Just a light kick from me, a max level player, was enough to immediately overkill the goblin to the point where the option to spare it didn¡¯t even pop up. It was immediate death.

    ¡°You have to be aware of your surroundings,¡± I said, helping Meadow back up onto her feet. ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like it, monsters and other beasts are still going to try and rape you.¡±

    ¡°Ugh¡­ why would somebody enjoy a world so dangerous?¡± Meadow asked, straightening out her dress after getting back on her feet.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not real to us. It¡¯s just fun. Nothing matters because it¡¯s all just inside of a video game. No matter what happens to somebody¡¯s virtual avatar, their real body is still perfectly safe.¡±

    ¡°I see¡­ I understand. I suppose I am the same way now. This avatar is not truly me, only a shell that I am temporarily inhabiting.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, exactly.¡±

    Meadow then looked down at her thighs and noticed a few spots of cum on them, causing her to look up at me with teary eyes and to whine. ¡°It¡ªit got on me¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just cum.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not yours!¡±

    Hearing that made me raise my eyebrows. Hearing herself say that made her blush.

    Now, I could have teased her about it, but I spared her for the time being to instead let her know about a very convenient feature. ¡°Open your status menu. Next to your equipment, where you can toggle the visibility of your helmet, there should be a button that looks like a showerhead spraying water. Select that and it¡¯ll clean your body of any ¡®dirty¡¯ things.¡±

    Meadow didn¡¯t waste any time following my order, resulting in the successful purging of goblin cum from her thighs. ¡°Oh, thank goodness. Okay. Back to the original goblin! How do I kill it?¡±

    ¡°Just whack it again.¡±

    Meadow nodded, readied her staff, and swung it against the goblin¡¯s side. That was all that it took to officially slay the goblin and spawn a small bag of loot next to it.

    ¡°A message should have popped up saying the ear was placed in your inventory.¡±

    ¡°It did!¡±

    ¡°Good. Now, that bag there is extra loot. It¡¯ll probably just have a few coins in it.¡±

    Meadow reached down to touch the bag and loot it. She then looked up at me and nodded. ¡°Only coins!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, figured as much.¡±

    ¡°Now what?¡±

    ¡°Now you do that four more times.¡±

    ¡°Four more times¡­ okay. I can do this. Wait, why four? Shouldn¡¯t I have gotten one from the one you killed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m over-leveled and did all the damage, so you don¡¯t get credit for it. The game is set up that way to discourage power leveling by having low-level characters leech off of high-level characters.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ I suppose that makes sense. Alright. I can do this! And I¡¯ll try my best not to let them h-hump me anymore!¡±

    ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    With a determined nod, Meadow found her next goblin victim, went to the maximum range that would allow her to use Thorn Shot, and started the battle. The distance between them let her get off two Thorn Shots before the goblin could reach her, and then all she had to do was whack him with her staff once to finish him off, resulting in the safety of her legs from goblin dick.

    She looked exceptionally proud about that.

    Once all five goblins were slain, excluding the first one I killed and then the other two that snuck up on her and tried to double team her only for me to smack them out of the air with my shield before they could ever touch her, we returned to the quest giver where Meadow was finally able to unlock a new dialogue option.

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re back! I was worried about sending somebody so inexperienced, but you¡¯re really something special to have returned so quickly!¡± the NPC said. ¡°You¡¯re like a hero!¡±

    Meadow giggled and rubbed the back of her head. ¡°Ehe¡­ I¡¯m nothing that special.¡±

    ¡°Here, please, let me reward you!¡± The man then proceeded to pull a roasted lamb leg out of thin air to hand to her. And by hand to her, what he really did was instantly transfer it to her inventory. ¡°Just cooked this myself! Was going to have it for dinner, but you deserve it more! Also, if you¡¯re still looking for more jobs to do, I hear the elders a few houses down have some work that needs done.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem! And you didn¡¯t have to give me your din¡ª¡±

    ¡°Also, if you¡¯re still looking for more jobs to do, I hear the elders a few houses down have some work that needs done.¡±

    ¡°Ah. I forgot.¡±

    ¡°Also, if you¡¯re still looking for¡ª¡±

    Meadow left the repeating NPC to return to me. ¡°Alright! Quest complete! Are you proud?¡±

    ¡°I am, good job,¡± I said, reaching forward to pet the top of her head which made her smile even more.

    Now, as proud as I was of her¡­ there was a feeling that I couldn¡¯t quite shake¡ªor rather, a question.

    Why was she was the way that she was? She was seemingly an artificial intelligence based off of the world itself. Shouldn¡¯t she have been incredibly smart? Shouldn¡¯t she know basically everything there was to know? Know how to fight and what the world was like? It felt like, sometimes when we talked, she did. Yet, watching her actually play, it was like she had no idea what she was doing and needed her hand held through all of it.

    Was her knowledge limited in some way, or was she just pretending to be so helpless so that I would hold her hand through everything despite not really needing it?

    I wasn¡¯t sure. Her existence just seemed incredibly contradictory after watching her actually play using an avatar.

    But of course, no matter how contradictory she might have seemed, she was still Meadow. And at the end of the day, that was all that really mattered.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 11]

    Meadow and I continued along through the starting zone with her getting a chance to learn how to do everything while I made sure that she didn¡¯t get overwhelmed and fucked by monsters without her consent. By the end of a few hours, I realized that they must have seriously boosted the starting experience to be faster than it used to be. She was already out-leveled for the zone¡¯s monsters and quests by the time she was halfway done with the starting quest line. That meant she didn¡¯t really need my help by the halfway point since she was more than capable enough on her own to handle any surprise monsters, but I still felt an urge to protect her just in case.

    Leveling up her druid class also gave her the option to transform into a beast which she seemed to have a lot of fun with. Especially when she transformed into a giant cat and rubbed up against my legs while purring.

    Though, a spider fit her better. I ended up imagining her transforming into a bat-spider hybrid which was¡­ not exactly a pleasant thought. But at the same time, if it was possible for me to turn into one and fuck a girl using it, then I absolutely would.

    Would it have an ovipositor or a barbed dick?

    A barbed ovipositor?

    I wasn¡¯t sure how pleasant that sounded, but I would use it either way. Besides, as long as they were barbs within the game, they wouldn¡¯t be painful. They would just add some extra texture.

    That aside, Meadow eventually decided that she wanted to try playing on her own for a bit since she knew that I wouldn¡¯t always be there to protect her, so I left her on her own to finish up the starting zone and went back to the dungeon.

    I wasn¡¯t planning on really doing anything there, though. Maybe I would look over whatever options I had again to see if there was anything interesting to do with the dungeon. Or maybe I would fuck one of the monster girls if I couldn¡¯t find anything else to do.

    However, somebody appeared at the perfect time for me to spend my attention on.

    Somebody who was large, had eight legs, huge tits, a beautiful face, and an intelligence that somehow managed to be more attractive than all of that other stuff combined.

    ¡°BBQ,¡± I said as soon as she finished loading in.

    Thera stared right at me for a few seconds and blinked. ¡°Oh. Right. I told Meadow to tell you that.¡±

    ¡°Yep. Also, I thought you were at some family event?¡±

    ¡°I am. It¡¯s night and everybody else has gone to bed. I brought my headset in case I can¡¯t sleep and get bored.¡±

    ¡°Ah. So coming here is a last resort, huh? I¡¯m your last resort for having some fun? I see how it is.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even think you would be online. I came to go do some practice arena matches since the new season is starting soon.¡±

    ¡°Which bracket are you going for?¡±

    ¡°Duos this time. Solo has gotten boring and four-versus-four is tedious.¡±

    ¡°Going to team up with Cani? Lupir, rather.¡±

    ¡°I am, actually.¡±

    I crossed my arms over my chest. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that¡¯ll be boring, though? I mean, you¡¯re two of the best PvPers in the game fighting together. Nobody else stands a chance.¡±

    ¡°Actually, Anna will be participating with another of the top five. Beating them is our primary goal. Nobody else matters, nor will anybody else fail to provide adequate sport for us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really hot when you phrase it like that. Like you¡¯re hunters and they¡¯re your prey. I want to be your prey, too.¡±

    Thera let her lips curl into a rare smirk as she leaned forward, extending one of her arms to tap her fingers against the underside of my chin. ¡°You are already my prey, darling. I hunt you with my every moment, always luring you into my traps to have my way with you.¡±

    ¡°I wish. If anything, I feel like I¡¯m the one who¡¯s hunting you.¡±

    ¡°Are you? If so, then hunt me. I am waiting, darling.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªalright. I don¡¯t know how you do it.¡± Even though I would normally be able to ¡°hunt¡± anybody¡­ being put on the spot like that by Thera, and only Thera, caused my mind to freeze up.

    Thera then slipped her fingers out from underneath my chin to run them up along the left side of my face instead. ¡°Do I not hunt you on a regular basis? After all, you are the one who is always being lured into my traps to be teased and left without ever acquiring what you so desperately desire while I leave with a satisfied smile.¡±

    ¡°You missed me, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Terribly so. How could you tell?¡±

    ¡°From how forward you¡¯re being. I feel like I¡¯m getting a whole week¡¯s worth of fanservice from you right now.¡±

    ¡°What can I say? I did not expect to get to hunt you again so soon. Now that you are here, I want nothing more than to twirl you around my fingers and to sink my fangs into my prey.¡±

    I tilted my head to the right and pointed at my neck. ¡°Alright. Feel free to sink them in. Right here, preferably.¡±

    ¡°Gladly.¡±

    Thera moved her hand to the back of my head and brought her lips right over my neck, her every movement slow and calculated as opened her lips and pressed the very tips of her fangs against my skin.

    And then¡­

    She pulled away.

    ¡°Consider yourself hunted,¡± Thera teased, now slipping her hand up to the top of my head where she would pet me.

    ¡°You¡¯re too good at teasing me,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Because I know you. I know your weaknesses, your desires, your favorites¡ªI know everything about my prey. That is what it takes to be a good hunter.¡±

    ¡°You are unbelievably attractive.¡±

    ¡°Am I? For putting on the act of a hunter for my prey? I¡¯m glad, considering I get no practice doing this on anybody else. You are my one and only prey. The only one who has ever been worthy of my hunting, and likely the only one who ever will be worthy of it.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t even know what to say. You manage to completely turn my brain into mush whenever you¡¯re like this.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? How sad. You will never be able to do what you want with me if you are not ever able to turn the tables on the hunter. What is the saying? ¡®The hunter has become the prey? The hunted?¡¯ Regardless, that is what you must do. You must put me into such a situation where I have no idea how to respond¡ªwhere I have no idea what to do aside from stand here looking like a small, captured animal incapable of resisting its predator¡¯s allure.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure that I would ever be able to turn things around on her like that. Anybody else would be easy to dominate, but Thera? Thera felt like she was always one step ahead.

    Then again, wasn¡¯t that the whole point?

    She wanted me to conquer her. She wanted me to overcome her. It wouldn¡¯t have been fun nor notable if overcoming her was easy.

    Thera wanted me to earn her.

    And I wanted to earn her.

    I didn¡¯t exactly have to fight for Lily nor Akorya, but Thera had every intention of making sure that she needed to be fought for.

    Realistically, if I had a heart-to-heart with her about how I just wanted to be with her instead of playing these games to win her, she would be most likely be fine with that. I doubted the ¡°game¡± was really all that important to her.

    Or maybe it was. Maybe she wanted to see me, who already had two girlfriends, put in all of the extra effort to win her over that I didn¡¯t need to do to get Lily and Akorya.

    Regardless, I was happy to play along with her game. Besides, it was fun. Trying to outdo her was a genuine challenge that I wanted to overcome.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do my best,¡± I said. ¡°I¡¯ll hunt the hunter and put her in her place.¡±

    Thera¡¯s hand slid back down to my chin where she grabbed me and tilted my head back, forcing me to look into her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to that with all of my heart, darling.¡±

    She won every single match against me.

    That made me all the more inspired to get better to truly put her in her place.

    ¡°Until then,¡± Thera continued, ¡°care to join me for some practice duos?¡±

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t think I¡¯ll hold you back,¡± I answered.

    ¡°It should be fine. There are no rankings for practice matches, so the chances of us going up against a duo beyond your skill level isn¡¯t too high.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯d enjoy that. Gives me a chance to get better at PvP in case anybody tries attacking us again.¡±

    Thera gave the top of my head a couple of pats before a party invite from her popped up within my vision. A moment after accepting it and we were queued up for a duos practice match in the arena. A few moments after that and the queue popped and a countdown began waiting for everybody to confirm that they were ready.

    ¡°That was fast,¡± I said.

    ¡°Like I said, it is right before a new season. Everybody is getting in practice,¡± Thera answered.

    The queue gave us sixty seconds to confirm we were ready. Only ten seconds passed before all four of us confirmed and were teleported to the arena.

    As for the arena, it was like the arena in any MMO. A large, circle room in the center with opposing, gated rooms connected to it that each team would wait in. A new timer popped up within our vision to count down from thirty, giving us the chance to buff one another up which I took advantage of.

    I gave both Thera and myself a shield buff that would protect us from damage equal to five percent of our total health before being destroyed, a prayer buff that would absorb the first debuff applied to either of us to instantly remove it, and a minor heal-over-time buff that would last for the next thirty seconds. It would only restore one percent of our health every five seconds, but even the tiniest little sliver of health could mean victory in MMOs for both PvE and PvP. There were countless videos online of raiding groups wiping when a boss only had .01% health remaining, and literally all that was needed to kill the boss was a single, final attack. In a time like that, a measly percent of health every five seconds could save the day as long as it keeps somebody alive just barely long enough to get in that final attack.

    As for Thera, she had a buff to herself that gave her the ability to poison anybody she attacked, and then she also had her stealth mode she could enter. That made her invisible to our enemies, but I could still see a barely visible, transparent version of her where she stood.

    ¡°Any plan?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Wait until I engage to rush them,¡± Thera answered. ¡°I will pick a target and stun them. You rush and stun whoever I haven¡¯t picked. Once you¡¯ve stunned them, help me focus down my target and watch the other to stun them again if need be.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Our strategy sounded disgusting. That was how I figured it must have been a good one. The worse it sounded to be on the receiving end of the strategy, the better I figured it was.

    And as soon as the timer was done counting down, the gates opened and Thera moved out as quickly as she could¡­ which wasn¡¯t too quickly seeing as how she was stealthed and that made her move at only half of her maximum speed. Even so, she took the long way around the arena to circle her way toward our enemy while staying close to the wall.

    As for me, I ran up and got behind one of the four pillars in the arena. I peeked around to see if there was anybody I could see, and I did see one player. A druid. A pretty good one going by the equipment they had on that I recognized as only being acquirable from one of the harder endgame raids.

    The other player must have been behind one of the pillars or stealthed in the same way that Thera was. Because I didn¡¯t want to end up getting stabbed in the back myself, I placed a holy aura on the ground where I stood so that anybody who walked into it would immediately take damage and lose any potential stealth buff they had.

    That turned out to be the right move as I heard the sound effect from stealth being lost directly behind me. Standing there was a dwarf player in all-black gear. Even though his equipment might have made him look rogue-y, I would never be able to take a short, thick dwarf seriously as a rogue.

    Also, I bashed him in the head with my shield to stun him for a few seconds. At the same time, I noticed Thera leave stealth to stun the druid across the arena, so I left the rogue behind and rushed as quickly as I could to join Thera at the druid. As soon as I was close, Thera began her assault by stabbing her daggers into the druid¡¯s back which removed the stun. Unfortunately for the druid, though, I arrived just in time to bash my shield into her to stop her in place just as she tried to run away.

    The latest stun might have only lasted for a fraction of a second due to incoming damage from Thera, but that was enough. It meant she would need to start fleeing from scratch again and gave both of us the opportunity to burst all of our cooldowns on her.

    The druid¡¯s health went from a hundred percent to eighty percent in the blink of an eye. Then from eighty percent to fifty. At that point, the druid cast an instant heal on herself and shapeshifted into a giant cat to try and run away, but Thera had an ability that slowed her down and prevented her from escaping before we could kill her.

    As for the rogue, he reached us just a second too late to save his friend.

    And then he surrendered.

    With me and Thera at full health still, it didn¡¯t matter if we spent all of our cooldowns on the druid. There was no way that a rogue would be able to deal with both a fellow rogue and a paladin, especially when that rogue was Thera.

    ¡°That was¡­ easy,¡± I said to Thera while the rogue looked away rather shamefully. ¡°I expected more of a fight considering their gear.¡±

    ¡°Wow, darling,¡± Thera replied. ¡°I did not expect you to be so toxic that you would brag about victory over the corpse of the losers.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªwait, is this being toxic?¡±

    ¡°Most would say so, yes. No matter how trivially easy a fight may be, it is considered good manners to wait until afterward to talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Whoops.¡±

    ¡°Worry not, darling. I will find you attractive no matter how toxic you may be.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to feel about that, but I appreciate it.¡±

    Another timer popped up to show when we were going to be teleported back to where we were before the arena. And just as it reached one second remaining, I felt a kiss against the side of my head.

    Only, once we were back in the dungeon and I looked to my side, Thera was acting perfectly normal as if she totally didn¡¯t just kiss my head.

    I really needed to find out how to overwhelm her when even something like a single kiss from her got me flustered.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 12]

    Ace_Arriande

    As much as I enjoyed taking some time off to meet Lily and Akorya in real life, and then spending time with Meadow and Thera without the pressure of having to do a bunch of other things, my vacation eventually came to an end and I had to do things. Things being: recording and uploading new videos so that I could continue being relevant making money, opening up the dungeon again so that it could actually be used for its intended purpose, and¡­ that was about it, actually.

    I had a pretty nice life when those were the two closest things to responsibilities that I had. And the latter was only really a responsibility because I wanted it to be one. I could, at any moment, stop that.

    But I didn¡¯t want to, of course.

    That was why I stayed up late to record a couple of videos that would last the next few days, opened up the game, and officially opened the dungeon back up to consenting visitors. Well, visitors that I consented to. Anybody could visit the dungeon regardless of whether or not I consented, but only those who came in with my consent were allowed straight back into the lewd areas. Everybody else got to go through traps and monsters to try and reach the back.

    That aside, the first thing after opening up the dungeon, which only really required me moving around a few furniture items and changing the sign at the front to say ¡°open¡± rather than ¡°closed,¡± I went and messaged some of the people who became regulars and added me to their friends so that I could let them know when the dungeon was back up. I messaged the ones who were online, anyways. The others got letters sent to them through the mail.

    Easily receiving and sending mail was actually one of the best things about having a dungeon. An extra addition I made was adding a mailbox in front of the dungeon¡¯s entrance that saved me a trip of going to the cities whenever I had mail or wanted to send some.

    One of the regulars who was on, however, let me know within seconds that he was going to drop by. Not just drop by¡­ but drop by with his wife.

    I had no idea that he was in a relationship from the few times I talked to him, but it wasn¡¯t like I dug deep into the lives of those who came to the dungeon. I just had some casual conversations with them while they were waiting for somebody to fuck or after they¡¯ve been fucked to make sure that everything was alright. The regular in question had a particular fondness for our resident ghost girl.

    And with perfect timing that almost seemed too good to be true, Cani logged in. I only knew because I saw the notification in the chat log due to her being on my friend¡¯s list. What really made it perfect, though, was that I opened up my list and saw that she was inside of the dungeon.

    It didn¡¯t take me long to figure out where exactly she was. All I had to do was head into the main social area that her new bakery was attached to and I saw her stretching her arms up above her head with a loud yawn.

    The way she yawned¡­ was exciting. Because of her blouse that struggled to hold back all of her breasts, her reaching her arms up over her head almost caused her tits to pop out from her blouse. Only a tiny bit more of a stretch was needed for her to inadvertently expose herself to me.

    But, ultimately, I probably would have tried to turn around if it looked like that was about to happen. I wanted her to want to flash me, not only accidentally do it. Or I wanted her consent to watch whenever an accidental flashing was about to happen.

    That aside, I spoke up and waved to her. ¡°Hey, Cani.¡±

    Cani jumped, her ears and tail shooting straight up, and yelped in a way that I never would have expected to hear from her considering how badass her main character was. ¡°H-hey, Damian,¡± she replied.

    ¡°Question.¡±

    ¡°Ye-yeah?¡±

    ¡°Hypothetically, if it ever looks like your tits are about to pop out while you stretch, do you care if I look?¡±

    Cani narrowed her eyes at me and crossed her arms over her chest. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get back from a vacation with your two girlfriends the other day?¡±

    ¡°The permission I¡¯m asking for will extend to them, too.¡±

    ¡°My dad has to be rolling in his grave right now.¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to pry, but I did tilt my just head a little to show that I was curious. Fortunately for me, she picked up on that.

    ¡°He always hated how open relationships were becoming. Honestly, I don¡¯t care if people date multiple others at once or anything like that. I¡¯ll joke around about how degenerate it is, but I don¡¯t actually think it is like my dad did.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough. I take it he was a more traditional type?¡±

    Cani relaxed her arms and nodded. ¡°Yeah. He was a good dad, don¡¯t get me wrong, but he was very¡­ traditional about things like romance. Didn¡¯t care about dating a virgin or anything like that, or saving himself for marriage, but adamantly refused to accept that anything other than one-on-one love was legitimate.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a good amount of people who are like that, and I can¡¯t really blame them for it. Let¡¯s be real here. Even if poly relationships are legally accepted now¡­ they also account for the highest rates of divorces. Then again, barely anybody gets married anymore anyways.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what happens when you get a few role models who have the happiest looking relationships while never marrying. I remember that one farmer everybody loved. My dad was obsessed with him. Had like seven kids, a successful career, was in love with the same woman for fifty years, and never married. Dad said everybody should strive to be like him.¡±

    ¡°Dang. I know who you¡¯re talking about, I think, but I can¡¯t remember his name. He¡¯s the one who started that university for teaching impoverished kids agriculture, right?¡±

    ¡°Yep. Sani Ibrahim. My dad was like, his biggest fanboy. Honestly¡­ it was kind of shocking. Like, uh¡­ alright. So. Keep in mind that by the time my dad had me, he wasn¡¯t¡­ what he used to be.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help but to feel a bit uneasy hearing that. ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Cani sighed and nodded. ¡°Yeah. He used to be a member of a group that¡­ let¡¯s say, really didn¡¯t like people of¡­ certain skin colors. Anyways, then Sani, you know, this Nigerian refugee, despite everything being stacked against him, comes over here, goes to school, becomes America¡¯s most famous and respected farmer, and goes out of his way to help all the communities who hated him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I remember now. The man was a badass.¡±

    ¡°It takes balls to go into the communities that want to see you hanging from a tree and help them. Dad always told me that he¡¯s the reason this country was able to heal.¡±

    ¡°I think we¡¯ve got a few important figures in the past few decades we can thank for that, not to downplay his own involvement or anything.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Anyways, you have a nice time with your girlfriends?¡±

    ¡°It would have been nice to go out and see the sights since we basically just ended up having sex the entire time, but it was nice.¡±

    Cani narrowed her eyes at me. ¡°You could have just rented any random hotel room for that.¡±

    ¡°Look, it wasn¡¯t like we planned on¡ªwait. There¡¯s something more important. I just got an idea.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The airport¡­ had these amazing pretzels. Seriously, the best pretzels I¡¯ve had in my entire life. I actually gained three pounds during the vacation despite all the sex, and I¡¯m pretty sure it¡¯s because of the pretzels. Anyways, I want you to add pretzels to your bakery. Oh, and to go with the previous theme of everything being sexual¡­ make them shaped like penises. Penis pretzels.¡±

    ¡°So, you want me to make the best possible pretzels that I can, and shape them like penises?¡±

    ¡°I will do anything you want if you can replicate those pretzels in this game so that I can eat as many of them as I want without gaining weight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never met a guy who cares about his weight before. My dad and friends were always like¡­ proud of having huge beer guts.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, I wouldn¡¯t look good if I gained weight. My body is hot as it is. I¡¯m already stressing out over those three pounds I gained. Going to have to hit up the gym for a few weeks to make sure that I stay in good shape.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a bit extreme, isn¡¯t it? For just three pounds?¡±

    ¡°Listen. I don¡¯t mean to stroke my ego too much or anything, but¡­ I¡¯m hot. I¡¯m seriously hot. I would both fuck me and get fucked by me any day of the week. And let¡¯s be real here, my personality alone isn¡¯t enough to warrant me getting multiple girlfriends.¡±

    ¡°Huh. I never thought I would hear a guy admit to something like that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m realistic. I¡¯m hot, I make enough money to support myself and others, I¡¯m pretty good at doing the sex, and I have a generally-acceptable personality. I wouldn¡¯t expect anybody to like me only for my personality.¡±

    ¡°You know, I think it would piss off your girlfriends if they heard you say that.¡±

    ¡°I fully believe that they would say that they love me for my personality and would stick with me even if it was all I had, but they¡¯re biased. Anybody would say that about their partner even if, subconsciously, it isn¡¯t true.¡±

    ¡°Would you date them for their personalities only?¡±

    ¡°No. Don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s not because I don¡¯t love their personalities. I do, and I wouldn¡¯t change anything about them. But physical attraction is too important to disregard.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Well, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s anything wrong with that. I guess it¡¯s just¡­ the quiet part that people usually don¡¯t say out loud.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve made videos on it before which¡­ had effects I didn¡¯t expect.¡±

    Cani sat down in a chair that she pulled out from the bakery while talking since she must have assumed we¡¯d be conversing for a bit longer and she didn¡¯t want to stand there the whole time. ¡°Like?¡±

    ¡°What, not going to get me a chair?¡±

    ¡°Nah.¡±

    ¡°Can I sit on your lap then?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cruel, Cani.¡±

    ¡°I know. So, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. Just, I guess the wrong crowd picked up my video and the point they took away from it was completely wrong. They took me talking about how physical attraction was important, for both parties, as ¡®women are bitches who only care about how a guy looks and if you¡¯re not one of the hottest men around then you have no chance and real, pure love independent of looks doesn¡¯t exist.¡¯ That sort of thing.¡±

    It was amusing watching her face cringe from my explanation. ¡°Oh. Yikes.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. People really take what they want to hear out of things and then ignore everything else. No matter how hard you might try to make your position as clear and as simple as you possibly can¡­ there is always going to be some sort of misunderstanding, either by accident or on purpose.¡±

    ¡°My dad was like that. Thankfully, he started being like that about the uh¡­ you know, socially acceptable stuff. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s good to only find the message you want to hear in things, but at least he did it for the right things, I guess?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I know what you mean. Regardless of what you believe, and whether it is good or bad, you should always try to keep an open mind to really understand whatever information you¡¯re consuming.¡± I was about to say something else, but then I got a message in my chat log from the guy who said he was coming over with his wife. ¡°Hang on, customer.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are we open again now?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to head over to the city then. Need to grab some more ingredients from the market board to stock up.¡±

    ¡°Need some money?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m good, but thanks. I¡¯ll see about pretzel ingredients while I¡¯m out.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good.¡±

    With that, Cani teleported to the city and I opened up the rock wall so that our clients could come into the dungeon proper.

    ¡°Hey, Damian!¡± the man, Oliver, said. I always thought he had a pretty cute avatar. A cat boy, but still masculine and handsome while having all of the usual, cute features associated with being part cat.

    Now, he was usually alone, but not this time. Standing next to him was a cat girl a foot shorter than him who had a very¡­ well, going by her nervous attitude and the way that she looked uncomfortable with her body seeing as how she kept on trying to fix her dress to be less revealing, I already had a feeling about what was going on.

    ¡°Hey, Oliver,¡± I replied. ¡°This your wife?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡± Oliver answered. ¡°I¡¯ve always been curious about her being with other men, so I figured why not bring her here where she can experiment with some NPCs in a safe environment, you know?¡±

    A hint of red colored her cheeks as she looked away from both of us.

    ¡°Has she played the game before?¡± I asked.

    Oliver shook her head. ¡°Nope. She¡¯s never been too good at games, so I had to make her avatar for her and all that.¡± My intuition was spot on. ¡°I made her pretty cute, right? I figured there¡¯s no way any guy should be able to resist her.¡±

    There was just¡­ something about her appearance that made it scream she was designed with a male¡¯s preferences in mind. Sure, she was attractive, but I could tell she wasn¡¯t comfortable with the design.

    ¡°Come on, sweetheart,¡± Oliver said, wrapping an arm around his wife to give her a little shake. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Say hi.¡±

    ¡°He-hello,¡± she said. ¡°Sorry. I¡¯m¡­ new to this.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Oliver,¡± I said. ¡°Mind if I speak to your wife alone for a moment?¡±

    ¡°Not at all!¡± Oliver answered. ¡°You¡¯d probably do a better job making her comfortable than I am, so have at her.¡± He gave her a playful smack on the ass to send her forward toward me before walking off while whistling a tune. Saying that it was obvious how excited he was about the situation would be an understatement.

    As for his wife, she looked like she was about to cry from nerves now that her husband was gone from her side.

    I wanted to sigh, but I held it in and instead thought, I¡¯m not here to play relationship counselor¡­ but I don¡¯t have anything else to do at the moment.

    Now, had she seemed more enthusiastic about it, I wouldn¡¯t have been bothered at all. But with how she was acting¡­ I had a feeling she wasn¡¯t actually into the idea of having sex with anybody else, and I wasn¡¯t going to let my dungeon be used to make anybody uncomfortable.

    That meant it was time to do one of the most important things there was when it came to exploring new fetishes.

    It was time¡­ to talk about it.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur, Kin W., Mirador, AlicesEmotion, Kennit K.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 13]

    The first thing I did with Oliver¡¯s wife was walk her through how to accept a trade from me. As for what I traded her, it was just a plain, black robe that completely covered everything except for the head. Then I had to walk her through how to equip it. Once I was done, though, I could tell just from her expression how much more comfortable she was. Well, from that and the relieved sigh she let out.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. ¡°I hope that I haven¡¯t inconvenienced you.¡±

    I shook my head. ¡°Not at all. I always keep a few spare robes in my inventory for exactly this sort of reason. Though, I have to admit I rarely ever need to actually do this. But there have been a few times in the past where I met a new player who wasn¡¯t comfortable with how revealing the normal outfits are and was too self-conscious of going into town to get something better.¡± To be fair, I probably would have encountered more players like that if I actually spent more time in the first starting areas. It wasn¡¯t like I was going to meet any of those players if I never actually hung around where they¡¯d be. Still, it didn¡¯t hurt to be a bit prepared.

    ¡°I¡ªI see.¡±

    It always made me feel awkward whenever I explained something and then only got an, ¡°I see,¡± in response, but I wasn¡¯t going to hold that against her. ¡°Anyways, let me make a wild guess here to see if I can figure out what¡¯s going on, alright? Wait, first, what¡¯s your name?¡± Her husband never even told me her name.

    ¡°A-ah. It¡¯s¡­ Marcia.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Nice to meet you, Marcia. I¡¯m Damian.¡±

    Marcia nodded. I wasn¡¯t sure if she was just shy or wanted out of the dungeon already. Or potentially, I was misreading the situation and she was incredibly excited about what was supposed to happen, but I doubted that.

    ¡°Anyways, your husband wants to see you cheat on him. He may or may not have pressured you into the idea of it. You agreed, probably reluctantly, because you wanted to make him happy and he kept bringing it up. Now, you¡¯ve been pressured into doing something that you¡¯re not actually interested in and are having doubts. On a scale from one to ten, with one being as wrong as possible and ten being perfectly right, how close am I?¡±

    Marcia hung her head low and sighed. ¡°Seven.¡±

    ¡°Figured.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ seem to really know these sorts of things.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I¡¯ve got a lot of experience in various fetish communities. I know how they work. While cuckolding or swapping isn¡¯t something I¡¯ve ever been interested in, I¡¯ve known enough people who were into it and I¡¯ve seen enough relationships fail from it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡ªthat¡¯s what I was worried about. What if¡­ he doesn¡¯t love me anymore after it? What if he sees me with another man and regrets it? Or¡­¡± She shook her head. ¡°Never mind.¡±

    ¡°Worried about how you might see him afterward? Or worried about what you might discover about yourself?¡±

    Her first reaction was to shake her head, but then she lowered it and said, ¡°What if I like it more? What if it¡­ ruins sex with him? I looked it up after he kept on asking me about it, and I saw a lot of stories like that. Stories about women being pressured into it, then leaving their husbands. And stories about men who think they like it, but then regret it and can¡¯t look at her the same way anymore. I told him about these¡­ but he just kept saying it would be fine. He said that would never happen as long as it¡¯s only in a game, but¡­ I don¡¯t know if he really wants to keep it to just a game. And even if it is just a game¡­ I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m sorry. I¡ªI shouldn¡¯t be talking about this.¡±

    ¡°I mean, the entire point of me wanting to get you alone away from him is so that I could talk to you about it. I want to make sure you¡¯re comfortable and actually interested in this. Sex isn¡¯t fun unless everybody involved is enthusiastically consenting to it. So, tell me, honestly. Do you genuinely want to sleep with another man who isn¡¯t your husband, whether it¡¯s in a game or in real life?¡±

    Marcia waited for a few moments before shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t. I¡­ thought about it, and I tried to make myself want it for him because of how important it seemed to him, but¡­ I always thought I would get married to a man who only wants me to himself, and I would only want him to myself. If I don¡¯t partake in this for him¡­ I¡¯m rejecting something he really wants, and I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll ever stop wanting it. Maybe¡­ I was too boring for him. Or maybe he stopped finding me attractive¡­ even with this body,¡± she looked down at her covered chest, ¡°it¡¯s the opposite of how I really look. What am I supposed to think about that?¡±

    ¡°One, it¡¯s a game, so don¡¯t worry too much about how he made you look. Just because he¡¯s attracted to this body type doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s not also attracted to yours. Two, it¡¯s rarely a matter of not trying enough in the bedroom. People who want to be cucked are typically going to desire that no matter how incredibly you might perform in bed. Honestly, there¡¯s basically no way to prevent it from happening.¡±

    ¡°Then what do I do?¡±

    ¡°You talk to him about it. You let him know that you¡¯re not interested and that you want him to stop bringing it up because you don¡¯t like how it makes you feel and you have no interest in ever trying it. You¡¯re a married couple, so communication is important. Be honest and talk about it.¡±

    ¡°But I did! I said no the first few times I brought it up, but he kept insisting! Even when I told him it made me self-conscious and that I was never going to be interested, he said he was sure I would eventually come around to the idea and enjoy it. It¡¯s like he¡¯s been trying to train me into liking it.¡±

    ¡°What made you finally agree to it?¡±

    ¡°He¡­ he said I only have to try it once. He said if I still don¡¯t like it after I try it, then he would never bring it up again. But even if it¡¯s only once and then never again¡­ that¡¯s something I can never undo. I will be somebody who cheated on my husband for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Do you trust him when he says that he¡¯ll never bring it up again?¡±

    Once more, Marcia waited for a few moments and then shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t. He said similar things before and then always brought it up again.¡±

    The more I heard, the shittier the situation sounded. And it wasn¡¯t an unheard-of situation in the cuckolding and swinging communities by any means. If anything, it was the most common story that ever came out of those communities. There weren¡¯t any official figures on it, but I always suspected there was a far greater amount of relationships that failed due to attempted cuckolding or swinging than relationships that lasted through it.

    ¡°Another question,¡± I said. ¡°Do you know about his activities in this game? Do you know about him coming to the dungeon to have sex with girls managed by the computer?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI do,¡± Marcia answered. ¡°He promised me that it¡¯s only with the computer¡­ so it¡¯s no different from masturbating with a toy, he said. He¡­ he¡¯s only been with the computer, right? He hasn¡¯t done anything with any real women?¡±

    ¡°I can only tell you what I¡¯ve seen myself, and I can promise that I have no knowledge of him being with anybody but the computer.¡±

    ¡°Good. That¡¯s¡­ a relief. So¡­ if I¡¯ve already tried talking to him before¡­ what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Talk to him again. It¡¯s the only real thing there is to do. You need to set your boundaries and stick to them. If he doesn¡¯t respect them, then you should reconsider whether he¡¯s really who you want to be with.¡±

    Marcia was already shaking her head before I even finished talking. ¡°This is the only thing I don¡¯t like about him! I love everything else! He¡¯s a great husband and, before this began, made me feel more loved than anybody else ever has. I¡ªI only want to spend the rest of my life with him. I don¡¯t even know where I would begin if something happened between us. No matter what he might be into¡­ I still want to be with him.¡±

    I had a feeling that her belief was founded in insecurity and fear than genuine love for him, but that wasn¡¯t for me to talk about. That was territory that went beyond what I specialized in. ¡°Then if that¡¯s how you really feel, I believe you should go get some counseling. You should both go to a relationship counselor together, and you should also go to one on your own. But for now, I¡¯m not going to let you fuck anything or anybody in my dungeon even if you beg me to let you, and you need to tell him that you¡¯re serious about never trying this and that you want him to stop pestering you about it. If you can¡¯t put your foot down and stick to it, then you¡¯re not mature enough to be in a relationship in the first place.¡±

    I might have taken it too far as evidenced by how she glared at me for a second as if she wanted to slap me, but she relaxed her stare and sighed while looking down at the floor. ¡°I know. I just¡­ I don¡¯t want to lose him. He begs me to do this for him more than anything else he¡¯s ever asked me for. I don¡¯t like him asking me to do this, but I feel like I¡¯m not satisfying him if I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°No matter how many times you go in a circle here, it¡¯s not going to change that you need to talk to him, set boundaries, stick to them, and get some counseling together.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± A few moments of silence passed, neither of us sure what to really say. Then she spoke up again. ¡°Thanks, by the way. You¡¯re¡­ easy to talk to about this sort of stuff.¡±

    ¡°I get that a lot. Don¡¯t worry about it. I just want to make sure that everybody is having fun and doing what they really want to do. Like enthusiastic consent. If there¡¯s no enthusiastic consent, then nothing is going to happen. But if everybody involved is consenting and excited about it? Then they can od absolutely anything and everything as long as they¡¯re being safe.¡±

    Marcia chuckled a bit from that. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the owner of a sex dungeon to be so friendly.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a bit of a stigma around degenerates like me, but I assure you that we¡¯re usually some of the nicest, most respectful people that you could ever meet. Sure, sometimes one might be in charge of a sex cult and unironically think they¡¯re a god, but those are the minority. Hopefully.¡±

    ¡°I would rather my husband be a sex cult leader than want me to cheat on him.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately for you, he¡¯s not, so you¡¯re going to have to talk to him.¡±

    ¡°Do you¡­ umm, are you going to be there? I don¡¯t think anything is going to change if I¡¯m the one who does it by myself, but maybe if you¡¯re there¡­ you could talk to him about it? I know he respects you. He¡¯s talked about you before.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    Marcia nodded and moved a hand close to me as if to touch me, probably just a gentle pat or stroke out of appreciation, but stopped herself and looked away. I had to assume that she was so uncomfortable with the entire situation that she didn¡¯t want to do anything that could be seen as even slightly cheating on her husband.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go grab him, alright?¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Marcia replied. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    With that, I went to go grab Oliver who was still waiting away from us.

    As soon as Oliver saw me approaching, he lit up with excitement and ran up to me. ¡°Hey! You talk to her? Everything good?¡±

    ¡°Not quite,¡± I answered honestly.

    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s wrong? Did I mess up with customizing her? Not into her? I could have her change her avatar if you want.¡±

    Hearing his questions made me want to slap some sense into him right then and there, but I resisted the urge. However, I couldn¡¯t resist saying something. ¡°Listen to yourself. Something isn¡¯t right and, instead of asking about how your wife is, you¡¯re focused on asking questions that are only going to help you fulfill your fetish.¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡ªI mean¡­ I know nothing bad would happen to her in here, and I trust you, so that¡¯s not really something I have to worry about, right?¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t get it.¡± I didn¡¯t want to just place blind faith in his wife¡¯s side of the story, but I had a feeling she wasn¡¯t leaving anything out that might make him look better. If anything, she probably made him look better than he deserved to look. ¡°I¡¯m going to tell you this right now instead of wait until she says it: she¡¯s not into this, she¡¯s never going to be into this, and she has no interest in doing what she believes is cheating on you regardless of whether or not it¡¯s with a real person or a computer-controlled NPC. You need to step back from your fetish, realize you¡¯re pressuring her into doing something that she doesn¡¯t want to do, and relax.¡±

    And¡­ surely enough, he took a step away from me and crossed his arms over his chest. His expression went from one of excitement to defensive in an instant. ¡°What are you on about? She¡¯s the one who said she¡¯d try this. Wait, what did you do? Did you talk her out of it?¡±

    ¡°I asked her what she wanted to do, and she doesn¡¯t want to do this.¡±

    ¡°She did when we came here! You should have seen how excited she was!¡±

    ¡°Was she really excited, or were you just so thankful that you finally succeeded into pressuring her into this that you mistook her reluctant consent as eager excitement?¡±

    ¡°I know my wife better than you, and I¡¯m telling you that she was excited.¡±

    ¡°She looked anything but excited since the moment I saw her.¡±

    ¡°Well, I mean, she was still nervous! She¡¯s never done this sort of thing before! Of course she¡¯s going to be nervous!¡±

    ¡°She wasn¡¯t just nervous, she was dreading the thought of it.¡±

    ¡°Damn it! You talked her out of it, didn¡¯t you? I thought I could trust you to make her more comfortable with this. Seriously, fuck me. I finally get her to relax and try this out, and then I get fucked by the one person who I thought would understand and help me out here.¡±

    ¡°Nothing is happening, and you need to realize that your obsession with your fetish is going to destroy the relationship that she still wants to make work.¡±

    ¡°She wants to make it work but gets talked out of finally doing something for me by some guy she doesn¡¯t even know? Yeah, right.¡±

    ¡°Alright, out.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re banned from my dungeon.¡±

    ¡°Chill. I just¡ªI¡¯m just upset, alright? I¡ª¡±

    ¡°My, darling,¡± Thera said, her voice coming from around the corner behind me. ¡°I just came on and this is the first thing I hear. Would you appreciate some assistance?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d be happy for some,¡± I answered.

    As Thera approached our now-banned client, I couldn¡¯t help but to think one thing.

    Now I remember why I never get involved in other people¡¯s relationship drama, even if the drama revolves around sex.

    Giving advice to the masses via videos online was one thing, but getting involved in an individual¡¯s drama¡­ was something else entirely and far more unpleasant.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 14]

    The situation didn¡¯t exactly turn out how I hoped it would, but it turned out how I had a feeling it would.

    Once Thera assisted with kicking Oliver out from the dungeon, I noticed that he either went offline or removed me from his friends list seeing as how he appeared offline when I checked.

    ¡°Will you be safe?¡± I asked Marcia. ¡°In real life, I mean. You don¡¯t think he would do anything to your body while you¡¯re in-game, do you?¡±

    Marcia shook her head while trying not to cry. ¡°I¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t. I know¡­ I know he wouldn¡¯t. Even if he has been¡­ aggressive¡­ about pushing his fetish onto me¡­ I promise that he is the sweetest, nicest man the rest of the time. He would never harm anybody. He just¡­ what did I do wrong?¡± And that was when the tears could no longer be held back as she looked up at me, holding onto my arm. ¡°He was never like this before! What¡ªwhat made him like this? There was never any mention of anything like this before we got married! If¡­ if I knew that he was going to be this obsessed over a stupid fetish¡­¡±

    I was about to open my mouth, but Thera decided to speak before I could. ¡°Relationships are so much trouble. This reminds me why I only dated one girl before and then decided to spend all my time with games instead.¡±

    Marcia looked up at Thera, confused as to why she would even bring that up right now.

    ¡°You will never, know matter what you believe, fully know everything about a person. No matter how long you know somebody for¡ªno matter how deeply you love somebody, you will never truly understand nor know somebody. Even with my darling here, despite him being the only man I could ever see myself getting romantically involved with, I would never delude myself into believing that I know exactly who he is.¡±

    Hearing her say the bit about getting romantically involved with me made me¡ªwell, extremely happy, but I resisted flirting with her so that we could try and comfort Marcia still. That was why, instead, I joined in with, ¡°She¡¯s right. And I¡¯ll never truly know Thera. It¡¯s impossible to fully know somebody. The most you can ever know is what they show to you. This is an¡­ extreme example, but it¡¯s like whenever you see interviews on TV about the neighbors giving their opinions on somebody in the neighborhood who turned out to be s serial killer or something. They almost never expect it. The killer¡¯s parents don¡¯t expect it, their loved ones don¡¯t expect it¡ªnobody expects it. Obviously, this isn¡¯t as extreme as that, but I think it gets the point across.¡±

    ¡°Then,¡± Marcia spoke up, ¡°what are you saying?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m saying that he¡¯s probably had this fetish for far longer than you¡¯ve known about. Maybe he was ashamed about it before which was why he never wanted to bring it up, but then he finally got so desperate to experience it that he couldn¡¯t resist trying to get you into it.¡±

    Thera sighed and shook her head. ¡°How kind of you to still believe in the best of him in this situation, darling.¡±

    I had a feeling that I knew what she was getting it, and I agreed with it being a possibility¡­ but I didn¡¯t want to make Marcia feel even worse.

    Thera, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care if she made Marcia feel worse. She just wanted to help in her own way, and that was with tough love. ¡°This is how I see it. When a man is that obsessed and angered over something like this, there are two options. One, he is so deeply obsessed with his fetish that he needs genuine therapy to overcome it, and I doubt he would have been able to hide it for the majority of their relationship. Two, he cheated on you. He cheated on you, and now he wants you to do the same to him so that he can have a clear conscience. A wrong cancels out a wrong. You are not supposed to cheat on him just as he was not supposed to cheat on you. Even if he pressures you into cheating on him, he can still use that as proof that you are just as immoral as he is. Have either of you ever dated anybody else before?¡±

    Marcia looked offended and in disbelief for a few seconds after hearing Thera¡¯s words, but then she relaxed and looked like she was thinking about something before answering, ¡°N-no. We¡¯ve¡­ been dating since school, and it is the first relationship for both of us.¡±

    ¡°Well, as far as I am concerned, that more or less confirms it. You married your sweetheart from school, played the role of the perfect wife willing to dedicate yourself to him, and he loved it. But, he realized there is so much more in the world to experience, especially when it comes to women. Maybe it was with a coworker, a friend, or a random woman in a brothel, but he cheated on you. Now he feels guilt over it and wants you to ¡®cheat¡¯ on him, even if he consents to it, to feel better about his own betrayal and to justify further cheating on you. If anything, he probably wants to get you so into ¡®cucking¡¯ him that you frequently do it, which justifies him sleeping with all manner of women, while also staying in a relationship with you to continue having you take care of him.¡±

    You have no chill, Thera, I thought. Everything that she said was a perfectly plausible theory, and that sort of story came up all the time in the kink world.

    ¡°That is why he was so eager to push you off onto my darling, and why he was so enraged when he found out that nothing had happened between you and that nothing would be happening. He finally convinced you to do something that would pave the way for him to get his fill of sexual debauchery with anybody and everybody but you, giving him the sexual freedom that he would have if he were single while still benefiting from marriage. And my darling, little shining knight in armor that he loves to be, ruined the dastardly villain¡¯s plan.¡±

    I looked up at Thera with a Really? expression and smiled. Even if it was the wrong situation for her banter, it was still endearing and made me laugh on the inside. I was also going to have to get revenge for the shining knight in armor thing that she mentioned later, probably by dressing up as a literal knight in shining armor and that deliberately acting like one around her while being as cheesy as possible about it.

    ¡°Does any of that sound possible to you?¡± Thera asked. ¡°And I am asking your gut, not your heart. Your heart is biased, your gut, less so. I am sure that your heart wishes for nothing more than to shove aside any potential flaws of your partner to overlook what he may have done to you. But tell me what your gut believes.¡±

    ¡°Hannah,¡± Marcia said, answering immediately. ¡°My¡­ my sister.¡±

    The look that me and Thera shared with each other¡­ was something that I was never going to forget for the rest of my life as we simultaneously realized just how absolutely dramatic and messed up the situation just got.

    ¡°They used to hang out all the time¡­ and I didn¡¯t care, because she¡¯s my sister,¡± Marcia went on. ¡°Why would I care about him hanging out with my sister? Nothing would happen¡­ I thought. But¡­ they started to hang out more and more, and they would drink sometimes, and he would tell me that he was staying over at her house for the night because they both got too drunk to drive. One time, she came over for a party, and I went to bed early. I¡­ I woke up and saw them kissing on the couch, but he promised it was because he got drunk and mistook her for me. I think¡­ I was desperate to accept that as the truth even if it didn¡¯t make any sense. Her hair was dyed a completely different color than mine at the time¡­¡±

    ¡°So, the most important details come out,¡± Thera said. ¡°That more or less confirms it all.¡±

    I didn¡¯t want to admit it either because of what it meant Marcia¡¯s life was about to become, but I couldn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Yeah¡­ I was hoping he was just obsessed with his fetish and that he needed therapy, but¡­ what you said confirms it. Obviously, we don¡¯t know the full story, so you shouldn¡¯t just take our word for it, but¡­ I think you should maybe find some other friends or family to stay with for a while to give you time to figure things out on your own.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anybody else,¡± Marcia said. ¡°I have no friends. My parents have always loved my sister more and would take her side over anybody else¡¯s. They would probably still choose her over me even if she tried to kill me. I don¡¯t have a job because I take care of the house, so¡­ I have nobody. I don¡¯t have anything. All I have is a pet turtle.¡± She began to both laugh and cry at that point, but mostly cry. ¡°And even he loves my husband more than me¡­¡±

    ¡°You know, there are government resources that can help you out. There¡¯s a whole program for helping people out in situations like yours. It might mean having to stay in a shelter for a while, but they¡¯ll take care of you.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t take care of me forever.¡±

    ¡°Obviously. You¡¯re going to have to get your own job to support you, and they can help you find a place to live as long as you prove that you¡¯re actually putting the effort into improving your situation.¡±

    ¡°Or,¡± Thera interjected, ¡°you could stay with me.¡±

    It took both me and Marcia a few seconds to process what Thera just said, but we both looked up at her with equally surprised faces once we understood. ¡°Thera?¡± I asked. ¡°Are you¡ª¡±

    ¡°Sure? Yes. Serious? Also yes. I have to admit, my apartment has grown rather messy lately, and I would be glad to let somebody stay in the spare room so long as they keep the place clean for me. And so long as they do not touch my food. I would give her a weekly allowance to go buy her own food with. Should one of my cups of yogurt ever go missing, however, then I will not hesitate to kick you out onto the street.¡±

    Marcia looked like she wasn¡¯t sure whether or not she should be thankful or confused. ¡°But¡ªyou¡­ you don¡¯t even know me. And what if it turns out that he¡¯s not doing anything wrong? What if¡ªwhat if this really is just all one big misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°I will retract the offer if you ask something as idiotic as that again. Even if, and that is an incredibly large ¡®if,¡¯ it turns out that he has not been sleeping with your sister behind your back, then he is still obsessively pushing his fetish onto you and getting aggressive when it is not fulfilled. He is putting his desire for his fetish above your comfort. As for not knowing you, I know how to handle myself. I will not hesitate to kick a leech out of my place, nor will I hesitate to defend myself if I ever feel in danger around you. My apartment is also too small for any interesting or valuable belongings to collect, so there is nothing for you to steal nor ruin. You may even bring your pet turtle. Also, the offer will only be good for three months. That is more than enough time for you to figure out how you wish to proceed so long as you treat it like a full-time job. If it takes longer than that to get your own job and place, then I will assume your standards are either too high or you are wasting my generosity, and you will be left outside.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been offered to move in with you,¡± I said with a pout. I couldn¡¯t help but to play with her at least a little bit after hearing all of that.

    ¡°That is because I know I would never get anything done.¡± She poked her finger underneath my chin, tilting my head back, and looked directly into my eyes. ¡°Darling.¡±

    Thera was¡­ seriously too powerful.

    ¡°Well?¡± Thera asked, looking at Marcia again. ¡°If you are unsure, you could add me on Fiscord and I will show you pictures of where I live just so that you have an example of what you would be dealing with.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t even know what a ¡®Fiscord¡¯ is,¡± Marcia answered.

    ¡°Then we can exchange phone numbers if it must really come to that.¡±

    I whined again. ¡°I don¡¯t even have your phone number.¡±

    Once more, Thera looked into my eyes and said, ¡°The last thing I need is an even more convenient way of talking to you. Nothing would get done.¡±

    My heart took critical damage from hearing that. Even if it was an exaggeration that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything done from knowing my phone number, it still made me all flustered to hear.

    ¡°I¡­ okay,¡± Marcia replied. ¡°I¡ªI¡¯ll give you my phone number. But I¡¯m¡­ not going to make a decision yet. Is it alright if I take a few days to figure things out? I still¡­ want to talk to him, and¡­ I want to confront him. And my sister. If I do and you¡¯re right, or something else happens¡­ I¡¯ll accept your offer. I might have to sell a few things to afford the plane ticket, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°You need not worry about that,¡± Thera interrupted. ¡°So long as you pay me back once you are able to, I would be willing to cover your travel expenses.¡±

    Marcia shook her head. ¡°N-no. If I decide to come and stay with you¡­ it will mean I¡¯ve reached a point where nothing from my current life matters. All of the jewelry bought for me won¡¯t have a meaning and will only be negative reminders, so¡­ I¡¯ll just sell it all.¡±

    ¡°Your choice. I am not opposed to saving money if possible.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already offering so much for me, somebody who you don¡¯t even know, so¡­ I wouldn¡¯t want to impose on you anymore than I already would be.¡±

    Really, me and Thera should have been scolding the girl about how dangerous it was to go and live with somebody she knew for less than an hour, especially a stranger she met off of the internet, but me and Thera were, as far as I was concerned, good people. She couldn¡¯t have picked a better stranger than Thera to go and randomly live with to get herself up onto her own two feet.

    But I was still jealous. Just a little.

    And Marcia could always be educated about stranger danger after she was in a better environment.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 15]

    ¡°So, that¡¯s what happened,¡± I said, sitting on the couch in my living room. In real life, too. It was always nice to spend some time in the real world with my mom rather than spend all of it in a virtual world surrounded by beautiful, virtual women.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t games supposed to be fun?¡± my mom asked in response. ¡°That sounds like way too much drama for a video game.¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s just something that comes with social games like MMOs. Real life drama always leak into them no matter how hard you try to avoid it.¡±

    ¡°You should play more shooters. Those are the good games. Especially now with all this VR tech. Let me tell you, kid. Back in the day, I had to play with a controller still. I had to actually run around with joy sticks and click buttons to jump. Slicing somebody¡¯s neck open from behind was a generic animation that played out the exact same way every single time you did it. Now? Now we get to sneak up behind somebody, jump onto their back, slice their neck open, and laugh while riding their corpse to the ground.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so edgy that it hurts.¡±

    ¡°You can even smoke while doing it! Nothing beats being able to smoke without having any of the real consequences from it. Sneaking around a battlefield, slicing the throats of camping snipers open while holding a cig in your mouth¡ªit¡¯s great. We should play an FPS together sometime.¡±

    ¡°I think¡ªI think I might have to pass on that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, come on, we never play anything together anymore. Oh! You could even invite your girlfriends! Come on, me, you, Lily, and Akorya! Seeing as how you were lame and didn¡¯t bring them over here for your little vacation, we should all meet up together in a game and play together.¡±

    ¡°Have you completely forgotten what happened the last time we did that?¡±

    As soon as I asked that, she burst out into laughter while holding her hand over her gut. ¡°That was great! Everybody thought I was your girlfriend!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! And then you actually started acting like one by clinging all over me and hugging my arm! Do you have any idea how awkward that was for me?!¡±

    My embarrassing memories only made her laugh even harder as she almost fell off the couch from just how hard she was laughing. ¡°It¡ªit was too funny, I couldn¡¯t resist. I got to make a bunch of young boys jealous while making my son feel embarrassed at the same time. It was a win-win for me!¡±

    ¡°And a lose-lose for me!¡±

    ¡°Ahh¡­ that was too good. And don¡¯t act like you haven¡¯t taken advantage of people thinking that before. Remember all the times when you first started making money that you wanted to go out on couples¡¯ nights at the theaters with me because couples got discounts and everybody thought we were one?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI was young and wanted to save money. I would rather not lie about us being a couple and not save a few dollars now.¡±

    ¡°Aww. But we¡¯d even loop our arms together! That was so cute, and it always made me happy. Don¡¯t you want to make your mother happy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold your arm like that again when you¡¯re an old lady.¡±

    ¡°Sucks for you that I¡¯m never getting old then. I really will become a cyborg before I let myself get all old and wrinkly.¡±

    ¡°What about those wrinkles under your eyes?¡±

    ¡°What about those baby pictures I have of you that I¡¯m sure your girlfriends would love to see?¡±

    ¡°You¡ªyou are quite the negotiator. Alright, I yield. Anyways.¡± Time to change the subject. ¡°How¡¯s Rachel been? She¡¯s been ignoring my texts lately.¡±

    ¡°Oh? She always replies to me.¡± My mom nudged me with her shoulder and flashed a smug smile at me. ¡°Aww¡­ my little Damian still doesn¡¯t have the clingy little sister he¡¯s always wanted.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªit¡¯s not like I want her to be clingy or anything. But, you know, I do love her. I¡¯d like to stay in touch more than we do, but it¡¯s hard when she leaves me on read all the time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she ever got over the incident.¡±

    My entire body shivered. ¡°Oh, god, why did you have to remind me about that? Knowing about that is as bad as her doing it.¡±

    And once again, my mom was cracking up to the point where she couldn¡¯t even talk.

    The incident¡­ was something that I desperately wished I would be able to forget about. Both me and Rachel wanted nothing more than to forget, but¡­ it was something that would probably forever be burned into our memories.

    Back when I first got into porn, I did some amateur videos where my face was never shown and my real name was never mentioned unless somebody specifically looked into the credits. Only my performance name was shown.

    My sister¡­ she¡­ she found those videos.

    And she watched all of them to the point where she looked forward to every single new video coming out underneath my performance name.

    Then one came out with my face showing.

    The screams from her room¡­ lasted on and off for hours that night. She then refused to look at me for weeks, wouldn¡¯t leave her room if I was outside of my room, and she ran out of the house anytime I came out of my room while she was downstairs. She did everything possible to erase me from her existence.

    We only found out the truth about what the reason was when we sat her down for a serious talk and forced her to open up to us since me and my mom were genuinely worried.

    And the result of that?

    My mom fell off her chair from laughing, and I wanted to scream just like my little sister did when she first found out.

    ¡°God,¡± my mom said, trying to stop herself from laughing, ¡°I can¡¯t imagine how awkward that has to be for both of you. Well, at least you never did any of those ¡®step sibling¡¯ videos. Imagine how much more awkward it would have been if you were making videos pretending to be somebody¡¯s big brother, and she was watching those.¡±

    ¡°Please,¡± I said, ¡°please don¡¯t make me think about how much worse it could have gotten. And you know¡­ I was actually offered a role in a few of those, but I couldn¡¯t since I was just imagining what it would be like to be with somebody who is actually my little sibling. Even if it¡¯s only a ¡®step sibling.¡¯ Also, I¡¯m pretty sure she would legitimately be trying to kill you if she could hear anything that you¡¯re saying right now.¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ that¡¯s too funny. My stomach and chest hurt from laughing now. Anyways¡­ she¡¯s doing fine. Her and her boyfriend have gotten into some fights lately I guess, but she says that they¡¯re always mature and talk through their problems even if things get a bit heated.¡±

    ¡°Is she safe?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s assured me that the fights never get violent or abusive or anything like that. They¡¯re just, you know, normal fights. A bit of raising voices and that¡¯s it. You know, that¡¯s probably part of why she¡¯s not talking to you. If you find out about it then you¡¯re going to hate him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to hate him if they¡¯re just having small fights.¡±

    ¡°Yes you will.¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Promise you don¡¯t suddenly dislike him more now just because they¡¯ve gotten into some arguments?¡±

    I looked away. ¡°No.¡±

    My mom sighed and poked the back of my head. ¡°See? You¡¯re too protective of her. One, things are awkward because of that¡­ that incident,¡± she started laughing again but stopped herself by clearing her throat, ¡°and two, you¡¯re too protective. You have to give her space, not worry about everything she does, and have some faith in her. You¡¯re not always worrying about your girlfriends, are you?¡±

    ¡°Well, no. But¡­ they¡¯re adults and I have faith in them to make smart decisions.¡±

    ¡°And? Rachel¡¯s an adult now, too. Don¡¯t forget that. You should start acting like an actual brother instead of her father.¡±

    She had a point even if I didn¡¯t want to admit it. Without our dad, I was the one who felt like I needed to take on a sort of fatherly role to take care of her, both for her sake and to make my mom¡¯s life easier.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop texting her as much then,¡± I said.

    ¡°How much have you even been texting her?¡± my mom asked.

    ¡°Just¡­ just once a day. Sometimes twice.¡±

    ¡°Without her replying?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just stuff like saying good morning and that I hope she has a nice day! And to let me know if she needs anything! And¡­ sometimes at night, if I¡¯m not too tired, I remind her that she can call me at any time, even in the middle of the night, if she needs anything.¡±

    ¡°Jesus, Damian. You¡¯re like a clingy, annoying boyfriend. I would dump a man if he ever messaged me that much. Please don¡¯t tell me you treat your girlfriends like that.¡±

    I sighed and shook my head. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°And please never treat my future grandchildren that way.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll¡­ try my best not to, but might need reminded every now and then.¡±

    ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re honest. That¡¯s better than denying it¡¯s a problem at all. Anyways, like I was saying, she¡¯s doing good. Getting good grades, in a healthy relationship, keeps me up to date with everything, and she even got herself a few scholarships from her poetry.¡±

    ¡°What? Seriously? She didn¡¯t even let me know about that?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I might have to have a talk with her about leaving you completely in the dark. But yes, she¡¯s even had her poetry published in a few magazines now. Our little poet is really growing into herself lately.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if I could pay her to write me some poetry to read to Lily and Akorya.¡±

    ¡°Well, if you are, get it before she¡¯s too famous and neither of us can afford her. Oh, by the way. She still watches all of your videos¡ªyour safe ones, anyways.¡±

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t have to add that last part onto there. I would have figured that out myself.¡±

    ¡°I know, but it¡¯s funnier to include it. So, me, you, Lily, and Akorya. When are we going to play some games together? I promise to be gentle to them. I won¡¯t even teabag them or anything.¡±

    ¡°I seriously never expected to hear my own mother promise that she wouldn¡¯t teabag my girlfriends. I don¡¯t think anybody has ever heard something like that from their mother before.¡±

    ¡°Well, I might not be able to resist if they make cute characters. Then again, as long as we all play on the same team, it¡¯s not like I would need to teabag them anyways. Ah¡­ there¡¯s nothing more satisfying than slitting somebody¡¯s throat open and then dragging your nonexistent nuts all over their face. Even better when you do it with a girl character. Makes them extra mad, too. You know how many little kids I¡¯ve had shout at me that they¡¯re going to fuck my mom? I¡¯m just like, ¡®Kid, I am a mom, and I¡¯ll fuck your mom. And your dad.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­ please don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re running around in online games telling little kids that you¡¯re going to fuck their moms.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I absolutely am. The brats need put in their place.¡±

    ¡°Well, good thing you rarely ever play games anymore.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I have nobody to play with! The last group I played with all got boring and had little kids and don¡¯t have the time to play anymore. They should have had kids when they were young like me instead. Now they¡¯re old and have to spend all their time and energy on raising brats.¡±

    ¡°Fair. Well¡­ I¡¯ll let them know that you¡¯re interested in something like that. But I¡¯m also going to let them know that it¡¯s probably going to be a horrible idea to play any sort of FPS with you. Maybe we can play¡­ I don¡¯t know, a racing game instead.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, I¡¯m down for that. One of the last times I bought is this racing game where you can mod your car and install different weapons on it. I had a couple of miniguns on mine.¡±

    ¡°Do you play anything that isn¡¯t excessively violent?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Real life is for non-violence. The virtual world is for excessive, gratuitous violence to extreme degrees. I want to rip somebody¡¯s intestines out and eat them while teabagging the corpse of whoever I tore them from.¡±

    ¡°This is why it¡¯d be a horrible idea to let them play with you. I don¡¯t want you to traumatize them.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just worried that they¡¯ll like me more than you.¡±

    ¡°Well, you are pretty cool, but not that cool.¡± My phone buzzed in my pocket right as I said that. It was a Fiscord notification from Lily asking me if I could get in-game. ¡°Speak of the devils, I¡¯ve gotta go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to offer them some fun, violent time with me!¡±

    As much as I was worried about my mother traumatizing them with how she could get in FPS games¡­ part of me also wanted to see how Lily and Akorya would handle a game like that.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 16]

    Ace_Arriande

    help me pay taxes pls

    ¡°Pffffttttt, your mom sounds great,¡± Akorya said, pulling my cock out of her mouth for a moment to say so. ¡°But isn¡¯t it weird to bring up your mom while you¡¯re in the middle of getting a blowjob?¡±

    I looked up at the ceiling of the dungeon and thought about it for a moment. ¡°Yeah, probably. I guess I¡¯m just so used to having casual sex with you and Lily that something like randomly bringing up casual things to talk about is no big deal to me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good or a bad thing that you¡¯re so comfortable with my blowjobs that you can talk about anything, including your mom.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I get. That was kind of weird.¡±

    I was in the middle of getting my dick sucked by Akorya in the dungeon when I remembered what my mom said about wanting to play games with them sometime, so I figured that I would bring it up and let her know. It was just a real casual blowjob, anyways. It wasn¡¯t anything too intense nor passionate. Just a random suck, as we did. A random, casual suck every now and then was great.

    ¡°But,¡± Akorya said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I can trust you not to bring up weird topics in the middle of getting sucked.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I barely do it,¡± I whined.

    ¡°I know, but I¡¯m using it as an excuse to do this instead.¡± Akorya stood up and then sat herself down on top of me, but not on top of my cock. Instead, she had pushed me back a little to make enough space for her to sit between my abdomen and my cock, leaving my cock pointing up behind her ass¡­ which made it easy for her to use her tail to open it up and secure its pussy-like passage around my length. ¡°Nyehehe. Now that my tail is doing all the work, I can focus on shutting you up.¡±

    ¡°And how do you plan on¡ª¡±

    Akorya pushed her lips against my own, forcing her tongue inside as she smiled with a sultry look in her eyes. Something about the combination of her smiling, having that look in her eyes, and kissing me at the same time was¡­ extremely attractive. I didn¡¯t even think it was possible, but that was potentially the most attractive I had ever seen her.

    Though, our third came back before long.

    ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m back!¡± Lily said. ¡°Ah! You started already!¡±

    Akorya pulled her lips back away from me and looked over at Lily with an innocent smile. ¡°Nyehe, sorry, I couldn¡¯t wait.¡±

    Lily pouted and said, ¡°I even left my food out so that I could come back and do this before eating!¡± She was with us when Akorya proposed the idea of sucking me off out of nowhere, but then she had to go since her food got delivered.

    ¡°Wait, you didn¡¯t eat it? I thought you were gonna eat.¡±

    Lily shook her head. ¡°No! I wanted to help!¡±

    ¡°Lily, go eat. Your food is gonna get cold. Don¡¯t you want to eat some nice, warm food?¡±

    ¡°That is what mon ma?tre is for! But I will not even get to taste anything if you use your tail!¡±

    It was Akorya¡¯s turn to look up at the ceiling to think about something for a few moments before looking like she had an idea. ¡°Here!¡± With that, she pulled her tail off of my cock and placed it between her ass and my length, pressing against the back of it to point my tip outward. ¡°I¡¯ll keep his mouth distracted, you get your pre-dinner snack.¡±

    I poked Akorya¡¯s cheek. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that just be an appetizer?¡±

    ¡°This is why I need to keep you shut up. You can¡¯t say weird things or make me feel dumb if my tongue is inside of you.¡±

    ¡°Wanna bet?¡±

    Akorya stared straight into my eyes before forcing her tongue back into my mouth all of a sudden. To be fair, she did a pretty good job of shutting me up that way. I still felt like I could talk well enough to be understood if I really tried, but why bother? I would rather make out with her than prove her wrong.

    Being right in life wasn¡¯t always the best thing that somebody could do. Instead, making out and getting sucked off at the same time was the best thing that somebody could do. One of the best things, anyways.

    As for Lily, she didn¡¯t waste any time, probably because she knew that her real-life food was getting colder by the minute. She dropped to her knees between my legs and placed my cock in her mouth with zero warmup. The next thing I knew, I¡¯d feel her stuffing my entire length into her throat as if she was purposely trying to get me off as quickly as she could.

    While I would normally try to hold back to enjoy things for longer, I figured that I wouldn¡¯t even bother. If anything, I would try to cum extra fast so that she would be able to go and enjoy her food before it got cold.

    Unfortunately, things weren¡¯t meant to be.

    ¡°Hey! Mister Owner! You in there?!¡± a girl from outside our private room shouted.

    Akorya and Lily both stopped what they were doing to look at the closed door.

    Having a dungeon was nice and all, but we were fooling around during its open hours¡­ which meant that there were others in the dungeon who might interrupt us.

    ¡°Mister Owner!¡± the girl shouted again.

    I sighed and looked at Lily. ¡°Go eat your food, alright? I don¡¯t want it to get cold. I¡¯d feel bad if you have to reheat it.¡±

    ¡°B-but! Mon ma?tre!¡± Lily whined, rocking from side to side. ¡°I really want to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Lily, I know, but my dick is going to be here when you¡¯re done. Your food, however, is going to get cold. Also, consider the following. This is basically like edging right now. If I get blueballed here and now, I¡¯ll cum even more later.¡±

    Lily¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°Good point, mon ma?tre. Then, mon ange, please prepare him for me while I am gone!¡±

    Akorya gave Lily one of her signature salutes, and then Lily disappeared from our sight a moment later.

    ¡°Alright,¡± I grumbled. ¡°Let¡¯s see what she wants.¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Akorya said. ¡°I have an idea. It¡¯ll make you look super cool, and I¡¯ll feel pretty nice, too.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Keep your cock out, okay? And keep sitting like this.¡±

    I wasn¡¯t sure what she had in mind, but I nodded.

    Akorya got up after that and ran over to the door to open it, revealing the black-haired woman standing on the other side who looked surprised to see me just sitting on the chair, facing the door, with my cock out as if I was waiting for her. But instead, my cock was for Akorya as she used her wings to quickly fly back over to me and sat on top of me once more. Only, this time, she sat across me. She sat with her legs going out over the chair to the right while her tail hung off the chair to the left, leaving her left hand in the perfect spot to casually stroke my cock while kissing and licking on my neck.

    So, there this other woman was, seeing me sitting relaxed in a chair with another woman on top of me, kissing my neck and stroking my dick after opening the door for her.

    I felt like some sort of mafia boss or something. Or a pimp. Or something like that. All I needed was a few more women fawning all over me, like having Lily between my legs and Thera behind the chair to rest her tits on top of my head. Maybe a girl with animal ears, like Cani, to the side for me to pet her head.

    Yeah. That would be fun.

    Moving on.

    Normally, I would treat a client with a bit more respect. Be all nice and polite and ask them what¡¯s wrong. That sort of thing. But with Akorya on top of me like she was, I felt the need to live up to the look that I must have had. That¡¯s why, in a voice a bit lower and slower than usual, I asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    The woman at the entrance to our room grew flustered as soon as she heard that. ¡°A-ah, um, well¡ªno, it¡¯s just¡­ I¡ªI wanted to ask you something.¡±

    ¡°Then ask.¡±

    ¡°Right! Sorry. Umm, it¡¯s just, it¡¯s¡­ I¡ªI don¡¯t mean to be rude or offensive, but¡­ it¡¯s getting kind of boring in here. The new look is great and everything, but I¡¯ve been coming here like¡­ every other day since you¡¯ve opened, and the selection of monsters hasn¡¯t changed at all. I remember you talked before about getting more monsters, having some themed rooms, and all that stuff¡­ but nothing has changed other than the general aesthetics of the place. So, I just wanted to ask, if it¡¯s not too annoying, when are you going to get some new monsters? Because I¡¯m probably going to stop visiting until you get some more. Not¡ªnot to sound like I¡¯m trying to boycott you or anything like that. I¡¯m just¡­ bored and would like an idea of when you might get some more. Is¡ªis that alright?¡±

    Before I could answer, Akorya slipped one of her hands up along my right side in a very slow, seductive way before resting it on my cheek, using this new position to turn my head toward her so that she could bite my jawline, kiss my lips, and then give the woman a quick side glance before returning to my neck.

    I had a feeling she must have watched some old school noir detective movie or something and wanted to feel sexy by acting like that. At first, I thought she was doing it for me, but I had a feeling that she was doing the whole act more for herself at that point.

    ¡°I see,¡± I said to the woman, ignoring what Akorya just did to treat it as a casual thing still that wasn¡¯t even worth acknowledging. ¡°Is that it?¡±

    ¡°It¡ªit is,¡± the woman answered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡­ didn¡¯t upset you, did I?¡±

    ¡°You think you¡¯d be able to upset me? Cute.¡±

    The woman took a step back and placed a hand over her heart. ¡°Ri-right. Sorry. That was¡ªthat was stupid to even say.¡±

    There was a growing part of me that wanted to drop the act and let her know that it was alright, that she had a valid point, and that she wasn¡¯t doing anything wrong and didn¡¯t need to apologize. But at the same time, me and Akorya were clearly enjoying ourselves¡­ and I was pretty sure that our client was enjoying my little act as well considering that she looked more excited than nervous now.

    But instead of dial things back, I decided to take things to the next level.

    ¡°Come here,¡± I ordered the woman.

    ¡°Should¡ªshould I shut the door behind me?¡± she replied.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you over here yet?¡±

    ¡°Right! Sorry!¡± She ignored the open door and hurried up to me.

    ¡°Now, kneel.¡±

    She kneeled without any hesitation.

    Akorya, probably noticing that my cock was throbbing even more from getting to act so dominant, softly giggled against my neck before giving me an extra strong bite that forced a groan out of me.

    ¡°Apologize for interrupting me,¡± I ordered.

    The woman wasted no time in following my latest order. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, s-sir! I¡ªI promise I won¡¯t interrupt you again, and I¡¯ll be obedient! I¡¯ll¡ªI¡¯ll do anything you want!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother offering something like that when you¡¯re not worth using.¡±

    She twitched and rubbed her thighs together. ¡°I¡¯m¡ªI¡¯m sorry. I know. I¡¯m too useless to serve somebody like you.¡± She sounded like every single girl I ever knew before who was into being degraded and used. Generic, and honestly boring. But, something about having Akorya there with me made it exciting.

    ¡°Then get out of my sight. There¡¯ll be new monsters by the end of the day. I¡¯ll be expecting you here tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Ri-right! Yes, sir! Thank you, sir! And¡ªand thank you for giving me the honor of¡ª¡±

    ¡°I told you to get out of my sight.¡±

    The woman¡¯s body trembled as she stood up, bowed, and then rushed out of the room, leaving a small puddle of her wetness on the floor beneath where she was kneeling.

    And as soon as she was gone, the act was over, Akorya went over to close the door, and then she turned around to face me and giggle. ¡°Nyehehe, that was fun. And you were super hot. How come you don¡¯t ever treat us like that?¡±

    ¡°Because it makes me feel bad even if I know people enjoy it,¡± I answered. ¡°But, at the same time, I wanted to make her feel lesser before you. I think I was acting like that more for you than for her, honestly, and that made it enjoyable.¡±

    ¡°Oooh, so if I want to get you to act like that, then we just need to do it in front of other people.¡±

    ¡°I never really thought about it that way before. I don¡¯t want to be mean to you or Lily, but I¡¯ll be mean to others for your enjoyment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°I just like making both of you feel special.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, and I like making you feel special. How¡¯d you like that special position?¡±

    ¡°I think we should talk to all of the clients that way, honestly. I might get addicted to you sitting on me like that.¡±

    ¡°Should I do it some more right now then? Lily did tell me to prep you for her return.¡±

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you over here prepping me?¡± I asked, bringing back the same voice I used on the woman who just left.

    And with that, Akorya grinned and returned to my lap and neck.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur, Kin W., Mirador, AlicesEmotion, Kennit K.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 17]

    It was finally time to get some new monsters to bring back to the dungeon to have sex using.

    That was something I thought¡­ probably too many times before. It really shouldn¡¯t have been something that needed to ¡°finally¡± happen over and over again, but¡ªwell, ever since I met Lily and Akorya, and got close to them, I kind of¡­ almost lost interest in a lot of what I wanted to do? At least, in regard to the dungeon and monsters.

    Having a sex dungeon full of monsters sounded amazing back when I was single and the closest thing I had to a relationship was some flirty teasing with Thera. However, once I actually ended up in a relationship, I felt¡­ content. I felt like I didn¡¯t need to do more. Even when it came to potentially becoming Lust¡¯s champion or whatever that was, I had no real drive to do it because I was already perfectly satisfied with life. I had a great mom, great friends, great girlfriends, a great career, and every single day was full of fun already.

    So, why bother pursuing all that other stuff when it would only distract me from everything else that already made me content and happy with life? Even when it came to sex, Lily and Akorya were just as enjoyable whether I fucked them using my avatar, my real body, or by temporarily hijacking a monster¡¯s body. So, if they were all equally enjoyable, why not just stick to my avatar since it was the already ready to use on demand without having to jump through any hoops? Aside from spicing things up every now and then, of course, which I did. The goblins, the hobgoblins, Al Capra, Lephacoda, Captain Consentacles, GP, the tyrant rex who I forgot if I ever named, the tentacle bug-like thing that I also don¡¯t think I ever named¡ªI still used all of those on Akorya and Lily every now and then. Not to mention that there was plenty of variety we could have with every single one of them, and plenty of variety with just my avatar as well.

    But ultimately, there was still a part of me that did want to collect more monsters for the dungeon. I knew that the dungeon¡¯s clients were expecting more, too, as well as all the other plans I had originally advertised for it.

    I gave people a bunch of expectations, and now it was time to actually deliver on them even if I was perfectly content¡­ well, not delivering on them.

    I needed to be a man of my word or else I didn¡¯t deserve Lily and Akorya in the first place.

    So, that was why it was finally time to go and collect more monsters, once again, and to stop procrastinating and treating it like something that was only ever done once it reached the point of being ¡°finally¡± done!

    ¡°Woah, your ear?¡± Akorya asked, walking beside Meadow who joined us as we were on our way out of the dungeon. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ hot. What was it like?¡± ¡°It¡ªa-ah¡­ umm, it felt¡­ very wonderful,¡± Meadow answered with a blushing face. ¡°I never thought¡­ it would feel so pleasant.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ what if I do this?¡±

    Meadow lifted her head up to look at Akorya, but Akorya was gone, causing the elf AI to tilt her head and look around¡­ only to be surprise attacked by Akorya from behind. Akorya grabbed onto Meadow¡¯s hips from behind her and promptly bit onto the tip of Meadow¡¯s ear, sucking on it a little afterward.

    Akorya won within seconds.

    Meadow¡¯s legs trembled to the point where she dropped to her knees with her thighs pressed together, a triumphant and smug Akorya standing behind her with her hands on her hips. ¡°Nyehehe, those things really are sensitive. I wonder how it¡¯d feel if I placed one inside of my tail.¡±

    ¡°I think you¡¯d break her,¡± I said.

    ¡°I bet she¡¯d look super cute all broken and stuff. Also, I¡¯d probably get to be the first person in the universe to tailfuck somebody¡¯s ear.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the internet exists, Akorya. No matter how insane something sounds, it¡¯s already been done, especially if it¡¯s sexual. And if it hasn¡¯t been done, then somebody has either drawn or animated it.¡±

    A disappointed sigh left her lips. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Meanwhile, Meadow, still trembling on her knees, apparently couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of Akorya¡¯s tail.

    ¡°That being said,¡± I said, ¡°we should still do it sometime.¡±

    ¡°Totes,¡± Akorya replied.

    Totes.

    Totes?

    Totes.

    ¡°That reminds me, I wonder how Sophie is doing,¡± I said.

    Akorya tilted her head. ¡°What made you think of her all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°Totes. She says that a lot.¡±

    ¡°Oh, whoops. Didn¡¯t mean to steal her thing.¡±

    ¡°You know that multiple people are allowed to say it, right?¡±

    ¡°But I wanna be more unique than that.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re plenty unique already.¡±

    ¡°I know, since I¡¯m totally awesome and stuff, but I wanna be even more unique.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. You know what would be super unique?¡±

    Akorya¡¯s eyes lit up as she held her hands in front of her, looking up into my eyes. ¡°What?!¡±

    ¡°If you trained yourself so that you could orgasm solely from looking at my dick. Just, whenever you see my dick, instant orgasm, and it¡¯s an orgasm that lasts until you can no longer see it.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, what if I train myself so that I can cum just from being within a hundred feet of your dick?¡±

    ¡°Even better, but potentially life debilitating.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah, that would actually kinda suck when you don¡¯t just think about how hot it would be. I¡¯d never get to do anything normal around you ever again. Like¡­ it would kinda ruin cuddling. I don¡¯t want to cum while cuddling. Unless we¡¯re cuddle fucking, but that¡¯s different.¡±

    ¡°You know, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever actually cuddle fucked somebody before. At least, not in a way that I would consider a cuddle fuck.¡±

    Meadow recovered enough to finally join our conversation again and asked, ¡°What¡­ what even is a¡­ cuddle fuck?¡±

    Akorya decides to answer before I can by shouting, ¡°It¡¯s cuddling, but with sex! Like, if you¡¯re cuddling together on a couch or anything, and then you start to fuck!¡±

    ¡°Would that not just¡­ turn into regular sex at that point?¡±

    Me and Akorya both shook our heads at the same time. Though, I was the one who took the role of explaining next. ¡°You see, normal sex would be like¡­ missionary. Or doggy. You might wrap yourself around your partner a little, like hug them, but that¡¯s not the same as cuddling. A hug is not cuddling. Instead, cuddle fucking is when you¡¯re cuddling during it. Let¡¯s say that I¡¯m on the couch on my side and Akorya is in front of me. I¡¯ve got a leg and arm around her to pull her as close as possible against me as I can get her, and she¡¯s snuggling back up against me. Then I put my dick in her. We stay cuddling while having sex, and it¡¯s nothing too rough. If anything, it¡¯s even slower, more gentle, and more casual than normal, vanilla sex. Personally, and some might disagree with me on this point, but I feel like cuddle sex should be the slowest, gentlest form of sex. The moment you start to get rough or stop cuddling, it¡¯s no longer cuddle fucking. It¡¯s just normal fucking. But with true cuddle fucking, the fucking cannot interrupt the cuddling. It¡¯s cuddling with a side of fucking instead of fucking with a side of cuddling. That, to me, is cuddle fucking.¡±

    ¡°Same,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°Wait, that¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°Your thing!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Same!¡±

    ¡°Same?¡±

    ¡°Same.¡±

    ¡°Same¡­?¡±

    ¡°Same!¡±

    Akorya tilted her head. ¡°Same?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Same.¡±

    ¡°Same sounds funny now that we keep saying it,¡± Sameorya samed.

    ¡°There¡¯s just¡­ a way about how you say it. It¡¯s the classical Akorya Same. Nobody else can just say ¡®same¡¯ like you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty weird thing. Can I trade it in for a better one?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just treat personality traits like trading cards.¡±

    ¡°Shame.¡±

    ¡°No, same.¡±

    While I acted like an idiot with Akorya, Meadow giggled to herself while keeping a hand raised over her mouth. ¡°You two¡ªyou get along very well! It is no wonder that you are dating one another.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, same goes for you and,¡± Akorya paused and stared straight into my eyes, almost looking despaired. ¡°Now¡ªnow that you pointed it out¡­ I¡¯m going to be super aware of every time I say ¡®same.¡¯¡±

    ¡°Same, I think we¡¯re all going to be aware of it now,¡± I said.

    ¡°Same!¡± Meadow joined in.

    Akorya whimpered a little before trying to shake the thought of her head. ¡°A-anyways, I was gonna say that you and Master get along really good, too! You should totally join us.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ I am already with you?¡± Meadow tilted her head. The girls might have thought that ¡®same¡¯ was always going to be noticed but, if anything, I was the one who noticed every single time one of them tilted their heads out of confusion like dogs. Mainly because I thought it was really cute.¡±

    ¡°I mean like, with us with us. Like, you should date us. You¡¯re cute and we all get along, plus you and Master have already done lewd things together, and I totally want to do lewd things to you, plus I know Lily would be down, so you should date us!¡±

    ¡°Ha-hang on now,¡± I interrupted. ¡°We can¡¯t just randomly invite people to our relationship.¡±

    ¡°Why not? I mean, if we get along with them and are friends with them already, then it¡¯s fine. Oh, wait. Are you worried I might invite other guys? Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t. You¡¯re the only guy I like.¡±

    ¡°I mean, I wouldn¡¯t care even if you did invite other guys, but it¡¯s more just¡­ there¡¯s a process to these things, you know?¡±

    ¡°I know! That¡¯s why I¡¯ve only invited Cani, Thera, and now Meadow! Oh, and that party of girls who are kinda under your command? I don¡¯t really know the full deal with them, but they were cute and I thought they must like you since they came by looking for you once while you weren¡¯t here, but they weren¡¯t interested.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, them. I¡­ haven¡¯t exactly had the time to help them like I thought I would be able to. Wait, more importantly, you invited them to our relationship?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°And¡­ Thera?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s the obvious one, so why not? But she said no and then said that you still have to beat her and stuff. Plus she said you have to be the one to ask her yourself once you¡¯ve beaten her.¡±

    ¡°And even¡­ Cani?¡±

    Akorya nodded while wearing the expression of a woman who clearly believed that all of my questions had common sense answers. ¡°She got really flustered and then changed the subject, so I think she¡¯s interested, but you probably have to work her with your magic a bit more first. You know, like, pin her against the wall, whisper into her ear, and nibble on her neck and stuff. Do that and I bet she¡¯d totally melt and join us, then we could all make her melt together.¡±

    I sighed and placed my face against the palm of my hand. There was something¡­ really embarrassing about her going around without my knowledge inviting mutual friends to our relationship. ¡°Does Lily know about this?¡±

    And, once again, Akorya still looked like the answer should have been common sense. ¡°Obviously! She¡¯s the one who helped me figure out who we should ask. She wants Meadow the most because she thinks Meadow would be fun to dress up in cute costumes and stuff. She also really wants Thera so she can be tied up and maybe have some eggs laid in her.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to feel about this. On one hand, I feel like the luckiest man in the world knowing that I have two girlfriends working behind my back to try and get me even more girlfriends. On the other hand, it¡¯s¡­ kind of embarrassing and feels a bit too forced. Just¡ªlet¡¯s try and go about things a bit more naturally, alright?¡±

    ¡°You say that, but now Meadow looks disappointed.¡±

    I looked at Meadow just in time to see her panic and shake her head. ¡°A-ah! No! I am fine! Please, do not worry about me! Besides, I¡­ we are¡­ not even the same species, in regard to both the virtual world and the real world. We would¡ª¡±

    Part of me was tempted to just go and ask her, ¡°Want to be our girlfriend?¡± but I wasn¡¯t going to rush things no matter how perfect the timing would have been to interrupt her with that. Instead, I placed a hand on her head to pet her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other, including you and the others, some more first, alright?¡±

    Whatever disappointment she might have felt was replaced by a soft smile. ¡°Gladly!¡±

    ¡°Now then, I¡¯ve got a list of monsters I want to gather, so we can talk more while hunting. Ready to get started?¡±

    Meadow nodded and Akorya gave me one of her signature salutes. I was tempted to point that out as another one of her ¡°things,¡± but I didn¡¯t want to make her self-conscious about two different habits in one day.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 18]

    Now, there were plenty of monsters that I wanted to get, but there was one that I wanted to get more than anything else.

    It all started when I was bored, tired of visual porn, Lily and Akorya were both asleep so I couldn¡¯t call them up, and in a rare mood to read something.

    So, I looked up some erotica to read.

    After several searches through some¡­ beast type of material, I came across one that I didn¡¯t expect to find in that category even though it did technically fit, and that was involving a dragon.

    But not just any dragon.

    It involved a tiny dragon.

    A dragon the same size as a puppy.

    This dragon, with such a small body, was paired up with a woman who was absolutely obsessed with dragons and she couldn¡¯t help but to basically lift the dragon up, hold him in front of her face, and facefuck herself using his cock. Of course, his cock was also far larger than it should have been given the small size of his body which made it even hotter.

    Ever since I read that¡­ I wanted to be a dragon.

    I wanted to be used to facefuck somebody.

    Fortunately, dragons existed within the world of our game and could also be used for lewd purposes seeing as how they legally didn¡¯t count as bestiality due to not being based off of a real-world animal. Centaurs? Centaurs were directly linked to horses, therefore they were not allowed. Mermaids? Directly linked to fish, therefore not allowed. Giant monster wolves? Directly linked to real life canines, therefore not allowed.

    But dragons? Dragons had no real world, direct connection. It was impossible to fuck a dragon in something and then, as far as the law was concerned, gain a desire to go and fuck one in real life.

    That meant dragons could be fucked.

    And it also meant I could turn myself into a dragon to fuck.

    Given that the game took place in a fantasy world as well, that meant it was perfectly common to see dragons here and there. They were much more rare than other species, of course, but they still existed.

    There was also one particular area where low level, easy-to-tame dragons could be found. It was a popular spot for dragon fans to go and tame their very first dragons, and Meadow grinded to a high enough level that she could safely go there with me and Akorya.

    As for the area we went to, it was in the game¡¯s first mountainous region where the lore was something along the lines of a matriarchal dragon went there to get away from the rest of the dragons to raise her young in a more peaceful environment, but then a mysterious virus affected the young which made them all¡ªfor a lack of better words¡ªvery angry. And murderous. It had been a long time since I did that quest line, so I couldn¡¯t remember all the details, but I did remember that it was¡­ actually kind of tragic. A lot of the game¡¯s quest designs were like that.

    There was probably a reason for that. Maybe one of the writers in charge of writing quests really loved tragedy, but couldn¡¯t get a job writing for the game industry anywhere other than for a perverted fantasy VR sex game. So, the writer put in as much tragedy as possible while also ultimately keeping things lewd, hence why the virus also gave all the dragons huge dicks despite their small bodies.

    In a way, having tragedy in the background of all the lewd quests actually¡­ kind of worked in a way that I liked. Honestly, that sort of tragedy was probably the only thing keeping the world from feeling like an absolute joke where nothing was ever taken seriously.

    Not that most players took it seriously in the first place. Most people couldn¡¯t ever be bothered to pay attention to quest dialogue and descriptions. They just wanted to level up, fuck, and grind endgame content.

    Well, at least me and some others appreciated the writer¡¯s efforts.

    More importantly, me, Akorya, and Meadow arrived to the beginning of where dragons could be found. It was at the foot of the mountain at the edge of a beautiful forest with purple foliage, and the snow-capped mountains ahead of us provided a contrast against the warm sunlight we felt.

    ¡°You said we¡¯re coming here for dragons, right?¡± Akorya asked me.

    ¡°Yep,¡± I answered.

    ¡°Ooh. I remember that one time you told Lily you would turn into a tiny dragon with a huge dick, and that she could turn into a dragon girl.¡±

    ¡°We¡­ we did have that conversation, didn¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I thought you were going to turn into a dragon a lot sooner than this because of that. Like, that was almost back around the time when we first met.¡±

    ¡°Ri-right. Well, you see, I have this habit of getting distracted¡­¡±

    ¡°Nyehe.¡± Akorya gave me a couple of smacks on the back. ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re getting around to it now! Better late than ever considering how much she really wanted some dragon dick.¡±

    Meadow spoke up to ask, ¡°What¡ªwhat is so great about dragon penis, if I may ask?¡±

    ¡°Ooh, you¡¯ve gotta ask Lily that. Trust me, she is a total dragon lover who could totally fangirl about dragons for hours.¡±

    That reminded me of something.

    When I read that online story, which was just a single short chapter, the description had a note from the author apologizing for English not being their native language. Not only that, but the writing had some common mistakes in it that reminded me of the way Lily typed whenever she sent me messages over Fiscord or texts to my phone.

    I doubted the world was so convenient that I managed to somehow stumble upon some written erotic piece by Lily without realizing it, but it was fun to think about anyways.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be a good way for you two to bond, too!¡± Akorya added on.

    ¡°A-ah! I see! Very well, I will have her educate me on dragon penises!¡± Meadow replied.

    Sometimes, I wished that I could be some random person randomly walking up to us out of nowhere to hear our conversations with zero surrounding context. That would be fun.

    But that aside, there was already one of the small, black dragons hovering in the air a short distance ahead of us. Its wings looked too small for its body, and its body was overall smaller than the size of my head, but that just made it even more fun for future purposes.

    ¡°Wait,¡± Akorya spoke up. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it kind of look¡­ too small? Not¡­ not to ruin the fun, but¡­ don¡¯t things still have to be sexually mature in this game for us to do lewd things with them?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate dragons, Akorya,¡± I replied. ¡°For starters, it¡¯s built into the lore that these dragons are at least two hundred years old. They spent most of that time in their eggs, but they¡¯ve been hatched for at least eighteen years for legal reasons, and they¡¯ve also reached full sexual maturity. Watch. Take your tits out and grab its attention.¡±

    Akorya looked a bit confused, but she did what I said and slipped her breasts out from behind her bra before shouting, ¡°Hey! Little dragon! Over here!¡±

    The dragon turned its head to look at her, saw her breasts¡­ and immediately grew a massive, red erection as it¡ªwell, he, began to fly toward her.

    ¡°Wo-woah¡­ that thing is huge. It¡¯s like, bigger than its body is.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± I asked. ¡°Almost brings a tear to my eye. Anyways,¡± I paused to switch to my monster tamer class and then immediately using the baiting skill, using up some of the monster bait in my inventory. Said bait then fell out of the air above the dragon, dropped onto its head, and bounced onto the ground.

    While the dragon might have been interested in Akorya and her breasts, he flew straight down to the ground as soon as there was an offering of food. Though, he struggled to actually stand up on all four of his legs due to the girth of his cock preventing him from¡ªwell, it prevented his small legs from actually reaching the ground.

    He was absolutely adorable and I couldn¡¯t wait to be him to fuck the fuck out of Lily¡¯s face. And maybe Akorya¡¯s tits. And to just fuck them in general.

    ¡°I can already tell he¡¯s going to be popular in the dungeon,¡± Akorya said. ¡°He¡¯s adorable¡­ and has a huge dick.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m going to take control of his body for some fun as soon as we¡¯re back,¡± I said.

    ¡°Nyehe. Looking forward to it.¡±

    Unfortunately, that first piece of bait wasn¡¯t enough to tame the dragon, so he lifted his head and stared at Akorya¡¯s tits again to restart his charge toward her¡­ only to stop again as soon as another piece of bait dropped for him. This repeated a few different times until, eventually, I successfully tamed him.

    Once tame, the dragon flew toward me and happily perched himself on my shoulder. His cock reverted to unaroused as soon as he was tamed, so he was actually able to sit on my shoulder without his dick getting in the way.

    ¡°I¡¯ll name you¡­ Death,¡± I said. ¡°Wait, no. That¡¯s too edgy. And not cute enough. Instead, how about¡­ Conqueror? Because with a cock like that, he¡¯s going to conquer everybody who tries him out no matter how small his body might be.¡±

    ¡°Ooh! I like that!¡± Akorya said. ¡°Nyehehe, Conqueror, the small dragon with a huge dick.¡±

    ¡°I think we need an entirely dragon themed room in the dungeon. In which case, do you know what we need?¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ I¡¯m not sure. Some dragon eggs for decoration?¡±

    ¡°Good idea, but no.¡± I looked at Meadow. ¡°Do you know?¡±

    Meadow tilted her head and tapped a finger against her chin before answering, ¡°More dragons?¡±

    I pet her head for the right answer. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Meadow closed her eyes and sighed as I slid my hand side to side atop her head.

    ¡°Nyehe, I¡¯ll get the next answer right so that I get some pets, too,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± I asked. ¡°Well, I would have given you some if you asked, but I guess you want to earn them.¡±

    ¡°A-ah¡­ I played myself. But that¡¯s okay! I¡¯ll earn them myself!¡±

    So, with Conqueror tamed, I converted him into a dungeon monster and then went out to tame another one¡­ only to remember that I didn¡¯t need to. Once I converted any monster into a dungeon monster, I could summon as many of them as I wanted assuming I had enough dungeon points to do so.

    It was becoming more and more obvious that too much time had passed since I last really did anything with the dungeon and the monsters within it.

    So, while taming more of that specific type of dragon wouldn¡¯t have done anything for me, there were more to tame in the region we were in!

    Within an hour of searching around taming every dragon-type monster that I could find, we had Conqueror, and then we got several more dragons that consisted of: a land-based dragon with wings too small to lift its larger, man-sized body up with¡­ while also having another stupidly, amazingly massive cock; a swarm of dragons even smaller than Conqueror, but a single monster of that type included three different models each with big dicks of their own who operated similar to how the goblin group did; and another dragon about the size of a man but with functioning wings and, rather than have one giant cock, it had two smaller cocks instead that basically equaled the size of one giant one when close together.

    All in all, I was happy with the dragons we claimed and added to the dungeon for me to summon later, but I still wanted more.

    For starters, a dragon was only the first monster on my list of monsters to add to the dungeon, and that didn¡¯t include multiple different types of dragons.

    On top of that, I still felt like we were missing something. We needed something that would be really fun for any dungeon guests who loved big dragons and massive cocks.

    And it just so turned out that perhaps the world was a world of conveniences as a rare, named dragon spawned in the distance.

    Ravryn, Rage of the Mountainside, was his name. He was the largest dragon found in the region outside of the ones in the local dungeon, being about the size of a small house, and his body was absolutely ripped with muscles that bulged up against his scales. Not only that, but his head, wings, back, and tail were all covered in spikes, and his front feet were actually shaped more like hands that could easily grip things or be balled into fists.

    He looked really, really badass.

    And he also probably had an absurdly massive dick that might just end up being the largest one in the dungeon if I could tame him.

    ¡°Leave it to Master to see a scary dragon like that and have a perverted look on his face,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°That¡ªthat is rather contradictory to the normal expression one should have when facing such a beast,¡± Meadow joined in.

    As for me, I said, ¡°That big guy up there is about to become Conqueror¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Also, just a reminder that if you ever really want to make sure I see a comment or anything, the best way to do so is by joining the Discord server! Honestly, I rarely ever read comments or reviews anymore for the sake of my mental health. I do reply to basically anything and everything on Discord, though, and can be found in the voice chat almost every single day. If you ever want to make sure I see something, the Discord server is the absolute best way to do so!

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur, Kin W., Mirador, AlicesEmotion, Kennit K.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 19]

    Ace_Arriande

    There I was, going up against Ravryn, Rage of the Mountainside, all on my own as Akorya and Meadow stayed back.

    It was me against the dragon.

    The dragon against me.

    If I won, I was going to have a new monster for the dungeon with a massive dick.

    If he won, then I was¡­ going to respawn and try again.

    Now, while most monsters completely ignored me due to the difference in our levels with mine being far superior, Ravryn didn¡¯t due to his special status as an elite monster. The moment he saw me, he scraped his massive, brutal, clawed, front feet against the ground before lowering his head and letting out a loud, seriously cool-sounding roar.

    He charged at me the next moment with his head lowered, ready to gore me on his protruding fangs.

    Ravryn ran straight into me, his fangs pointed at me, and then thrust them into me as soon as he got close enough!

    Well, he tried to, anyways.

    Instead, his fangs basically did the equivalent of lightly tapping me in the chest for a miniscule amount of damage given that I exceeded his level and had armor that made fighting him a total joke.

    No matter how epic and badass he might have looked, he ultimately suffered the same fate that most monsters in video games suffered: being below the level of the player character.

    ¡°You know, you¡¯re kind of cute,¡± I told him. ¡°Also, your eyes¡ªdamn. I didn¡¯t realize it before, but you have seriously pretty eyes. I guess that¡¯s why they¡¯re a rare drop used to make necklaces. Though, I¡¯m not sure how to feel about somebody using a dragon¡¯s eye as a necklace decoration. Kind of weird.¡±

    ¡°Master!¡± Akorya shouted from the sidelines. ¡°Isn¡¯t this kind of like you¡¯re playing with your food?¡±

    She had a point. All I was doing was standing there while the dragon swiped at me, slammed its tail into me, roared at me, bit me, and so on. At one point, it even surrounded the upper half of my body with its mouth to try and bite me in half, but that did no more than two percent of my total health at most in damage. There was¡­ absolutely no way I could lose against it unless I purposely let it kill me by standing still for a couple of minutes not doing anything.

    I actually started to feel bad for him considering that he was doing his absolute best to murder the fuck out of me.

    But while he was up close and personal with me, I couldn¡¯t checking him out a bit more. For example, underneath his body with a large, scrunched up sheath of sorts that¡ªwell, even when a hundred percent flaccid, his sheath alone was as large as my entire body was tall when it came to the diameter of the thing. That meant his dick was absolutely going to be too impossibly big to fit into anybody, but there was still fun we could have with it in terms of having the girls rub and grind against it.

    Though, I didn¡¯t see any nuts. That was unfortunate, but it was also possible they were just hiding at the moment since some monsters in the game were like that. Their balls would stay hidden until aroused and then drop down. Considering that this monster would probably be dragging its balls all over the ground everywhere it went if they were always hanging out, when looking at the size of his sheath, it made sense.

    The idea of having nuts so large they needed to be dragged around everywhere was hot.

    The actual implementation of it, though, not so much. What if they got dragged into a sharp stick?

    I shuddered at the thought. I had to be careful to not think about the realistic side of things like that or else it meant I might get turned off by them. Instead, only thinking about the unrealistic parts was needed.

    I wanted to use a dragon with nuts so big that I could completely cover Lily or Akorya¡¯s body underneath them. While it probably wouldn¡¯t feel like much to me if I did that, the idea of it would be hot, plus I knew that Lily would probably be able to cum just from being smothered by giant dragon balls.

    Anyways, I took out the bait and threw some at the monster.

    And¡­ it didn¡¯t work. In fact, the bait got wasted and I received a message in my chat log telling me that I needed legendary bait if I wanted to tame the monster.

    All the bait I had was enhanced, normal bait. I completely forgot about legendary bait being a thing because I remembered reading that normal bait was good enough for the vast majority of the game¡¯s monsters. The enhanced normal bait was the same thing, but with a higher rate of success.

    ¡°Hey, Akorya, can you teleport to the city real quick and buy me some legendary bait off the market board?¡± I shouted over to her.

    ¡°On it, Master!¡± Akorya replied, giving me her usual salute before teleporting away.

    ¡°Is¡ªis there anything I should do?¡± Meadow asked me.

    Given that I didn¡¯t have my paladin class equipped at the moment, that meant I couldn¡¯t easily heal myself unless I wanted to use some potions, but I only had good potions on me that I would rather not use. So, I said, ¡°You could heal me. Just let me smack it a few times real quick so that you don¡¯t draw aggro.¡±

    After dealing some damage to the dragon, Meadow started spamming her healing spells on me. She had to spam them since she wasn¡¯t a high enough level to keep me healed all on her own against the dragon, but she would buy me at least a couple more minutes against him to save me from using any potions.

    Then Akorya messaged me.

    It turned out that the bait¡­ was really, really expensive. Apparently, as she explained, it could only be crafted using extremely rare materials that all cost a fortune on their own, and buying even a single unit of legendary bait would drain her entire coin purse. Fortunately, I had enough money to repay her¡­ at the cost of draining my own coin purse, so I told her to just buy it and that I would pay her back.

    A couple of minutes later and she returned on top of a spotted, brown horse¡ªher mount. One of the few starting mounts that somebody could choose between.

    ¡°You chose the horse?¡± I asked her as she dismounted from it, causing the horse to despawn after a few seconds without a rider.

    ¡°Yep!¡± Akorya answered. ¡°The other options were cooler, but I wanted to try playing with a horse dick, but I didn¡¯t know that the game doesn¡¯t allow bestiality¡­ and doesn¡¯t let you fuck your mounts even if they¡¯re legal.¡±

    ¡°I wish I could help you with that in a virtual, legal way that puts no real animal at risk, but unfortunately, we¡¯re all slaves to the law and banks that handle payment processing.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. They might have taken away my ability to fuck a horse, but they can¡¯t take away my right to fantasize about it in private! Oh, and don¡¯t worry, Master. Anytime I fantasize about stuff like that, I always imagine that you¡¯re the horse or whatever.¡±

    ¡°You know, you don¡¯t have to go that far in your fantasies.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to cheat on you even if it¡¯s in my fantasies.¡±

    ¡°But you and Lily both let me fuck whoever I want still. I mean¡­¡± I looked at Meadow¡¯s ear, causing her to blush and look away.

    ¡°But it¡¯s different if you do it!¡± Akorya said, making no sense.

    ¡°How is it any different?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just don¡¯t care if you fuck others as long as you still love me and Lily. Also anybody you fuck is somebody I¡¯ll probably get to fuck, too! Because it¡¯s not cheating if you fuck them first and add them to our relationship.¡±

    Meadow spoke up next to say, ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m running out of mana! Please hurry!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, sorry.¡± Akorya ran up to me the next moment to try trading the bait to me¡­ only for a message to pop up that told me an incoming trade was automatically denied because I was in combat.

    ¡°Right. That makes sense,¡± I said. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s just run away until he de-aggroes.¡±

    With a new plan, the three of us ran down the mountain until the dragon eventually de-aggroed from us, went invulnerable, and ran back to its starting position.

    Then Akorya could trade me the legendary bait. I made sure to cover the cost of it with a bit of extra, too.

    ¡°That¡¯s more than it cost, Master,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°Consider it a tip for helping me,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Nyehe. There¡¯s only one tip that I care about.¡± She reached one of her large, pawed hands toward my crotch to rub at it over my pants.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you that tip later, too.¡±

    ¡°Deal! Oh, by the way. That dragon¡¯s dick is like, totally huge. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯d be kinda hot to see it rubbing all over Meadow? Oh! We should get her and Lily for it. So you have one thick and busty girl and then the total opposite both working the same giant dick. That¡¯d be hot.¡±

    While Akorya talked about Meadow servicing a giant dragon dick, Meadow blushed and covered her face up over to the side.

    ¡°What about you?¡± I asked.

    Akorya looked away for a second and tapped her claws together before looking back at me. ¡°A-ah¡­ nyehe¡­ that um¡­ that dick is¡­ way too big. I¡­ I think it¡¯s hot, and I want to watch, but uh¡­ I think I would be too scared to actually do anything with it. And I guess I don¡¯t really find the dick itself that hot because it¡¯s kind of¡­ grotesque to me when it gets that big? But I think it would be hot to see Lily and Meadow with it. Like there¡¯s no way I would ever want to do anything with it by myself, but I¡¯d totally watch other girls do stuff with it. Does¡­ that make sense?¡±

    I feigned disappointment. ¡°Aww. Does that mean you won¡¯t do something like we did in my chair and have you and a bunch of other girls all surround me and my dick to pose?¡±

    ¡°Oh! I¡¯d totally do that! Nyehe, I would totally be the one lying on top of it like it¡¯s a bed. Lily would probably be the one at the tip trying to drink any precum dribbling out, and Meadow, umm¡­ maybe she¡¯d be stroking its side? I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯d def be the one on top just relaxing on it.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± I looked at Meadow. ¡°Well, where would you be if posing with a giant dragon dick controlled by me?¡±

    Meadow blushed even harder, her ears also turning red at that point. ¡°How¡ªhow am I supposed to know that?!¡± she whined into the hands covering up her face. ¡°That is¡­ a beyond embarrassing question!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know. You¡¯d be sitting on your knees next to it, rubbing it with your hands, while also resting the side of your head against it so that you could feel giant dragon dick rubbing against your whole ear.¡±

    The reddening of Meadow¡¯s ears reached to the very tips as any more words failed to escape her.

    ¡°Hey, Master,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± I replied.

    ¡°Would it be weird if I used my tail hole on her ear? Like, if it can do stuff that would make a dick feel good, then it would probably feel good for her if I put a really elongated ear into my tail hole, right?¡±

    ¡°You know, I think you just said a sentence and asked a question that nobody in history has ever thought of before. Using a manticore girl¡¯s tail pussy to fuck an elf girl¡¯s ear¡­ this is brand new territory we¡¯re going into. Akorya, come up with even more original ideas like that and I¡¯ll make a video dedicated to them and give you credit.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, I¡¯ll try!¡±

    ¡°We could also double team her. You use your tail pussy on one ear while I fuck her other ear.¡±

    ¡°Oooh, smart.¡±

    Considering that we were in the mountains, and it was supposed to be a bit cold in the region, we could see literal steam rising from Meadow¡¯s head as we talked about how we were going to do lewd things to her.

    She never said no to any of it, though. Sure, that wasn¡¯t the same as giving consent as the absence of denial was not the implication of acceptance¡­ but it was obvious she was getting excited about it. Just to confirm, though, I asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Meadow? Want us to stop talking about all the lewd things we want to do to your ears?¡±

    It took her a moment, but she ever so subtly turned her head from side to side to tell us no.

    ¡°You little ear pervert,¡± I teased. ¡°Alright, dragon. You two can stay here. I¡¯ll be quick, assuming this works. I hope this works.¡±

    With that, I ran back up the hill, grabbed the monstrous dragon¡¯s attention again, and¡­ threw the legendary bait from my inventory.

    As soon as the bait entered the air, the dragon completely switched his focus to watch it as it fell, ran over to it the second it touched the ground, and took a massive bite¡­ out of the ground around the bait, capturing the bait in his mouth, too.

    And as soon as he swallowed¡­

    He was tamed.

    Now, as a result of being tamed, he shrunk down to a small fraction of the size that he was before since otherwise players would be running around with a bunch of giant pets. But as soon as I converted him into a dungeon monster and then summoned him back in the dungeon, he would be restored to his original size, so I went ahead and converted him.

    ¡°Alright! Mission accomplished,¡± I declared as I went back to the girls.

    ¡°That was it?¡± Akorya asked. ¡°That felt¡­ kind of anticlimactic.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a game that works like a game, unfortunately,¡± I replied. ¡°More importantly, we acquired a big dragon with a massive dick for the dungeon.¡±

    ¡°True!¡±

    ¡°Now, you two ready for the rest of the list? I¡¯m excited to get back there, so I¡¯m thinking we¡¯ll just go ahead and speedrun our way through the rest of the monsters I wanted to get today.¡±

    ¡°Ready, Master!¡±

    As for Meadow, she was still too embarrassed to uncover her face, but she at least nodded.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur, Kin W., Mirador, AlicesEmotion, Kennit K.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 20]

    And so began our journey across the world in search of various monsters for me to tame and use for the dungeon. Meadow didn¡¯t have most of the zones unlocked yet, so we had to manually travel to them. That was fun, though. It was also made easy since I had a mount that could allow for up to eight people to ride it at once, so Akorya and Meadow got to chill on the back of the mount and talk with each other while I led us around.

    As for the monsters themselves¡­

    A holderbe was the next monster we got. It was a large, floating eyeball surrounded by a fleshy mass with a bunch of tentacles writhing all over its body, each one with a much smaller eye at the tip. Some of the tentacles, though, didn¡¯t have eyes at their tips so that they could still be used for lewd purposes. As for the name¡ªwell, naming it what it was clearly ripping off wasn¡¯t allowed due to copyright issues. Naming it something stupid just to poke fun at the copyright, though, was perfectly legal.

    Then there was what I lovingly nicknamed the ¡°sticky eggs tentacle monster.¡± It was a monster that looked like its body was composed of dozens of large eggs, each one about the size of my head, and they were all connected to each other with a sort of sticky looking web ¡°skin.¡± It also had a pretty humanoid shape in general, and the ¡°eggs¡± at the end of its arms and around its head and shoulders were all partially hatched to allow black tentacles to writhe out from them.

    Fighting that monster was fun. It would tear off some of the eggs from its body to throw them at players outside of its range, and then those eggs would burst open and hatch into a swarm of tentacles that would target whoever was closest.

    Fun times.

    Then there was a mimic. Now, mimics couldn¡¯t be tamed. They had to be crafted. That meant, for about an hour, the three of us went to the zone with the largest number of mimics in it and basically just committed a local genocide of their entire species until they eventually dropped the rare material I needed to go and get a mimic trap crafted for me.

    For the next monster, I had another nickname for it: the brain fucker. It was¡­ well, another clearly ripped off monster that basically looked like a human brain that could run around on four ¡°legs,¡± each leg actually looking like an arm and hand rather than leg and foot. Now, this was a fun monster when looked at in a consensual context. It specialized in jumping up onto somebody, climbing on top of their head, and then sitting down on top of them while using their ¡°legs¡± to hold onto their head. It then used several, very, very tiny tentacles to go into the person¡¯s ears to¡­ quite literally, fuck their brain. This also inflicted a status effect on whoever it happened to that would allow the monster to control them. In lewd cases, this usually meant controlling somebody to let other monsters fuck them. In combat cases, this meant controlling somebody to make them fight against their own allies.

    Unfortunately, most people didn¡¯t like them that much due to the whole ear fucking thing. But ever since I fucked Meadow¡¯s ear¡­

    I couldn¡¯t help but to imagine myself taking control of one of the brain fuckers, using it to fuck Meadow¡¯s brain and take control of her, and then make her do lewd things to Lily or Akorya or something. Plus there was the added benefit of Meadow being able to more or less telepathically communicate with me at any time, so she would easily be able to revoke consent at any time no matter how much control I take over her physical body.

    With an assortment of new tentacle-based monsters to add to the dungeon, what I really needed to add were some more bestial monsters. Actual beasts couldn¡¯t be added for reasons I rambled about far too many times before, but there were still monsters that were basically beasts but legal.

    That was where the giant leaping tonguer came in. A very original name on behalf of the devs, I had to admit. Because it wasn¡¯t clearly named after any living creature, that made the process of keeping it legal pretty simple. All that needed to be done after that was make it a somewhat ambiguous looking creature with four legs that were extremely good at jumping, give it a massive tongue that can fuck people, and attach a purple dick to it. Giving it some ridges was also important in making sure that it looked nothing like any real animal.

    Now, if only that could be done for dogs, wolves, horses, pigs, and so on, but all of those were too obvious when trying to get around the restrictions.

    There was, however, also another type of monster that was technically only a single monster despite being composed of several monsters, and that was the pack of masked howlers. Coming from one of the more jungle zones of the game, the pack of masked howlers consisted of five, small monsters even smaller than the goblins were at the start. Their dicks were just as big though, of course. That aside, their bodies were covered in hair and they were known for living high up among the trees, jumping down from them to ambush anybody who passed through. They also wielded weapons and wore armor in the form of skull masks over their heads which made them very clearly intelligent and capable of consent, obviously. And they didn¡¯t look like any direct, real-world animal. One might be able to make a connection if they really stretched far enough, but they would be wrong to do so.

    That was what I explained to Akorya when she asked me about why they were allowed but something like a dog wasn¡¯t.

    ¡°Ooh,¡± Akorya replied. ¡°I think I understand. So, it¡¯s like a nudge nudge, wink wink sort of situation?¡±

    ¡°Not at all,¡± I answered. ¡°They are obviously purely fictional fantasy monsters that are in no way similar to any real-world animal. Anybody who thinks they¡¯re connected to a real-world animal must be delusional.¡± I nudged her arm with my elbow a couple of times before winking a couple of times as well.

    ¡°Nyehehe, I see. They¡¯re kinda cute, so I¡¯d let you use them on me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look forward to that then.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s kinda funny how big their dicks are. Like with that tiny dragon. Their dicks are like¡­ way too big for their bodies. But it¡¯s okay as long as the dick isn¡¯t still too big for me.¡±

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t mind when a dick is way too big for the body that it¡¯s on as long as the dick isn¡¯t way too big for you, right?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±

    Akorya nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t care how proportionate the dick is on the body it¡¯s attached to. Just how big it is in relation to my own body.¡±

    ¡°Makes sense.¡± I looked at Meadow. ¡°How about you? Got any size limits? Or should I try to fuck your ear using that big dragon¡¯s dick?¡±

    ¡°That¡ªthat would never fit!¡± Meadow whined with blushing cheeks. ¡°I do not¡ªit would not even be able to fit inside!¡±

    ¡°Come on, Meadow. You know this world runs off of hentai logic which means that anything can fit into anything no matter how impossible it is.¡±

    ¡°How would it even work?! It would go straight through my head and come out the other side! I would look like a shirt hanging on a clothesline with my ears being the clothespins!¡±

    There were two ways to imagine that. One was a¡­ very gory way which I chose not to do. The other way was imagining it in a very cute, chibi, not-really-sexual way. Sure, it would be sexual in nature given that it¡¯s a dragon dick fucking a cute elf girl¡¯s ears, but not arousing sexual. It would just look cute and funny. Especially if Meadow was just hanging there and trying to get off somehow but couldn¡¯t.

    Yeah. That was cute.

    Cute in a very strange way, but still cute.

    ¡°You¡­ are thinking of something very strange, aren¡¯t you?¡± Meadow asked, looking up at me with an expression that told me she had no idea how to feel.

    ¡°I want to see you hang by your ears from a dragon dick,¡± I answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s too big! But¡­ the umm, what was it that you called it? The brain creature?¡±

    ¡°The brain fucker.¡±

    ¡°Yes. That. That¡­ looked¡­ like it might be fun¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, so neither of you are size queens. At least, not size queens by¡­ this game¡¯s standards. You would both be extreme size queens by real life standards.¡±

    Akorya giggled at the thought. ¡°That¡¯s so true. Like¡­ in real life, geez¡­ I feel like even seven inches starts to get scary big. But in hentai and fiction and stuff, something the size of a horse is nothing. It¡¯s only when the dick gets like, bigger than my body that I really start getting spooked.¡±

    Then there was Lily. Even in real life, I could imagine Lily taking one of those extremely long dildos and putting as much of it down her throat as she could. Like in those videos of some girls putting over twenty inches of dildo down their throat. Or anally riding a dildo that literally bulges their abdomen out. Lily, I could imagine doing both of those. Maybe not on her own, but she would gladly do so if ordered and be into it.

    ¡°So, Master,¡± Akorya said, ¡°we done with everything? You got a bunch of dragons and then a bunch of other things.¡±

    ¡°I think so,¡± I answered. ¡°I probably won¡¯t even be able to summon all of them right away, but at least they¡¯ll be there for when I am able to summon them. And I¡¯ll hit up Wally next time I see him online to have him craft the mimic trap for me.¡±

    Meadow then asked, ¡°Which monster are you going to summon first?¡±

    ¡°Probably the tiny dragon with the big dick. Taking control of that sounds like something that would be really fun. Also, I¡¯ve got a feeling it might bring out Lily¡¯s more¡­ pampering side, and I want to be pampered by her as a tiny dragon with a big dick.¡±

    ¡°Dang, that kinda does sound nice,¡± Akorya said.

    And that was when I had an incredible idea that took me far, far too long to have. ¡°Wait. That cash shop item I buy¡ªit can be used by anybody who is registered with the dungeon. So, in theory, I could invite you to the actual dungeon staff instead of just keeping you on the safe list, and then you could control one of the monsters yourself.¡±

    ¡°Woah, really?¡±

    ¡°Really. You could help me double team Lily with some dragons. I¡¯ll control one monster, you control the other.¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯d prefer being the bottom, but if it¡¯s with Lily¡­ dominating her with a monster would be pretty fun. Plus it would be fun to try out what having a dick would be like.¡±

    I looked at Meadow. ¡°You could also join in. Or actually¡­ one of us could control the brain fucker to fuck and control your body with, then the other two could use monsters that your body is made to fuck. Shit. There¡¯s a whole new world of possibilities here thanks to the power of pay-to-win that I never even considered before. I¡¯m a failure of a degenerate.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. You¡¯re our failure.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, Akorya.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe.¡±

    ¡°Ready to head back to the dungeon now? I think Lily should be getting on soon, so we can surprise her with a dragon gangbang.¡±

    ¡°Heck yeah!¡±

    Meadow then grabbed onto my arm and asked, ¡°A-ah¡­ um¡­ I¡­ do not believe I would be very good at¡­ participating, but¡­ would it be too much to ask if I may watch?¡±

    Meadow was too cute. ¡°As long as the others are alright with it, I don¡¯t see why not,¡± I replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m down, and I know Lily will be down,¡± Akorya said. ¡°But we should still ask her anyways.¡±

    ¡°Atta girl.¡± I gave Akorya a few pats on top of her head for that response, causing her to smile with a cat-like grin.

    With that, it was time to get back to the dungeon, spawn some dragons, and then wait for Lily to log on.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 21]

    ¡°Nyehehe, you ready, Lily?¡± Akorya asked, sitting behind Lily on the bed of the dungeon¡¯s master bedroom while holding her hands over Lily¡¯s eyes.

    Lily had no idea what was going on since she was more or less brought to the bedroom and told to be patient for a surprise right after she logged on, but she was clearly excited about the situation. Probably because she knew that it was going to be lewd in one way or another. After all, what other type of surprise would we have for her?

    Thinking about that¡­ I realized I should probably try to surprise my girlfriends in ways that went beyond just being lewd. Like, romantic surprises and whatnot. Or gifts that weren¡¯t dick or cum. Things like that.

    But for now, the gift was dick. Dragon dick. Tiny dragon, but huge dick, dick.

    ¡°I¡ªI think so!¡± Lily answered with a smile showing on her face.

    Akorya, looking over Lily¡¯s shoulder, looked at me and waited for me to nod. When I Did, she removed her hands from Lily¡¯s eyes and revealed what the surprise was.

    The surprise was me, using the newly-summoned, tiny body of one of the dragons I tamed, as I hovered in the air with my wings. I might have been in a tiny body that was no bigger than Lily¡¯s head, but my dick, which was already starting to erect, was larger than my body was long. Absolutely disproportionate and nonsensical.

    And that was what made it so great.

    But for the moment, it was still relatively small and proportionate looking.

    ¡°How do you like Master¡¯s new body?¡± Akorya asked, bringing her hands down to Lily¡¯s breasts to grope them now that she didn¡¯t have to cover up the other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Mon¡ªmon ma?tre is the dragon?!¡± Lily couldn¡¯t help but to sound incredibly excited when she heard that.

    As for me, I nodded and sent a message through the chat confirming that the dragon was, in fact, me. Technically, I could have said something with my normal voice, but it just felt wrong to be a dragon who could talk. I always preferred monsters and beasts who were more feral and incapable of human speech. Just, something about that made it hotter.

    Then there was Meadow.

    She got our consent beforehand, and Lily also consented to being watched, so Meadow was in her spider form while watching from on top of the clothes dresser in the room. The dresser was previously pointless and purely for decoration, but now it served as a perch for Meadow to watch from while keeping herself out of the way. It was almost impossible to even notice her unless one purposely looked for her in that direction.

    But back to Lily.

    Lily looked like she was about to cry.

    ¡°H-hey, is something wrong?¡± Akorya asked., her hands pausing their groping of Lily¡¯s breasts for a moment.

    Lily was quick to shake her head. ¡°No! Mon ma?tre is just¡­ so cute! So tiny!¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, he is pretty small and cute. But I don¡¯t think we could call all of him tiny.¡±

    Lily extended her arms and held them open. ¡°Come to me, mon ma?tre!¡±

    I wasn¡¯t about to say no to coming to her, in any meaning of the word ¡°coming,¡± and so I flew up to her and allowed her to wrap her arms around me for a hug.

    She tightly wrapped her arms around me and hugged me against the front of her breasts, making Akorya have to move her hands to the undersides of Lily¡¯s tits to keep on playing with them.

    ¡°I did not know such a cute dragon exists in this game!¡± Lily said with a happy giggle. ¡°So cute! So small!¡±

    ¡°I feel like you don¡¯t have anything to call him other than cute and small,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°He is cute and small! He does not need to be anything else!¡±

    ¡°What about tiny and adorable?¡±

    ¡°Yes! That, too!¡±

    ¡°What about¡­ miniscule and delightful?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Umm¡­ I¡¯m out of synonyms now. I¡¯m just gonna focus on playing with your boobs instead of being dumb.¡±

    Lily turned her attention away from me to kiss Akorya¡¯s cheek since the latter was resting her chin on the former¡¯s shoulder at that point. ¡°Mon ange is not dumb. Mon ange is smart and funny! And also very cute!¡±

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ you¡¯re the best, Lily. But am I cuter than a dragon?¡±

    Lily stared at Akorya for a few seconds and then looked back at me. ¡°I could hug you all day!¡±

    Akorya proceeded to make a face that could best be described as a, ¡°Look at the audacity of this bitch,¡± face, but in an amused way rather than an insulted way. Besides, we both knew she was just joking around.

    Probably.

    As for me, I was just more than happy to be getting hugged against Lily¡¯s tits. Being in such a tiny body absolutely had its perks in that regard, and I could feel my cock beginning to grow even more against them.

    And when Lily felt my cock growing harder against her, she looked down at me¡­ and almost looked smug. I never really saw Lily look smug before. Maybe it was because I was in such a small body? Maybe that was bringing out a bit more of a dominant or teasing side of her? Whatever it was doing to her, a smug Lily looked like a great Lily.

    ¡°No matter how cute mon ma?tre is, his brain still works the same, yes?¡± Lily teased, hugging me even closer against her breasts. She then opened up her menu and, a second later, unequipped her robe in an instant. That left her with everything else equipped, but her torso was now exposed with only a bra left to cover up her breasts. Of course, that bra struggled just to survive while holding back her massive mounds that overflowed over it. More importantly, the bra didn¡¯t cover up the entirety of her breasts which mean that my growing cock was able to slide right between them from the front.

    Akorya then spoke up with a question. ¡°Hey, Lily, you can¡¯t really hug him and titfuck him at the same time, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI believe I could,¡± Lily answered.

    ¡°Oh. I guess there might be ways to make that work. But anyways, I have an idea. Why don¡¯t you hug him in place, and I¡¯ll use your boobs for you?¡±

    ¡°Ah? What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Like this!¡± Akorya slid her hands up to the sides of Lily¡¯s breasts and gripped them as best she could before moving them up and down around my erecting cock.

    ¡°Oh! That¡ªthat would be fun!¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. Then wanna remove your bra since you won¡¯t have to use it to keep them up?¡±

    Lily nodded and opened her menu back up and instantly unequip her bra. Had Akorya¡¯s hands not been there, her breasts would have dropped down and left my cock temporarily. But because Akorya¡¯s hands were there, they remained just where they were but became even easier for Akorya to manipulate.

    And it didn¡¯t take long after that for my cock to grow to the point where the tip poked up through the top of Lily¡¯s cleavage.

    That smug smile returned on Lily¡¯s face when she saw it. ¡°Such a large thing for such a small, cute body.¡± Only keeping one arm around me, Lily brought her other hand up to the tip of my cock, tracing one of her fingers around the precum-leaking tip. ¡°I cannot call this small¡­ but it is still cute!¡±

    While Lily teased me verbally and the tip of my cock with her fingers, Akorya slowly lifted and lowered Lily¡¯s breasts over and over again around my cock. ¡°So this is what it¡¯s like to give a titfuck with huge tits. Maybe I should make an alt which is like, a mega boob monster just to actually feel what it¡¯s like. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever gotten to wrap my boobs fully around a dick before. Oh! I could make an alt that¡¯s like one of those boob monsters from hentai where I¡¯m super short and have tits that are like bigger than my entire torso. That could be fun for a one-time thing. And with boobs that big, you could even use them with that big dragon.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t imagine Akorya making an avatar like that in the slightest, but I was in no way opposed to the idea.

    More importantly, I had to admit that I was already getting kind of close and had to do my best to hold back. The dragon, apparently, had very little endurance when it came to sex and was quite the quick shot.

    Then again, it was also a freshly summoned dragon in my dungeon. Its stats were at their default level, and Lily was a higher level than him not to mention had her sexual traits and skills ranked up from having fun with me and Akorya. No matter what my own avatar¡¯s stats and skills were, they didn¡¯t carry over to the dragon when I was in control of his body.

    The girls probably expected me to last longer considering¡ªwell, that it was me, but the draconic body I was in was melting away from Lily¡¯s tits in no time at all.

    Fortunately, Lily being the pervert that she was, she also looked like she was getting close. Her breathing grew heavy and she watched as my comically large cock poked up through her cleavage over and over again.

    Only a couple more minutes of that and it became impossible to resist.

    I couldn¡¯t hold back any longer.

    Small, cute little whimpers escaped my maw as I grew ever closer to my orgasm, and Lily could tell that I was about to cum.

    I never could have expected her to take as much control as she did when she noticed that.

    Grabbing onto my torso with both of her hands, Lily lifted me up and pulled my cock out from between her tits¡­ only to bring me right in front of her face, shoving my cock down her throat as she brought my underside against her face. Keeping one hand behind my back, she placed her other hand behind my rear to hump herself with by pushing and pulling on my body.

    ¡°Damn, Lily,¡± Akorya said. ¡°You¡¯re¡­ like, really hot right now.¡± She then brought her hands up to rest them around Lily¡¯s neck, almost looking as if she was about to strangle her, but instead she rested the tips of her fingers against where my cock bulged out Lily¡¯s throat to gently caress the distended skin. It was a very subtle feeling, but it made my cock feel even better as I wrapped my short legs around Lily¡¯s head to the best of my ability. An almost devilish smile then showed up on Akorya¡¯s face as she tightened her grip around Lily¡¯s neck, both choking her and creating an even tighter passage for me.

    Lily¡¯s eyes shot open as she started to gag and choke, yet that didn¡¯t stop her. If anything¡­ her body trembled in a way that told me she was cumming. That also meant she slowed down with facefucking herself using me, so I had to pick up the pace on my own by doing the thrusting myself.

    It didn¡¯t take long after that for me to cum.

    As soon as my cock throbbed and released the first rope of dragon seed, Lily noticed what was happening and pushed my body as close as she could against her face, guaranteeing that the entirety of my cock was buried inside of her mouth and throat as my own body shivered during its orgasm.

    It was only when Lily began to pull me away from her face that Akorya loosened her grip on Lily¡¯s throat, allowing Lily to breathe again.

    ¡°Nyehe, how was that?¡± Akorya asked. ¡°Did you¡ª¡±

    Akorya couldn¡¯t even finish her question seeing as how Lily let go of me to pin Akorya down to the bed, pushing her lips against the other¡¯s as Akorya squirmed around underneath her.

    A few seconds later and Lily broke off the kiss to say, ¡°Thank you, mon ange. That¡ªthat was wonderful.¡±

    As for Akorya, she licked her lips and said, ¡°Dang¡­ dragon cum tastes pretty good. Hey, Master, it¡¯s my turn for a drink now, right?¡± Surely enough, Akorya lifted her tail up to illustrate what she meant by that.

    There was still plenty of fun for me to have in that tiny dragon body.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 22]

    Was it even possible for life to get any better?

    There I was, in the body of a tiny dragon, on my back on top of Lily¡¯s soft, plump, warm thighs as she gently scratched underneath my chin. Her breasts were also pressing down against my head, leaving only the underside of it exposed with my vision taken away via boobs. Meanwhile, Akorya sat next to Lily to make out with her while using her tail on my cock, completely surrounding its length to milk out every single last possible drop of seed.

    Both of those things on their own were incredible, yet I got both at once.

    Would it even be possible to make the situation better?

    Well, probably not. One of the downsides of having such a tiny body, if not the only downside, was that there wasn¡¯t exactly a lot of room to do things with. Even just being on Lily¡¯s lap made use of practically my entire body. If it wasn¡¯t for the cock being so big, there wouldn¡¯t have been anything left for Akorya to play around with.

    A bigger body meant more to play with, obviously. Then again, so would two dicks.

    That was what I needed.

    I didn¡¯t need a bigger body. Instead, I needed another dick. A tiny dragon body with two huge dicks, one for each girl. And the more girls involved, the more dicks I needed. A dick for every girl! One for Lily, one for Akorya, one for Meadow, one for Thera, one for¡ªwell, those first three were the only ones I even did anything with. Having an extra dick for Thera wouldn¡¯t matter since she never did anything lewd with me in the first place.

    Yet.

    So, I just needed three dicks.

    Was there something like a Cerberus but for cocks?

    Instead of being a three-headed dragon, I would be a three-dicked dragon.

    In that case, comparing myself to a hydra would probably make more sense.

    But didn¡¯t hydras grow more heads from having the previous ones cut off? Cut off one head and it grows into two or more?

    I didn¡¯t want to have to get my dicks cut off in order to grow more of them.

    What if, instead, every time I came, they multiplied?

    Every orgasm meant another dick would grow.

    ¡­

    No, that was too absurd. At that point, I would end up just looking like a massive pile of dicks instead of like a dragon. There would be so many dicks that it would be impossible to see the body they were all attached to.

    That had a charm to it as well, but then it would be redundant with Lephacoda. Lephacoda was already basically a mass of dicks without any visible body they were all attached to.

    Then again, there was a difference between a tentacle monster with a body that may or may not have actually existed beneath all those tentacles, and a dragon that came so many times that it grew dicks to the point of no longer having a visible body. The end result was basically the same from a shallow, outside perspective, but they were two entirely different themes.

    The latter had more charm to it if anything. It was similar to a girl who couldn¡¯t resist cumming despite it, for some reason, being bad for her.

    Such as a girl whose breasts grew larger every time she came to the point where they inconvenienced her. Sure, you could have a girl with naturally massive tits that are already that large and never change, or you could have a girl whose tits grow bigger the more she orgasms. Then have her orgasm to the point where her breasts grow so large that she can¡¯t even move from the weight of them and is forced to just lie on top of them, using them as a bed of sorts, thus immobilizing her which results in more sex which results in more orgasms which results in even bigger tits.

    It adds conflict. Drama. Inner turmoil. Consequences.

    It¡¯s like with sugar. Eating and drinking sugary things is amazing, obviously, but too much of that is bad. It¡¯s all a careful balancing act of one¡¯s desires and one¡¯s self-preservation.

    ¡°Master¡¯s face gets that thinking look even when he¡¯s using a monster¡¯s body,¡± Akorya said, having to lift up one of Lily¡¯s breasts just so that she could even see my face in the first place as she leaned over to look underneath the lifted boob.

    ¡°I wonder what mon ma?tre is thinking about?¡± Lily asked.

    ¡°Probably something weird.¡±

    ¡°Ehe. Weird and lewd!¡±

    ¡°Sounds about right for him. Well, you keep thinking about that, little guy.¡± With that, Akorya lowered Lily¡¯s tit back onto my face which took my vision away once more.

    What if, instead of growing too large or too many dicks, the dick shrunk?

    Take a dragon with a special condition or something that causes its cock to grow to an absolutely massive size whenever it doesn¡¯t get to cum enough. It just grows and grows to the point of being an absurd inconvenience. Then the only way to make it return to a normal size is by making it cum, but the dragon isn¡¯t able to cum on his own. He needs helpers to make him cum. That means the dragon needs a harem of women dedicated to pleasuring him to make sure that his cock never grows unmanageably big¡­ but the women would love it when it did get that big, so they would frequently find excuses to not make him cum in order to get his cock to grow bigger.

    That could be an entertaining story.

    Too bad I¡¯m not a writer. Then again, I could always pay somebody else to write that for me. I wonder how much story commissions go for.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to read a story about a dragon whose dick grows bigger the longer it goes without cumming, and so he needs a dedicated harem to make him cum on a regular basis to prevent his cock from getting too massive, but his harem loves when it gets that big and thus plays stupid and acts incompetent for the sake of letting it get huge?

    Maybe the dragon could even attack a castle of an evil emperor or something and the only way to break through the castle gate is by letting his dick get big enough to use as a battering ram. Then again¡­ wouldn¡¯t the dragon just be able to fly over the wall and gate in the first place?

    The more I thought about it, the more plot holes I realized there would be, and trying to fix those was boring and too much effort.

    That was why I would never be a writer.

    Now, if I could just write whatever random bullshit that came to mind and people would still read it, that would be great. But nobody would just read some random guy¡¯s random bullshit. They would listen to a random guy¡¯s random bullshit, which was why videos, livestreaming, and podcasts were so successful, but reading random bullshit? Nobody had the time for that.

    Fortunately, being an informative pervert regardless of the medium was all that I cared about, so it didn¡¯t bother me that I would never be a writer.

    It did, however, bother me that spent so much time thinking about random things while being smothered by Lily¡¯s tits that I completely forgot I could have been playing with them the entire time. So, with that, I moved my front two legs up to play with her tits. There wasn¡¯t much I could do since¡ªwell, they were basically just the feet of a dragon I had to work with. All I could really do was press up against them.

    ¡°Nyehehe,¡± Akorya giggled. ¡°He looks like a kitten playing with some balls of yarn.¡±

    How many dicks would I be up to if I grew more every time I came? The entire time, Akorya had her tail milking my cock still, and I was cumming about once, sometimes more, per minute thanks to that.

    I would probably already be a pile of dicks without my body visible underneath them all anymore.

    Wait.

    While thinking of piles of dicks, I realized I had no idea which was better: a girl being covered in a pile of dicks that all came from a single source, or a girl being covered in a pile of dicks that all came from other sources.

    Which did I like more? A girl being so utterly covered by dicks, such as tentacles, that her skin wasn¡¯t even visible behind them all anymore, or a girl getting gangbanged by so many different monsters or beasts that she couldn¡¯t be seen behind all their cocks?

    Well, the former was probably much more easy to actually make work. There were some logistics issues involved with using a gang of monsters or beasts to surround a girl with dicks. They would have to be climbing all over each other and getting into some pretty awkward positions to make something like that work.

    But, if they were small monsters¡­ like miniature goblins, or perhaps just imps, and they all had cocks way too big for their bodies¡­ then it could work.

    The important thing was the cock-to-body ratio. If there was more body than cock, then it wouldn¡¯t work. However, as long as they had more cock than body, it would be far easier to completely surround and cover a girl with their dicks.

    And thinking that, I realized something.

    I had goblins, and the evolved hobgoblins, but I had no imps.

    How could I have no imps?

    I loved imps! Imps were basically just even smaller goblins that could fly! Tiny little flying devils with huge dicks!

    Then again, I kind of already had that in the form of the tiny dragon I was using with Lily and Akorya.

    Did I really need another small, flying monster with a huge dick?

    ¡­

    Yes.

    Yes I did.

    I wanted a dungeon full of monsters with tiny bodies and huge dicks, and I wanted to fuck everybody as said monsters.

    Unfortunately, the time for that was about to come to an end as I only had a minute left on my control of the dragon. So, I sent a message in the chat letting them know and climbed out from underneath Lily¡¯s tits. I really didn¡¯t care if they did anything with my dungeon¡¯s monsters, especially considering that they had no issue with me doing whatever I wanted with whoever I wanted, but they were adamant about only ever doing things with me rather than my monsters or anybody else. I appreciated it even if I didn¡¯t believe it was necessary, though.

    And so, I became a boring, normal human once again.

    ¡°So, Lily, how was your first dragon experience?¡± I asked.

    Lily replied with a nod and a smile before saying, ¡°Wonderful, mon ma?tre! I only wish it could have been for longer. I could have stayed with you on my lap like that all day!¡±

    I looked at Akorya next.

    Akorya said, ¡°That cum was super good, but¡­ I didn¡¯t really get to cum from drinking it. I guess that body is too low level.¡±

    That was one of the inconvenient things about the game. Unfortunately, it ultimately rewarded the more¡­ forceful interactions between characters more than it did the consensual ones. When force was involved, it always favored whoever was winning in the struggle for dominance. A higher level character would have no difficult making a lower level character orgasm, and they would be able to orgasm just fine on their own as well. However, when the situation was consensual, having large gaps between levels was a negative for the higher level. Whoever was lower would be able to orgasm no problem, like I just was, but a higher level character would have difficulty cumming from being with a lower level character regardless of what role they were taking.

    When one only ever cared about sexual pleasure, being the lower level was basically always superior. When one only cared about being forceful, being the higher level and more skilled was better. When one cared about proper consent and being a good person even in a virtual video game, either being the same level as your partner or being below their level was better as being higher meant things being very one-sided.

    That was part of why it took far, far more effort for me to cum whenever I did anything with Lily in-game while using my regular, human avatar. Akorya helping out made it normal again since she was the same level as me, both of us having hit the level cap, but just being with Lily made it harder for me to cum¡­ unless I used a monster that from my dungeon that was of equal or lower level to her. That made cumming easy again.

    I needed Lily to hit the level cap, and I also needed to level up my monsters just as much so that I would be able to make her and Akorya¡ªand all of the dungeon¡¯s guests¡ªcum more easily.

    But the fastest way to level them up was to¡ªwell, be a bad person. Using my dungeon¡¯s monsters for raiding the surrounding area, killing people, and forcing them onto others.

    The dungeon actually had a very low ¡°danger level.¡± Danger levels were increased by killing invading players and, alternatively, by sending my monsters out to raid the nearby area. They would actually get to go out and attack the small villages and NPC camps in the surrounding region, thus raising the danger level and causing NPC guards to come and attack the dungeon in an attempt at pacifying it.

    I never bothered engaging with that mechanic at all since I just wanted to have a nice, friendly sex dungeon, but leveling up my monsters was important and I finally realized that.

    There was one other option I had.

    I could always go to Thera and tell her that I wanted all of my monsters to hit the level cap, and then look away.

    I had no doubt that Thera would manage to get them all leveled up in no time at all if I told her to do that, and that was exactly the sort of thing she would love to do as she was a pretty big fan of min-maxing things, efficiency, and management.

    Her methods would probably be questionable but, as long as she didn¡¯t let the monsters force themselves onto any unwilling victims, I didn¡¯t care.

    ¡°Oh, Master,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± I replied.

    ¡°What ever happened to that quest you got to become Lust¡¯s champion or whatever?¡±

    I tilted my head when she asked that¡­ and then felt my eyes widen when I remembered what she was talking about. ¡°I¡­ I completely forgot. I¡­ the quest is still sitting in my quest log, but I wasn¡¯t working on it, so I unpinned it from my vision¡­ and I forgot about it since I never open up my quest log. I¡ªI think I have like thirty accepted quests in there at least. Hang on.¡±

    I opened up my quest log menu.

    It needed closed immediately after.

    ¡°Scratch that. It¡¯s capped out at a hundred accepted quests.¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Akorya sighed, ¡°do you pick up every quest you see and then never do them?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t deny that. How am I supposed to resist when I see the exclamation marks above their heads? It bothers me seeing those, so I always accept everything so that I don¡¯t have to see them anymore.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Mon ma?tre!¡± Lily called out. ¡°We could go on a quest adventure together!¡±

    ¡°We could do that. As long as I let Thera manage the dungeon to her heart¡¯s desire, that should let me ignore it for a bit to go on a pure questing spree just to clear out my log. And we¡¯ll get you leveled up, too.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, can I come?¡± Akorya asked.

    ¡°Sure. Oh, Meadow, you want to join in on this so you can get leveled too?¡±

    Meadow poked her spider head up and nodded it from her hiding spot.

    ¡°Alright, that settles it then. The four of us are going to go on a questing and leveling spree. And I should also tame some more monsters while I¡¯m at it. And once that¡¯s done with, I¡¯ll finally look into this Lust¡¯s champion thing.¡±

    Considering how big of a deal the Lust¡¯s champion thing seemed originally, I was pretty disappointed in myself for utterly forgetting about it.

    But that just went to show how true ¡°out of sight, out of mind,¡± was. It was especially true for me, hence why I had a hundred ongoing quests in my quest log.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 23]

    Ace_Arriande

    (insert Patreon reminder here)

    And so, we quested.

    There wasn¡¯t much to gain from it, for me, aside from personal satisfaction and getting to spend time with the others. After all, I was already at the level cap. Even doing the quests on other classes to level them up wasn¡¯t exactly effective since doing quests was a pathetically slow method of leveling. Running a single dungeon would take the same amount of time it took to complete one of the game¡¯s overly long quests and reward about ten times the total amount of experience during it, not to mention be more engaging and offer better rewards.

    Questing was very much designed with the roleplayers and lore hounds in mind. For somebody like me who didn¡¯t really care about the game¡¯s plot and side stories¡­ the quests were tedious. At their absolute best, they made me feel just a tiny bit emotional at times, and the emotions they could make me feel were nothing when compared to the emotions I might feel from literally anything else.

    I just wasn¡¯t into story and questing in an MMORPG. All I wanted was fun dungeon combat and lots of lewd sex. Mainly the latter. Everything else was just side content that I didn¡¯t care about unless the game tried to force it onto me, and the way that I cared about it in that regard was negative.

    But it did give me something to do while hanging out with the others. Plus, no matter how useless the quests were for me, they did give me a tiny bit of a feeling of pride and accomplishment by clearing them out of my quest log. It was nice seeing the number of quests I had finally going down instead of sitting at the max amount possible for forever.

    As for Lily and Meadow, they both got to level up and unlock content during it, since a decent amount of the game¡¯s dungeons and other special content forms were locked behind completing specific quest chains, and then there was Akorya who was having fun screwing around on classes too low leveled for where we were since she never really bothered leveling up her alternate classes.

    And by screwing around, I mean that she used her lower level to aggro every monster she could while running around before pulling them all back together to us.

    Games always did that. Players above monsters¡¯ level would get ignored by the monsters while players under the monsters¡¯ level would grab their attention way more easily.

    That was what Akorya too advantage of to cause trouble for us. She always did it whenever I wasn¡¯t looking and while I was on my lower-level classes, too. She knew that I could wreck the mobs if she did it while I was on my higher-level classes, so she waited until I was switched back onto a lower-level one and not paying attention.

    The resulting chaos was us getting swarmed by monsters and having to actually try our hardest to kill them.

    Honestly, it was fun. Akorya¡¯s attempts at causing chaos made the day more exciting and helped to make questing more interesting. It also gave me something to threaten punishment for. Of course, the more I threatened to punish her for causing us trouble, the more motivated she was to cause said trouble.

    But what was the point in threatening punishment if not trying to entice the person into doing something that earns punishment?

    It was a win-win for everybody involved. Well, maybe except for Lily and Meadow who struggled to keep up with the chaos. Lily especially. Given that she was a healer, she was the one responsible for keeping us alive, and she had to desperately heal us to do that as a result of Akorya¡¯s actions. Meadow, meanwhile, struggled to know who she was supposed to focus on and what to do when going up against as many enemies as Akorya would aggro.

    It was probably good training for both of them. Lily got to learn how to heal under stress a bit more and Meadow got to learn when to prioritize AoE abilities and when to prioritize single target abilities. In many cases, AoE skills were worthless when up against just two or three enemies. Single target abilities usually did more total damage at that point. It was only really when going up against four or more enemies that AoE abilities came out on top since, at that point, they did more total damage than the single target ones. In a similar light, Lily learned about when to prioritize group healing or single target healing. None of us were on a dedicated tank class, unless I caught on to Akorya misbehaving and managed to switch to my main class before she could pull me into combat, so the aggro was spread out across us which resulted in all of us taking some damage.

    But more importantly, Lily learned something even better.

    She learned when to DPS and when to heal.

    No matter how long MMOs existed for, people still always argued about whether or not healers should be pure healers or if they should be expected to do DPS, too. As far as most developers were concerned, healers were expected to deal damage as well and balanced endgame encounters around that fact. Even if healers contributed the least to a group¡¯s total damage output, they still often contributed enough to avoid rage timers and the like.

    So, I made sure to instruct Lily to try and hold back on the healing until we were below half our total health, and then to spam a few AoE heals until we were all back up to a decent amount.

    Lily was the kind of girl who just wanted to focus on healing and not have to worry about doing damage, but she was also the kind of girl who wanted to do her best and not feel like she was holding anybody back. Just focusing on healing meant that there was downtime where we were fighting and she was standing around doing nothing or keeping us capped off by over-healing us, so I started the process of changing what it meant to be a healer for her.

    Healers were damage dealers first and foremost who only healed when the party needed it. They were DPS with a side of healing.

    Even just thinking that would probably cause countless healers to come for my head. That was why I never bothered making videos talking about game mechanics outside of lewd ones.

    Pissed off gamers arguing about intended mechanics and individual choices were even more annoying than the people who tried to ruin my career whenever I said something in a slightly offensive way.

    Overall, though, it was a fun day of spending time together and clearing out my quest log.

    In total, I managed to finish¡­ sixty out of the hundred quests I had accepted, I accepted another thirty since completing some unlocked others, and then having room in my quest log allowed other quests to be visible again which resulted in me accepting enough quests to have a completely filled log again by the end of the day.

    I remembered why I had issues with quests in the first place and why I never bothered going through them.

    I hated seeing those exclamation marks above NPCs¡¯ heads. I had a compulsive desire to get rid of them, and the easiest way of getting rid of them was by simply accepting the quests. Once they were accepted, I didn¡¯t need to actually do them. And once my quest log was full, I wouldn¡¯t be able to see any more new, potential quests at all. And all of this led to me simply never doing quests because no matter how many I did, there were always more, resulting in me ending up in the exact same position that I started in since I didn¡¯t like questing for the sake of questing enough to ever complete them all.

    ¡°I¡¯m never going to be free,¡± I said, sighing with Meadow at my side atop the grassy hill we were standing on. Meanwhile, Lily and Akorya were setting up a picnic blanket up ahead. Lily had the idea of having a picnic once we were done grinding quests for the day, so it was time for that.

    ¡°Maybe¡­ you should do that one quest you want without worrying about all the others?¡± Meadow suggested. It was a good suggestion, honestly, and one that I probably should have just gone for in the first place rather than hopelessly try to go through the rest of the quests first.

    ¡°I know. I think I will. The problem is that¡­ it doesn¡¯t exactly tell me anything specific to do. All the objective lists is proving my worth to become a champion of Lust. So, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m supposed to do. I¡¯ve gotten some more sex-based achievements, I¡¯ve broken a few records, and I have a dungeon dedicated to sex which is growing more and more popular. But the quest objective has never been updated. I know my one friend, Sophie¡ªshe¡¯s Gluttony¡¯s chosen champion. She basically told me all I have to do, probably, is a bunch of sex stuff until the quest updates and gives me a more specific questline to follow. But it¡¯s been a while and nothing has happened.¡±

    Meadow looked up at me and blinked a few times before saying, ¡°One moment!¡± Before I could react, she said, ¡°Done! I found out what you have to do.¡±

    ¡°You¡ªyou can do that?¡±

    ¡°I have access to almost everything. Actually doing anything inside of the system would make it too obvious I¡¯m here, but just looking at it is no problem! Do you want me to tell you what you have to do?¡±

    I thought about that for a few seconds. On one hand, I wanted to accomplish it on my own without any cheating. Getting knowledge from her about what I had to do to complete a hidden objective, which wasn¡¯t known to anybody and could only be obtained via non-intentional means, was basically cheating.

    But I also wanted to get it over with.

    ¡°Tell me what I have to do for the current step¡­ but don¡¯t tell me what I have to do after it,¡± I answered. ¡°I only want to know the part I¡¯m stuck on. If I end up stuck on the next part, I¡¯ll ask for help again.¡±

    ¡°Got it!¡± Meadow replied. ¡°Okay. So, for this part, you already met all the requirements except for two.¡±

    ¡°And those are?¡±

    ¡°You have to¡­ umm¡­ you have to¡­ well¡­ Alyxandria of the Crimson Court and the Lost Queen of Futanaria, Aria. You have to¡­ you know, make them submit. In a lewd way.¡±

    ¡°I have to fuck them into submission?¡±

    Meadow blushed a bit and nodded.

    If that was all I had to do, then things just got a lot clearer. But at the same time¡­ they also got far, far harder.

    Alyxandria of the Crimson Court was an endgame raid boss. She was also a giant dragon. Not a dragon monster girl or anything like that, but an actual dragon. The kind of dragon where one of her claws was bigger than my entire body. I¡­ didn¡¯t even know that she could be fucked into submission given the massive size difference there. I was going to have to figure out some incredible tactic to make her cum over and over until she was defeated.

    And then there was Aria, more commonly known by players as ¡°Queen Futa.¡± And that nickname of hers was then shortened to the inevitable¡­ ¡°QueeF.¡± But nickname aside, defeating her would be far easier. She was just the last boss of an endgame dungeon rather than a raid, and she was actually human sized unlike Alyxandria.

    So, I had to fuck a dragon and a futa.

    Fucking a dragon and futa into submission were all that were standing between me and the next phase of the quest.

    I just had no idea how I was going to defeat the dragon. She was old content, so any casual max level player already had gear that was a higher item level than what was needed to defeat her before, so actually reaching her with a group wouldn¡¯t be difficult at all. It was just the fucking her into submission part that was going to be hard.

    Unless¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m going to need Wally and Sophie for this,¡± I said. ¡°With their help, I think I know how I might be able to fuck a dragon into submission.¡±

    ¡°A dragon, eh?¡± a familiar, but different voice asked from behind. Honestly, hearing the voice made me jump a little. It was the voice of an older man, and there wasn¡¯t supposed to be an older man around us.

    And when I turned around to see who it was, it was that same old man I sat in the city with before. The cool, old guy who had his own harem of girls and boys probably too young for him obsessed with him.

    ¡°Fred?¡± I asked.

    ¡°You remembered! Good on you, boy,¡± Fred replied.

    ¡°Where the heck did you come from?¡±

    ¡°Ah, well, was gathering some iron down there. One of my boys is trying to level up his blacksmithing and I¡¯m too cheap to buy the iron from the market for him, so thought I would mine it myself. Saw a familiar face up here, so thought I would come say hi. Now, what¡¯s this about fucking a dragon?¡±

    ¡°Well, nice to see you again, as random as this is.¡± While I talked to him, Meadow tucked herself away behind my back, only poking her head out from behind me to look at Fred. Meanwhile, Lily and Akorya were apparently busy making out on top of the picnic blanket they set up. That usually happened whenever I left them alone for more than five seconds. ¡°And yeah. I have to go fuck Alyxandria into submission.¡±

    ¡°Ooh. Going to be Lust¡¯s champion, eh?¡±

    ¡°You¡ªyou know about that?¡±

    ¡°Aye. Did that questline myself. Made it to the final step then dropped the quest. Figured that role would be wasted on somebody like me. Better to let somebody younger have it.¡±

    I blinked a few times when I heard that. I already respected the old man, but I respected him even more after hearing that.

    I also felt about ninety percent less special than I did for having the Lust¡¯s champion questline seeing as how somebody else apparently already had it and basically finished it.

    ¡°Now, I know that dragon¡¯s weak spots,¡± Fred continued. ¡°I can tell you everything you need to know to make her squirm for you. She might be a big lady, but she¡¯s as sensitive as any of them.¡±

    I wanted Fred to be my grandpa.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur, Kin W., Mirador, AlicesEmotion, Kennit K., Josue J.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 24]

    Fred might have had some valuable information for me, but I had a better idea than to just try and randomly extract as much knowledge as possible from him.

    I invited him to join our picnic.

    He was delighted in the adorable way that only excited, old people ever got. Old people always just got so excited over random little things like that. It was like giving them even a bit of attention made their day. Even a man who was as blatantly perverted as Fred could look like an excited, innocent, old man.

    The fact that he was so gruff and perverted made it all the better. Seeing an old man get excited over something innocent was adorable on its own, but when that old man was also somebody who was inside a video game with a harem of girls and boys who all thirsted for him? That was a seriously adorable contrast.

    And he only grew even more adorable as he wasted no time rambling about his life.

    Then, as things usually went when talking to somebody who was older, Fred came to talk about his family. His wife, mainly. There were plenty of good stories that he shared about her, but it was pretty telling how everything involving her was very much past tense rather than anything present.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to confirm what we had a feeling about.

    ¡°Bless her heart,¡± Fred said. ¡°The most wonderful, amazing woman I ever met. I wanted nothing more than to spend the rest of my life with her and her alone. Unfortunately, that wasn¡¯t what the universe had in mind for us, and she was taken from me too soon. But her final words? The silly woman told me with her final breaths that she knew just how much love I had to share and that it was selfish of her to even try hogging it all to herself, so she made me promise that I would share my love with as many as I could. So, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here! Sharing the love to honor my late wife.¡±

    Lily looked like she was on the verge of crying¡­ and Akorya actually was crying. Meadow, however, looked less depressed and spoke up to ask, ¡°Is it possible for a human to have too much love to share? Is there a limit to how much love a human can receive?¡± It was one of the few times she ever spoke in a way that reminded me she wasn¡¯t actually human.

    ¡°Of course not,¡± Fred answered. ¡°It¡¯s just rhetoric. That¡¯s all. She was always a rather self-conscious woman who never believed that she deserved me. I had to reassure her of just how much I loved her every single week, if not almost every day. Even now¡­ I suppose I am being a bit of a rebel. I might be sharing my love with others, but a part of me is doing it to prove to her that no matter how much I ever love another, I will never love them more than I love her.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ she is not around to see proof of that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯s watching over me from somewhere up above.¡±

    ¡°Up above?¡±

    Fred nodded. ¡°I know religion isn¡¯t exactly mainstream these days, but not all of us are godless little heathens.¡± He laughed alongside his words. I could tell he was just joking around when he said that last part. ¡°I want to believe her soul still exists somewhere out there watching over me. An option where she isn¡¯t is too sad for me to consider.¡±

    ¡°I see. Well! I hope that you¡¯re right and that she is waiting for you somewhere!¡±

    ¡°Thanks. Ah, and what was your name? I believe I have missed it.¡±

    ¡°Meadow!¡±

    ¡°Meadow? That¡¯s a beautiful name. I considered naming my daughter that, but my wife insisted on the name Lilian, so we went with that. Then Lilian¡­ she promised me that she would name her daughter Meadow for me, but she forgot and one of her wives came up with Serra instead. I might just have to adopt you so that I can finally have somebody in my family named Meadow, hah!¡±

    ¡°One of¡­ her wives?¡±

    ¡°Ah. My daughter is¡ªwell, let¡¯s just say that she¡¯s like me and has a lot of love to give. She¡¯s got herself multiple wives and husbands. They all live together and I never visit them for that reason. It gets far, far too loud in their house. Used to joke that the reason my granddaughter was born deaf was because her eardrums decided to quit on her before she could even leave the womb. Probably a blessing to be born deaf in their household if anything.¡±

    Akorya spoke up next to ask, ¡°How¡ªhow old are you? If you don¡¯t mind me asking! It¡¯s just¡­ you seem kind of old, and I¡¯ve never really met anybody old playing this game before.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I¡¯m least sixty. The exact number is too depressing to think about. Also, I reckon you¡¯ve met plenty of us old folk in this game. They just bothered hiding their real ages. One old lady I know¡ªshe¡¯s damn near ninety, but you can bet she¡¯s running around as some girl with cat ears and huge tits while making men almost a tenth of her age fall for her. Now, I don¡¯t mind a bit of an age gap. If some eighteen-year-old on their birthday wants to get it on with somebody pushing a hundred, they can do whatever they want as long as it¡¯s all consensual. But I think it¡¯s the responsibility of us older folk to be truthful about just how old we are. That¡¯s why I look like an old man instead of some young, hot thing, even if part of me wants to. But while I might not have let myself look younger, I made sure to give myself a way bigger dick than what I¡¯ve got to work with in real life, hah!¡±

    ¡°Based,¡± Akorya said.

    ¡°Yeah? On what?¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, I was hoping an old guy would get that meme.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Back in my day, we called things based left and right. Things only had two states of existence: based or cringe. I¡¯ve always strived to be based instead of cringe.¡±

    I had no idea what they were talking about, making me feel¡­ older than both of them. I knew they were talking about a meme going by what Akorya said, but I never heard of it before. Based? On what? Where was the meme in that? And how was based the opposite of cringe?

    Lily then said, ¡°You are what they would call a Chad!¡±

    ¡°Just a Chad?¡± Fred asked. ¡°And here I thought I was a Giga Chad!¡±

    Lily giggled, making me feel even older.

    Another man, one who was several times older than me at least, was making my girlfriends giggle by referencing old memes that left me completely in the dark.

    The fact that they all knew the same memes while I knew none of them made me feel even more betrayed than if they actually cheated on me. Not seriously, of course, but still. I felt betrayed.

    I was going to have to study up on old memes just so that I could feel¡­ not old around my girlfriends.

    ¡°Meadow, you¡¯re confused, right?¡± I asked.

    Meadow nodded her head and whispered to me, ¡°I¡ªI feel as if I am only understanding half of what they say, and the rest is some foreign language.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll study memes together later, alright?¡±

    Meadow nodded and the two of us rejoined the main conversation.

    ¡°That¡¯s wild though,¡± Akorya said. ¡°The old lady you mentioned. Like¡­ it¡¯s making me think¡­ what if Master is actually some old grandma with boobs sagging down to her feet?¡±

    ¡°You know we met in real life, right?¡± I asked.

    ¡°But what if that was a disguise? Or what if you paid somebody to pretend to be you? What if I¡¯m the old lady in disguise?!¡±

    ¡°Now you¡¯re just being ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Do not worry, mon ange!¡± Lily said. ¡°No¡ªno matter how old you are, I will love you!¡±

    Akorya smiled a catlike grin at Lily before crawling over to her across the blanket on all fours, wrapping her arms around Lily and nuzzling up against her. ¡°You¡¯re the best, Lily.¡± Then she looked at me and said, ¡°See, Master? That¡¯s what you¡¯re supposed to say. No matter what the question is, you¡¯re always supposed to answer your girlfriend with saying that you¡¯d love her anyways!¡±

    ¡°What if you ask me something absolutely outrageous and illegal?¡± I asked.

    Fred interjected to say, ¡°You still say you¡¯d love her. Trust me on this one. As a man who was married and has been dealing with women timid, ferocious, and everything in-between my entire life¡­ you always say that you¡¯ll love them no matter what. Now, if a man ever asks you something stupid, you can just tell him to fuck off and you¡¯ll both laugh then fuck over it afterward. But with a woman, you have to tell her you¡¯ll love her if you want to get to the fucking part.¡±

    Meadow tilted her head and asked, ¡°But¡­ is that not somewhat¡­ sexist?¡±

    ¡°Just because it¡¯s sexist doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not true!¡±

    Hearing that, I got to see an incredibly rare sight from Lily.

    Lily¡­ rolled her eyes.

    Even Akorya looked a bit disappointed.

    So, even though he might have been pretty awesome in general and could make my girlfriends laugh with memes that I didn¡¯t understand, at least I never made them look disappointed nor made them roll their eyes at me.

    ¡°You know,¡± I said to Fred, ¡°the men I¡¯ve been with¡ªthey were always even more dramatic about those sorts of things than women. So I¡¯m not sure that¡¯s entirely true.¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course it isn¡¯t,¡± Fred replied. ¡°I¡¯m just an old man with an outdated sense of humor, don¡¯t mind me too much. Trust me, some of these boys I play with¡ªthey will jump onto the tiniest ounce of drama and turn it into a whole damn mountain of it. Meanwhile the ladies, I forgot one¡¯s birthday the other week and she told me that she¡¯d forgive me as long as I made her cum until she couldn¡¯t think straight.¡±

    ¡°Maybe¡­ maybe set a calendar reminder for the future so you don¡¯t forget?¡±

    ¡°Huh, good idea. I¡¯ll do that before I get off later.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t forget?¡±

    ¡°Maybe¡­ I should do it now after all.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, probably.¡±

    While Lily and Akorya might have been disappointed at that one moment, they were back to joking around and talking with Fred before long. One missed joke was no reason to lose all interest in being friendly with him, after all, and they understood that.

    Then, once we were done with our sandwiches and drinks, it was time for us to part ways again. Fred had his companion to help out and I had a dragon and a futa to fuck into submission.

    ¡°It was nice getting to talk to you again. If you ever want to have some fun, you and your groupies are allowed to drop by my dungeon for some entertainment. I¡¯m sure we¡¯ve got enough options for all of you there.¡±

    ¡°Maybe!¡± Fred replied. A friend request popped up from him a moment later. ¡°I¡¯ll probably forget about that offer if I don¡¯t see you in my list every time I go look.¡±

    It felt like an honor to add him to my friend¡¯s list, so I didn¡¯t waste any time in accepting it.

    ¡°And it was nice getting to meet you ladies!¡± Fred said to Lily, Akorya, and Meadow. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to consider that adoption offer,¡± he said to Meadow specifically.

    ¡°Were¡ªwere you serious about that?¡± Meadow asked. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking around, don¡¯t you worry.¡±

    Meadow looked relieved and even sighed. She must have been worried she was going to have to seriously decline an adoption offer.

    ¡°Anyways, off I go!¡± Fred said, holding his hand out to me for a shake.

    I shook his hand and couldn¡¯t help but to feel like I was forgetting about something, but I offered him some parting words anyways. ¡°See you later, old man.¡±

    Fred smiled and chuckled before heading off to continue what he was doing before.

    He tried to, anyways.

    ¡°Wait!¡± I shouted. ¡°You still have to tell me your tips about the dragon!¡±

    ¡°Oh! Right!¡± Fred shouted back. ¡°I forgot all about that! Never have had too good of a memory, you see.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, I know the feeling.¡±

    I felt like if I let Fred get away from me without giving me any tips then I was probably going to wait long enough before asking him for them again that I would completely forget to do so, resulting in me forgetting to even continue the quest to become Lust¡¯s champion in general.

    But I remembered.

    Somehow.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 25]

    There were some valuable tips among Fred¡¯s advice for me on how to fuck the dragon into submission, but¡ªhonestly, I already had most of his ideas in mind. There were, however, a few that I wasn¡¯t thinking of which I would be sure to incorporate into my plan, so I was still able to come up with a better plan thanks to him.

    But there were a few things I needed to do before I could actually fuck the dragon.

    The first of those things included meeting up with Wally at the town center after asking him to craft a special something for me. Now, while Wally sounded normal over text when I sent him a message, I could tell that something was bothering him from the distance before I even got close to him. He had a pretty gloomy aura. By that, I mean he was slouching his shoulders and sighing.

    That meant his guard was down as he clearly wasn¡¯t paying too much attention to his surroundings.

    So, I snuck up from behind Wally, waited until he was right in front of me, and then¡­ attacked! And by attack, I mean I grabbed onto his sides and squeezed, causing him to jump and let out a pretty adorable noise of panic. The noise that left his lips made me think of the noise a small animal would make when playing.

    ¡°Un¡ªunhand me!¡± Wally shouted, smacking at my hands before even realizing that it was me. Once he turned his head to look at me, though, his eyes widened and his cheeks developed a light blush on them. Then he kept smacking at my hands.

    ¡°What¡¯s up, Wally?¡± I asked, finally letting go of his sides.

    ¡°What do you mean? You should know exactly why I am here.¡±

    ¡°I mean, aside from that. What you¡¯re here for isn¡¯t how you¡¯re doing. How are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Does that matter?¡±

    ¡°I mean, you seem to be in a pretty bad mood now that I¡¯m looking at you, and I consider us on relatively good terms, so if there¡¯s anything I can help with, let me know.¡±

    ¡°It is nothing you can help with.¡±

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t help with it, you could still talk to me about it. If you want. No pressure.¡±

    ¡°Well, I will pass. I have no interest in,¡± Wally paused for a few moments before sighing and continuing, ¡°I¡­ may take you up on that.¡±

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go sit down.¡±

    With a small nod, Wally let me lead him over to one of the empty benches where the two of us could sit.

    We didn¡¯t exactly have privacy, but we¡ªor at least I and most people I knew, could feel like we had privacy while sitting in the city. Nobody really paid attention to anybody else. Everybody there was there for a reason, and the people who wanted to be looked at were very blatant in their attempts at grabbing attention. It was easy to feel invisible no matter how many people were around.

    Then, right before I could ask Wally what was wrong again, he opened up like dam that just broke open. ¡°I did not want to talk about this since I would rather forget the situation entirely, but try as I might, it keeps coming back to my mind. It started several weeks ago. You see, I have a¡­ complicated relationship with my roommate. The two of us have been friends for years, but a bit¡­ more than just friends. We often shared our beds with one another, but it was never anything too serious. At least, not serious in a romantic way. It was more like we used each other¡¯s bodies for relief whenever we were both in the mood. That being said, he recently told me that he wished to¡­ try being more than only friends with benefits. I was not sure how to feel about that. While he is a very handsome man, and I would be lying to say I did not have such an interest in him when we first met, that interest died over the years as I was sure he never cared for anything but casual companionship.¡±

    He paused, so I took that moment to say something myself. ¡°Ah. These kinds of situations either have happy endings or¡­ very awkward, not-so-happy endings.¡±

    Wally let out another sigh. ¡°Indeed. I¡­ accepted his offer. After thinking about it, I thought the spark may return if I gave us a chance, and so we went on a few dates and everything seemed to be going¡­ splendidly, honestly. After a week, we were sharing a bed every night, but then¡­ he revealed to me that he has¡­ certain¡­ fetishes, that he then tried to pressure me into performing with him. When I refused, all of that progress we made together¡­ vanished in an instant. I have no idea how I am supposed to feel. I opened my heart to him only for him to go back to acting like nothing more has happened between us all because I refused to engage in his fetishes?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry you have to go through that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡ªwhat was the point? Was he only acting interested in me beyond friendship because he was hoping it would help convince me to do what he wants?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible, but he¡¯s the only one who can know for certain.¡±

    Wally lowered his head and raised his hands up to his head, pulling on his hair out of frustration for a few seconds before letting go. ¡°I am not a stranger to being used for my body. It has happened ever since I was a teenager. Men meet me, use me for my body, and then toss me aside when they have grown bored of it. But this¡­ we¡­ we were friends.¡± His voice cracked. ¡°Why¡­ I trusted him. But in the end, he¡ªhe turned out to be the same as everybody else. Despite everything I do for him,, doing his laundry, cleaning his dishes, cooking for him¡ªI¡¯ve enabled him to be his best because I have never wanted anything but success for him, and this is how I get repaid? Had he decided to cut things off then and there and move out, I would have preferred that over¡­ this return to the status quo. He made me feel more special than I ever felt in my life during those weeks of us dating, and then went from that to just¡­ like we were before. I can recognize when I am being used, and that is exactly what he is doing now. I just¡­ cannot understand why.¡±

    Wally tried his best not to cry, but the tears still came out, so I wrapped an arm around his shoulders. My arm was accepted as he leaned his head against my shoulder to let the tears flow out. ¡°It¡¯ll be alright,¡± I said, unsure of what else I was supposed to say. ¡°I¡¯m here for you.¡± Now, while it was easy to feel invisible when just sitting and talking, that changed when somebody was crying. Seeing or hearing crying was always attention grabbing.

    ¡°I thought he was different. The way he held me¡ªI felt so¡­ secure. Everything was going perfect until he asked me to¡ªshould¡­ should I have said yes? Would I still be happy if I said yes, even if it was to something that made me uncomfortable?¡±

    ¡°We both know the answer to that.¡±

    ¡°I just¡­ I want to feel happy. I want to feel loved, but¡­ perhaps I am not worthy of such affection. Everybody only ever wants to use me. I am only kept around for as long as I have a use, and then I am discarded when that use runs out. Even to you. The only time you ever reach out to me is when you need something.¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t. I know that is not your intent. But¡­ it does hurt in regard to how I am always treated by others.¡±

    ¡°You know, if you ever want to hang out, you¡¯re always welcome to drop by the dungeon or send me a message.¡±

    ¡°I know, but I have always been the one reaching out to others. I want somebody to reach out to me first for a change. And now that I have told you this, it wouldn¡¯t mean anything if you bother to do so because I will think you are only doing it out of guilt or pity. I would rather you keep our relationship as it has been. Let me know when you need something, annoy me while we are together, and then compensate me for my services before you leave. I have already had enough of somebody trying to change my relationship with them lately and would rather you keep our status constant.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t blame him for how he felt. When somebody was like that¡ªwhen somebody just wanted to feel like the genuine, first choice of another person, trying to be more active in wanting to hang out with them sounded like a good idea¡­ but usually just made them even more insecure. At least, after confessing everything like he did.

    It made me wish that I would have invited him to hang out more often before hearing all of that. If I did so after hearing that, he was just going to think I was pitying him and probably decline any invitations.

    And he knew it was going to turn out that way. By telling me everything he did, he made the choice to keep our relationship as it was, laying the foundation to doubt any actions from me outside of the usual for the sake of protecting himself from getting hurt again.

    It was self-destructive behavior that would only alienate him from those who wanted to help him, but I had no doubt that he knew that already. ¡°Just know that you can come and talk to me whenever you want or need to. About anything.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m aware,¡± Wally replied. A trade window opened up next to give me the item that I reached out to him for. ¡°In exchange for having to deal with me, I will not charge you anything.¡±

    ¡°Then consider this a tip.¡± I entered the exact amount of money that he asked for originally into the trade window.

    ¡°Damian¡ª¡±

    ¡°Just take it. You want things to stay like normal between us, right? Then that means you¡¯re a greedy bastard who always charges me the absolute highest amount that you can get away with without it being a clear case of ripping me off. So, take it.¡±

    At least I was able to make him smile as he accepted the trade. ¡°Thank you. Now, I feel rather ashamed, so I am going to leave now.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Just remember my offer. I¡¯m always available.¡±

    ¡°I know. You spend far too much time online when you already have two girlfriends and a dungeon to be managing. Or are you up to even more girlfriends now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s¡­ kind of a third now.¡±

    ¡°Of course there is,¡± Wally said while standing up from the bench.

    With that, our conversation was over. It felt pretty awkward on my end, but he seemed to be in a better mood than the one I found him in, and that was more important than however awkward I might have felt.

    A part of me was extremely curious about what he was asked to do that he turned down, but I wasn¡¯t going to ask something that was none of my business, especially not during a conversation as serious as that.

    But I was a very curious person¡ªor rather, it wasn¡¯t that I was particularly curious, I just always wanted in on the drama and secrets. Being curious was more respectable than what I was.

    So, to take my mind off of the answers I wanted, I checked my friend¡¯s list to see if Sophie was online and sent her a message to ask her if she made what I wanted. She replied back almost instantly with a positive confirmation.

    And then I had an idea.

    Inviting Wally to hang out or anything like that after what he told me would make him feel like I was pitying him and inviting him out of guilt, but¡­ that would probably only really apply if I invited only him to something.

    If I did something like throw a huge event at the dungeon where I invited everybody I knew, then he would just be another person in the crowd. Inviting him wouldn¡¯t be anything special and he wouldn¡¯t feel like I was singling him out.

    Then, if I could introduce him to some potential new friends at the party, maybe he would make some friends who he never opened up to who might invite him out to do things.

    Alright. That settled it. I added ¡°throwing a party which is actually an excuse to try and make Wally more friends¡± onto my list of things to do. It was going to be pretty silly if he refused to show up, but at least we would still have a perfectly normal, functioning party even if he didn¡¯t fall for my bait.

    That was going to take some time, though. Couldn¡¯t do it too soon without it being suspicious.

    So, it was time to get to Sophie¡¯s place to gather the last item I needed for my dragon fucking operation. After all, I wasn¡¯t going to be able to fuck a dragon on an empty stomach.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 26]

    Part of me still felt bad about the situation involving Wally, but there was nothing else I could do to help him out at the moment. Trying to cheer him up or asking to do anything with him would only make me look like I was pitying him, and could I really say that wasn¡¯t the case? The only reason I was even thinking of that was because he let me know that he felt bad and wished he had friends who wanted to invite him to things and initiate conversation with him outside of wanting to get something from him.

    It was perfectly human to want to cheer somebody up after learning that they felt bad, but following everything that he said¡­ it would probably just make him feel like it was fake.

    So, even though I wanted to try and force my attention onto him, I resisted doing so to give him some space and not feed into his worries. Whatever intent I may have had didn¡¯t matter. The only thing that mattered was how he was going to perceive my intent seeing as how it was something being done entirely for him.

    That meant it was time to go to Sophie¡¯s. She was up next on my list of people to meet up with for my plan, and I also wanted to get my mind off of Wally. I knew that if I didn¡¯t, I was just going to keep on thinking about him until I eventually guilt-tripped myself into trying to hang out with him which would only make him feel worse. That was the last thing he needed and it would just be selfish of me at that point. I didn¡¯t want to try to make him feel better just to make myself feel better. He deserved better than that.

    And as soon as I made it over to her place¡­ well¡­ to put it simply, it was extremely easy to get my mind off of Wally when I made it over to her place.

    I knocked on the door to her place. She shouted for me to come in.

    I opened the door.

    Then I saw her.

    She was already on her knees with her mouth open as wide as she could manage, pointing at it with her right hand. "Here. This is where you come in.¡±

    ¡°I see,¡± I replied. ¡°So when you told me to come in, you were talking about in your mouth instead of into your house.¡±

    ¡°Both. But my mouth is totes the more important place to cum in, lol.¡±

    ¡°I have to admit, I wasn¡¯t expecting you to want to get straight into sucking my dick,¡± I said while lowering my pants for her.

    Sophie didn¡¯t bother waiting for me to do the rest of the stripping and instead reached forward to yank my boxers down. ¡°You have like, the most delish dick I¡¯ve ever tasted in this game. It shoulda been totes obvs I was gonna make you feed me.¡± Right after saying that, she brought each of her hands to my sack to fondle and knead them while sticking her tongue out to run it against the tip of my length.

    ¡°I feel like this is more of you feeding yourself rather than me feeding you.¡±

    Sophie shrugged. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter who does the feeding as long as I get a tummy full of¡ªhey.¡± She suddenly sounded serious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna make a totes cringe rhyme, kay?¡±

    ¡°I see where this is going.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who does the feeding as long as I get a tummy full of cummies.¡±

    ¡°Yep, that was horrible.¡±

    ¡°Then why¡¯d it make your dick harder lol.¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s new and unknown to me to have somebody be purposely cringe during sex. Doing something that is new is exciting purely for the sake of it being new.¡±

    ¡°Lol, I get it. So, I should totes be like, omega cringe on purpose.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ scared of what they might be like, but there¡¯s a part of me that¡¯s¡­ extremely curious.¡±

    ¡°I could talk like one of those cutesy uwu anime girls I always see memes of. I don¡¯t watch that stuff, but I think I¡¯ve seen enough memes to pull it off.¡±

    ¡°I¡ª¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t know how to respond.¡±

    Sophie¡¯s lips curled into a smug smile as she looked up into my eyes, with my dick resting on top of her face, to say, ¡°You have to ask for it if you want it. I¡¯m not gonna be cringe if you don¡¯t ask for it.¡±

    I never thought I would be given such an offer. On one hand, I was curious. On the other hand, I was scared.

    But ultimately, I needed to know what it would be like and felt like it would be a challenge¡ªto overcome¡ªto cum during it.

    ¡°Do it,¡± I said. ¡°Be cringe.¡±

    ¡°Uwu, then I¡¯ll make your dicky wicky fill my tummy with all of your gooey cummies.¡±

    ¡°I take it back. Please stop.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure, nyaa, onii-chan? Uwu.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Just¡ªjust shut up and suck my dick normally, please.¡±

    ¡°Oof. That¡¯s kinda hot. Tell me to shut up again.¡±

    ¡°Why are you still talking? I thought I told you to shut up. Use your mouth for all that it¡¯s good for and suck my dick already.¡±

    Sophie let out an aroused little giggle before saying, ¡°Yes sir,¡± and taking my cock into her mouth.

    Since it had been a while, I forgot just how ravenous Sophie could be. And by ravenous, I mean just how absurdly good she was when it came to sucking dick. I assumed it was a skill that spread to having anything in her mouth, really, but all I cared about was when it came to my dick in her mouth.

    Lily and Akorya were good at sucking good. Really good. Perhaps it was because they did it more for me than any of my exes, but they learned everything that I liked and could make me cum pretty quickly when they wanted to.

    Sophie knew none of that. Sophie didn¡¯t know my weak spots, she didn¡¯t know my preferences¡ªshe had no way of knowing the exact way I liked to get sucked off like Lily and Akorya did.

    But Sophie didn¡¯t need to know any of that to still give me what felt like the best blowjobs of my life.

    It wasn¡¯t like I was trying to say she was better than Lily and Akorya or anything like that. Ultimately, I would always prefer blowjobs by them over her for as long as they were my lovers and she wasn¡¯t.

    But it was the same way that a world-renowned chef would be able to make a better steak than a man¡¯s wife.

    Sure, a man¡¯s wife might know how to make it exactly like the husband prefers, and the husband would always rather eat a steak from her before eating a steak from anybody else¡­ but there was still an objective, technical superiority for the steak made by the world-renowned chef. It wouldn¡¯t be made to his personal preference at all, but it would still be made as a steak that the majority of people would agree was as close to technical perfection as possible.

    That was what Sophie had going for her, but with sucking dick.

    Honestly, if I was going up against her in real life, I had no doubt that she would be able to make me cum within a minute even if I did my absolute best to hold back. Any man would. Even a man with a malfunctioning cock incapable of cumming would still cum from her blowjobs.

    Wait.

    That implied her blowjobs were so incredible that they could restore life and function to cocks.

    Were her blowjobs really worth putting on such a godly level?

    Yeah.

    They really, really were.

    There was a part of me that questioned if it was possible to not cum from a blowjob from her, but I didn¡¯t think it was possible. No matter how sick, injured, or just not in the mood one might be, she could probably make any cock cum within her mouth. If anybody in the universe deserved to be called the undisputed queen of blowjobs, it was her.

    No, she wasn¡¯t just a queen.

    She was a goddess.

    The undisputed goddess of blowjobs.

    And it was because of her godly ability to suck a cock that she managed to not only make me cum once, but ten more times after that before she let my dick out of her mouth. She sucked the cum out of me eleven times in total, never letting a single drop spill out from her mouth, never letting me rest, and never slowing her pace for even a second.

    I was so lost in the pleasure that I didn¡¯t even realize my legs had given out from pleasure and that I was on sitting on the ground with my back leaning against the front door. As for Sophie, she was on her knees and elbows between my legs, her hands still holding my sack as she finally, and teasingly slowly, dragged her lips up and off of my cock.

    She made sure to give the tip a kiss before looking me in the eyes and saying, ¡°Thanks for the meal¡­ uwu.¡±

    ¡°You know,¡± I said, ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that no matter how cringe you try to act¡­ it would be impossible to not cum from a blowjob from you. You could do everything possible to make yourself as unattractive as possible, and it would still work. Like, you could dress up as a murderous clown monster with a gory face, call me daddy and ask for my cummies while going uwu, and I would still cum. Anybody would.¡±

    ¡°Duh. I mean, I¡¯m pretty sure there¡¯s like, nobody who could resist my mouth. I¡¯ve made a bunch of guys cum just from kissing their dicks before. Oh, my first boyfriend¡ªI could make him cum just by putting my dicks on his lip.¡±

    ¡°Your¡­ dicks on his lip?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You said by putting your dicks on his lip.¡±

    ¡°Wait, for real?! Lol! That¡¯s so stupid! Sorry, umm, I meant my lips on his dick, lol. But yeah. I guess you could call it a lipjob? All I did was drag my lips around on his dick. So like, I know I can make any guy cum using any part of my mouth no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I kind of want to try out a lipjob from you now. But, you¡¯ve made me cum enough already and I have other things I need to do.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, lipjobs are kinda boring for me, so I¡¯d rather not anyways.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s alright. Anyways, you have the food, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh, totes. And you still have to pay even if you just fed me.¡±

    ¡°Do I get a discount for feeding you?¡±

    ¡°Nah. If anything, you should be happy I¡¯m not charging you for my suck, lol.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re the one who practically forced it onto me.¡±

    ¡°Hey, you didn¡¯t say no. It¡¯s like if a salesperson tries pushing a bonus thing onto you that you don¡¯t need, but you can¡¯t resist and get it even if you don¡¯t really need it. That¡¯s what you just did, but I¡¯m totes nice enough to not charge you for it.¡±

    ¡°You would be a terrifyingly effective saleswoman if your blowjobs weren¡¯t free.¡±

    ¡°How do you think I make my money lol? I have a few sugar daddies in-game who just need sucked off like, once a week for a few minutes, and then they get me whatever I want. Oh, right. That reminds me. I had to cut one off the other day since I found out he has a wife, and I¡¯m a slut, not a homewrecker, so I need a new sugar daddy. You wanna take his place?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I have the money to afford that.¡±

    ¡°Never mind.¡±

    The way that she so quickly lost interest in me being her sugar daddy almost hurt enough to inspire me to make more money.

    But I knew I would get distracted from any money-making schemes I came up with in the first place considering that I could barely stay focused on the sexual schemes I had which were far more interesting to me.

    That aside, Sophie opened up the trade window and put up the item I asked her for. In exchange, I entered the amount of money she asked for which was enough to cover the ingredient costs and then extra to cover the labor costs.

    Being Gluttony¡¯s Chosen, she had access to skills and traits that made her food even more effective than what anybody else could make, so I couldn¡¯t hold it against her for charging such high labor costs.

    She didn¡¯t even need sugar daddies, honestly. The bonuses given to food she made were enough that she could become one of the game¡¯s richest, if not the richest, player just by selling food for end-game raiding guilds.

    But she struck me as the kind of girl who didn¡¯t want to bring all that attention to herself, hence why she had a personal cabin in the middle of absolutely nowhere surrounded by giant trees.

    Then again¡­ she also changed her in-game name to Gluttony¡¯s Chosen. Anybody who saw her would see that as her name.

    Maybe she was proud of her accomplishment in becoming Gluttony¡¯s Chosen, but still wanted privacy and to avoid attention even so?

    Well, whatever the logic there was, all that really mattered was that I had everything I needed for my plan to fuck the dragon. All I needed left was a well-equipped crew to go with me on a quest to fuck her.

    And when it came to conquering dungeons and raids via sex, I knew exactly the girls to go to¡­ who I was supposed to help with a bunch of dungeons, but then was always distracted or busy which resulted in them hitting end-game all on their own and doing most of it without me.

    My ambitions were grander than just how far I could stretch my attention span.

    Fortunately, though, them moving on without me meant that they were all equipped and ready for what I needed them for. If they waited for me, they would still be stuck at low levels and be nowhere near the level I needed them to be.

    And despite my lack of attention, they still expressed interest in taking on some of the more serious of endgame content together.

    And it was time to do exactly that alongside a few more helping hands.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 27]

    The raid group was formed and we were already inside of the raid that featured my target at the end of it. First, though, we needed to fight our way through the volcano that served as the raid¡¯s location. My target was at the volcano¡¯s caldera sitting on a platform in the middle waiting for us, but there were plenty of volcanic tunnels for us to make our way through first before we could reach her.

    And for the first time since leaving my old guild, I formed a raid group that made me feel like I was back in the old days. All it was missing was one of those epic sequences in movies where everybody came together at the last minute in the form of reinforcements, but it was nothing that epic, unfortunately. Instead, what happened was me messaging everybody who was online, asking if they wanted to help me out with something, and then I sent party invites to them.

    The raid was split into two parties.

    The first party consisted of: me, Akorya, Thera, Lizamoo, and Cani.

    Lily wasn¡¯t maxed yet nor did she have good enough gear, so she wasn¡¯t able to join us in the first group. I was, however, able to convinced Thera, Lizamoo, and Cani to help me out.

    Thera had nothing better to do, Lizamoo was just surprised that I ever actually reached out to her and thought it sounded fun, and Cani was grateful to help as a way to pay me back for letting her set up her restaurant in my dungeon.

    Then there was the second group in our raid.

    Marisa.

    Alisa.

    Ava.

    Nora.

    And¡­ Jonathon.

    I was still waiting on Jonathon to make that fem alt he implied wanting to make for the sole purpose of getting to suck a bunch of dick in my dungeon, but maybe he chickened out of that after all, unfortunately.

    I was really curious about what a fem alt made by him would look like. Also, I wanted to get to tease him while he acted like a cock-hungry girl who couldn¡¯t resist sucking dick.

    Shame.

    That aside, the ten of us were enough for the lower tier version of the raid that featured my target at the end of it. The raid had two versions: a ten-man version and a twenty-five-man version. The twenty-five-man version was the significantly harder one that dropped exclusive, and better, rewards compared to the ten-man version, but it didn¡¯t matter. All of those items already lost to power creep and even the welfare gear from the latest patch put it to shame. If it wasn¡¯t due to the raid size requirement to enter the raid in the first place, a single party would have been more than enough to handle the ten-man version of the raid.

    But there was that requirement which meant we needed to fill two parties up with enough max-level characters who also reached the minimum average item level requirement.

    Lily resolved herself to get up to max level as soon as possible when she found out that she wouldn¡¯t get to come with us. She even looked a little jealous when she found out that the four women who started playing months after her all hit max level a while ago and were far better geared than she was.

    Jealous Lily looked cute.

    If I was a horrible person, I would want to purposely make Lily look jealous every single day just to enjoy how cute she was, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do that. Even in this situation, despite it being innocent and no big deal, I still felt bad knowing that she was jealous.

    But she was so cute at the same time.

    ¡°What¡¯s on your mind, darling?¡± Thera asked, standing with me, Akorya, Lizamoo, Cani, and Jonathon as Marisa, Alisa, Ava, and Nora dealt with the enemies ahead of us.

    I looked up at Thera and tried to imagine her expression if she was jealous.

    I couldn¡¯t.

    No matter how hard I tried, I just could not imagine a jealous Thera. Was it even possible to make her jealous? Would she even show it if she did get jealous?

    ¡°Thera,¡± I said, ¡°what would make you jealous?¡±

    ¡°Nothing,¡± Thera answered.

    ¡°Come on, seriously? Nothing?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. Nothing.¡±

    ¡°How is that even possible?¡±

    ¡°Because I would never allow something to reach the point of making me jealous in the first place. If somebody or something ever made me jealous, I would likely feel something else first which would dictate my response. For example, if I had a lover, and my lover cheated on me, I would not feel jealous. I would simply leave said lover and move on with my life.¡±

    I sighed and slouched my shoulders. ¡°You¡¯re too cool, Thera. It¡¯s not fair. I want to see you jealous.¡±

    ¡°My apologies, darling, but what you wish for is the impossible.¡±

    I grumbled a little before giving up on that, instead looking ahead where the second party, Jonathon excluded, was in the middle of dominating a bunch of dragontaurs.

    Not only did having far better gear mean that killing the enemies in the raid would be easy with just a single party, but it meant that they could be dominated, too, and the girls of the second party had every intention of fucking their way through the raid while the rest of us stood back and watched.

    Meanwhile, somewhat of an interesting conversation was happening behind me between two people who I didn¡¯t expect to get along in the slightest. It wasn¡¯t like I thought they would dislike each other or anything, I just¡­ never imagined them talking to each other before.

    ¡°No, no,¡± Lizamoo said to Jonathon, ¡°cuckolding is garbage. I hate that.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ you like that other thing. Isn¡¯t that what it is? Netorare or whatever?¡± Jonathon asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re inexperienced in the ways of NTR, I see. Okay. So, there are a few different things here. Netorase is basically the same as cuckolding where everybody involved is willing. Both of those usually have a humiliation aspect targeting the guy being cheated on. That stuff makes me cringe. I don¡¯t want to see my lover licking the cum out of me after I get fucked by somebody else. Big yikes there. Now, netori is the fetish of weak men who are traitors to their brothers. The whole appeal of netori is being the one fucking other people who are taken. So instead of being cheated on, you¡¯re the one stealing a woman and making her cheat on some other guy. That¡¯s also big yikes. And then there¡¯s netorare. Beautiful, amazing, perfect, flawless netorare. For starters, netorare typically implies force. There¡¯s no consent involved. So, it¡¯s not a story of some guy¡¯s girlfriend or wife being a slut and cheating on him. I don¡¯t like those sorts of characters in things. I like to see good, wholesome, pure girls fall from grace. I don¡¯t want to see a slut be a slut, you know? So anyways, netorare focuses on the girl¡¯s fall from grace. It¡¯s about the corruption. Say you have an angel girl. If she¡¯s single and gets raped by tentacle demons, that¡¯s¡ªsure, it¡¯s corruption, but it¡¯s basic. Now, put her in a relationship. An angel girl with a husband who gets raped by tentacle demons. Suddenly, the corruption element is like a hundred times stronger than before. But if you make the guy being cheated on into it, then that takes away from the corruption stuff. So does making her willing and purposely cheating on him. This is why cheating is cringe, cuckolding is boring, and netorare is blessed culture. Oh, and it¡¯s why netori is pointless. It¡¯s just something guys with dominance complexes like.¡±

    I knew that Lizamoo was into the whole acting unwilling and netorare thing, but I didn¡¯t know she was that passionate about it. She did a pretty good job of explaining the differences, though, whenever one excluded the personal bias she interjected into it.

    Personally, I wasn¡¯t into any of t hose, but I didn¡¯t care what other people were into as long as it was all consensual behind the scenes.

    ¡°So¡­ it¡¯s not the cheating stuff you like, just the corruption stuff?¡± Jonathon asked.

    ¡°Exactly!¡± Lizamoo shouted. ¡°There¡¯s nothing better than corruption! To have some holy, righteous, pure knight leave her home and husband to go fight against demons invading the continent, only to be put in her place and ravaged by the demonic hordes who want to turn her into a breeder for the sake of expanding their army, eventually returning home and fucking her in front of her husband who she can¡¯t even recognize anymore due to how broken by demon dick she¡¯s become¡­ ah¡­ that sort of thing is the best. That¡¯s also why it¡¯s even better when the girl eventually becomes so broken that it loops around to being consensual. She¡¯d willingly service every demon dick she can get inside of her, potentially even rise up the ranks of the demonic army and become the new demon queen. From helpless, pure little knight to queen breeder of the demonic hordes. Now that¡¯s good stuff. God, I want that to be me. I want to be a knightess with a husband who gets broken by a demon into becoming his personal breeder cow, and then I want to fall so far into depravity that I become the queen of all demons and continue the cycle by ordering them to invade and kidnap even more women for our hordes. Skewer me on a giant, red, bumpy demon dick the size of my body, inflate me with cum until I can¡¯t even move, and then keep on fucking me while my husband is forced to watch as I don¡¯t even recognize who he is. Now that¡¯s some good stuff.¡±

    ¡°Do you¡­ have a husband?¡±

    ¡°What? No, of course not. I¡¯m talking hypothetical fantasies here.¡±

    ¡°But would you actually want to cheat on somebody in real life?¡±

    ¡°Heck no. Everything I said is absolutely horrible and morally depraved and anybody who supports something like that in real life is a horrible person. Now, if I ever do get a husband, I would want him to roleplay that stuff with me, but I would never think of actually being with anybody but him for even a second.¡±

    ¡°So, you would want your husband to pretend to be a demon who breaks you¡­ in front of your husband?¡±

    ¡°Right. We could just use a stuffed animal or something and pretend that¡¯s my husband while my real husband plays the part of the demon. Also, if it¡¯s a stuffed animal, then he could throw it around and beat it up a little just to make the fantasy even hotter.¡±

    ¡°All I¡¯m imagining is a stuffed animal being thrown into the wall and squeaking.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯d be funny, not gonna lie. It would probably make me even more aroused, too. Huh. I think there¡¯s something wrong with me.¡±

    ¡°I mean, given that we¡¯ve all been brought here by Damian, I think there¡¯s probably something wrong with all of us.¡±

    Jonathon and Lizamoo looked at me after he said that, so I flashed them a wink and shot a finger gun at them before looking ahead again just in time to see Alisa, the blonde rogue of the other group, finish off the last dragontaur by draining the last of his cum out through his cock via her tits wrapped around it.

    Then I had an idea.

    Now, it was kind of obvious to me that Jonathon might have been a bit interested in Lizamoo beyond just wanting to understand her netorare fetish that she casually brought up. He kept on standing near her, checking her out, and asking her questions.

    And I had a feeling that he did all of that for a reason greater than pure curiosity.

    I also knew that Jonathon was at least interested in the idea of using a girl avatar to suck dick.

    ¡°Question, Lizamoo,¡± I said. ¡°What if you do one of your netorare fantasies, but your husband gets turned into a girl and is forced to service a monster with you?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lizamoo stroked her chin as she thought about it. ¡°I¡¯m not into seeing guy on guy, but¡­ if I have a husband¡­ and he gets turned into a girl¡­ like forced feminization magic or something¡­ and then some demons or monsters or whatever make us suck their dicks together¡­ that¡¯d be hot. Yeah, definitely. Well, I guess it depends on how you look at it. The forced feminization part of it does nothing for me, but you could look at that from a corruption focus just as easily. In the same way that it¡¯s more corruptive when a married girl is fucked by something else, it¡¯s more corruptive when a guy gets turned into a girl before being fucked by something else. It¡¯s domination loss and corruption on a slightly weaker level, but still good stuff. Then you mix that in with netorare¡­ yeah. I dig it. Only problem is that we would need a third for roleplaying something like that. Well, assuming I find a guy who would be down for something like that.¡±

    Jonathon looked at me as if he couldn¡¯t believe what I asked, but he also blushed a little as he listened to Lizamoo¡¯s answer. Then, by the end of it, he looked like he was the one who was seriously thinking about considering it.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not really into rape roleplay,¡± I said, ¡°but if you ever find a guy who you want to roleplay something like that with, just let me know and I¡¯ll hook you up with some monsters willing to play the role of your enemies.¡±

    Lizamoo gave me a thumbs-up while Jonathon blushed and looked away.

    Too bad Lizamoo had to be all about non-consent. She was a fun girl with a lot of lewd ideas, but they were always so focused on everything non-consensual that they were ruined for me.

    Oh well.

    ¡°You have some interesting friends,¡± Cani said, speaking up from my side.

    ¡°Degenerate perverts tend to attract degenerate perverts,¡± I replied. ¡°Which means you¡¯re also a degenerate pervert somehow.¡±

    ¡°BDSM is as far as I go. But I don¡¯t mind being around perverts, which I guess makes me perverted in its own kind of way.¡±

    Looking ahead, the girls were at the next group of trash mobs. One of them was a giant, serpentine, lava monster of sorts with two dicks that Marisa, the tank of the group, was handling all on her own. All I had to do was cast a healing spell her way every now and then since the monster was burning her at the same time as it was fucking her. As long as I did that, she was able to handle the dual-dicked lava serpent.

    ¡°Yeah, probably,¡± I told Cani. ¡°Even if somebody isn¡¯t that kinky, being able to spend this much time around a bunch of degenerate perverts makes you one in your own way. Well, that could probably be argued. It comes down to whether or not you believe in stuff like guilty by association.¡±

    ¡°That sounds like a topic way more serious than what I¡¯m interested in, so let¡¯s just settle for calling me a pervert and leave it at that.¡±

    ¡°Fair enough.¡±

    The four girls up ahead continued to fuck their way through the raid while Cani and Thera stuck with me as we talked about random, various topics. Meanwhile, Jonathon and Lizamoo kept on talking to each other and looked like they were getting closer and closer the longer we stayed together.

    That left Akorya as the only one not engaging with anybody, but¡­ she had her own interest that she was engaging in.

    And that interest was flying around the cleared parts of the raid, finding good spots to take screenshots in, and then posing for selfies.

    Well, it wasn¡¯t fair to say she wasn¡¯t engaging with anybody. She was, just with Lily who wasn¡¯t with us. Akorya didn¡¯t want Lily to feel left out, so she took it upon herself to talk with Lily over the game¡¯s text chat while sending her a bunch of screenshots that were both progress pictures of our raid and selfies of herself.

    At one point, Akorya came up from behind me, rested her chin on top of my head while clinging to my back, and took a screenshot of us without saying a single word before flying off and sending it to Lily.

    I only knew that was what she did because I saw the screenshot pop up in our shared chat.

    Akorya really liked taking screenshots, apparently.

    I wondered how she would feel if I took a bunch of screenshots of her while fucking her and then sent them to her afterward.

    I needed to try that sometime.

    More importantly, the final group of trash mobs was cleared out and we found ourselves in front of a pair of massive, stone doors that led to the final boss of the raid.

    Marisa, Alisa, Ava, and Nora might have fucked their way to the final boss for us, but now it was time for me to take on the final boss by fucking a dragon into submission.

    Of course, I was still going to need some help, but everything was already planned and ready for execution.

    Now it was time to fuck a dragon.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 28]

    Alyxandria of the Crimson Court.

    That was the boss standing before us.

    Once we opened the doors leading to her arena, we found ourselves standing on a stone bridge leading up to her platform in the middle of the volcano surrounded by lava.

    She was a large, feminine dragon covered in red scales. Even though the in-game lore made her sound far bigger than she actually was, her body was scaled down for the sake of being easier for players to battle. Having massive enemies didn¡¯t really work in games where people were supposed to fight them on foot. Even so, she was still the size of a large house and far bigger than most monsters in the game.

    She was pretty arrogant, too. I heard her scripted dialogue multiple times before, so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, but it was always the same, arrogant speech about how if we dared to interrupt her slumber, then we had to be willing to satisfy her if we didn¡¯t want to get turned into ashes.

    Basically, she wanted fucked.

    That was enough consent for me.

    So, it was time to put my plan into action.

    All the items that I had in my inventory to use for fucking the dragon were used. One by one, my status bar grew a long line of buffs that affected my sexual stats¡­ and my physical body as well.

    One of them was more important than all the others.

    The giant size potion.

    My body grew massive over the span of a few seconds, my gear growing in size with it. I watched as everything around me, save for the dragon herself, grew smaller. Well, the dragon looked smaller as well, but not small. Akorya and the others, though, couldn¡¯t reach above my knees. Even Thera, the tallest of us, didn¡¯t reach up to my knee.

    And thanks to the potion, I grew to a size that would let me actually compete with the dragon.

    The downside was a serious nerf to all of my non-sexual stats. Strength, speed, health, damage, defense¡ªeverything was massively nerfed while enlarged. Only my sexual stats were safe, but even that was nerfed in its own way since my cock grew to a size that would make it impossible from a PvE and PvP perspective to fuck anybody into submission. Sure, it could still be grinded against a normal-sized girl¡¯s body, and she might cum from that just from enjoying it all on her own, but the game¡¯s system itself wouldn¡¯t exactly register it for the sake of sexual combat.

    But that didn¡¯t matter when going up against a dragon who my cock would very easily be able to fit inside of despite how large it grew.

    I wasn¡¯t the only one who was going to be fucking her, either.

    I looked down at Marisa and gave her the signal, prompting her to grow massive as well. Not only that, but she also equipped an item I traded to her beforehand: the best, most powerful, equippable strap-on that could be crafted and found on the market.

    For that was the secret Fred told me about when it came to dominating the dragon.

    Alyxandria liked to be double-teamed.

    Fred wasn¡¯t able to defeat her on his own. It was only by having a friend help him out to stuff her mouth while he fucked her pussy that he was able to defeat the dragon. Had I gone in there myself without talking to him, I would have tried to fuck her all on my own, probably.

    But thanks to Fred, I was going to oneshot her.

    All the rest of the party had to do was provide us with some buffs and healing whenever needed.

    ¡°You ready?¡± I asked Marisa.

    Marisa might have been aggressively submissive, but it was that aggression which made her the only one I could think of to help me with dominating the dragon. She also knew how to be dominant with women from what I understood, and Alyxandria was most certainly a woman. It was only men that she really brought out her aggressively submissive side to.

    ¡°I just need to fuck her mouth, right?¡± Marisa asked, looking at the dragon who was all too busy eyeing up the strap-on.

    Meanwhile, I lifted up the dragon¡¯s tail and slung it over my shoulder to keep it out of the way.

    The way the dragon barely reacted told me that she had full confidence in herself to not get defeated by us, and that inspired me even more to put her in her place.

    With her tail slung over my shoulder and my cock lined up with her entrance, I looked at Marisa and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get to it.¡±

    And with that, a new achievement popped up for me: the Dragon Layer achievement. As for Alyxandria herself, after being pumped full of cum several times from me and drooling a giant puddle on the ground underneath where Marisa was, she curled up on her platform rather contently and¡­ was honestly kind of cute in a strange way. Curled up, content, and sleepy.

    We didn¡¯t really put her in her place in the end, but we did fuck her into satisfaction.

    Of course, since she was a raid boss who just got defeated, that meant a chest popped up in the middle of the platform for us to loot. I wasn¡¯t too concerned with that, though, and let the others distribute that however they wanted since there was nothing from it that would be an upgrade for me.

    Since everything was over, that I meant I could cancel out the buff making me large and return to my usual size.

    ¡°Well, darling?¡± Thera asked me. ¡°How was your experience with a dragon?¡±

    I shrugged. ¡°It was alright, I guess. In the end, I prefer male monsters on normal girls. Or monster girls. Rather, male monsters on humanoid girls. Male monster on female monster or male humanoid on female monster¡­ doesn¡¯t really do it for me. Male monster on humanoid girl is superior.

    ¡°Interesting. I understand your preferences already, but, had I not known you, I would have assumed you would be fine with it in any way. And I must admit, I am not sure I know why you prefer it the way you do.¡±

    ¡°I think¡­ an easy way to look at it is like this. Let¡¯s take a dog.¡±

    ¡°Is this another rant about how monsters are allowed but animals are not?¡±

    ¡°No. I promise. Anyways, take a dog. Speaking in a purely fictional context here, if you have a naked girl on all fours, and a dog mounts her and humps her, then you can¡¯t say the woman is raping the dog unless you go through some serious, mental gymnastics. The dog is undoubtedly the one in control in that position. It doesn¡¯t work the same way when the genders are reversed, though. When you¡¯re with a female animal, or monster for that matter, you have to take control to some degree most of the time. That makes it¡­ kind of weird to me. Monster girls are fine, though. They¡¯re humanoid and can communicate like humans. Therefore, they¡¯re clearly able to give consent in a very human way, and so taking control with them is fine.¡±

    ¡°The dragon was able to speak, though. She even invited you to ravage her. Does that not count as clear consent?¡±

    ¡°It does, but, visually, it¡¯s still¡­ kind of weird to me. Even if an animal or monster is capable of talking with adult intelligence, it still¡­ doesn¡¯t really look consensual to me unless the animal or monster is the one in complete control. Now, if the dragon was a dom who wanted to top somebody, that would be far better. I like when the more bestial partner in a pairing is the one in control since it undoubtedly proves consent. When the more bestial one is the one being dominated by somebody else, then even if they are capable of providing verbal consent, it still looks non-consensual to me. That¡¯s just my own personal bias, though. I won¡¯t judge anybody for wanting to fuck a dragon, nor will I judge a dragon for wanting to get fucked.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. I see. I suppose I understand why you feel the way you do. Should I ever see a dog humping a girl¡¯s leg, I would not find anything about that situation suspect unless she appears to be enjoying it too much. Reverse the genders, however, and it will look problematic no matter how much consent is involved.¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Speaking of humping legs, you¡¯ve got a lot of legs there that aren¡¯t being humped. Wanna change that?¡±

    ¡°Seeing you desperately thrust at one of my legs would do nothing for earning your way with me.¡±

    ¡°Is that a no?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Dang. Anyways, all that really matters is the Harkness Test. As long as anything you want to fuck has human intelligence or greater, can communicate with some form of verbal, understandable language, and is sexually mature for its species, then you can fuck it. It doesn¡¯t matter if it looks wrong as long as it¡¯s consensual.¡±

    Thera raised a hand in front of her to tap a single finger against her lips in thought. ¡°That reminds me of something. Here is a potentially controversial topic. What about those who look younger than they are? For example, a fully grown adult stuck in the body of a child?¡±

    I knew exactly what she was talking about thanks to the degeneracy of the internet. ¡°Ah. Legal lolis.¡±

    ¡°I suppose that is one thing to call them, yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not into them myself. That sort of content makes me extremely uncomfortable, and I have to try not to make assumptions about the people who are into it since I understand that separating fiction from reality is a thing. After all, I wish I could be a dog who goes around humping my girlfriends. Doesn¡¯t mean I actually support anything unethical in real life. Anyways, what about them are you curious about?¡±

    ¡°How do you feel in regard to them wanting to pursue sexual relationships?¡±

    ¡°Complicated is how I feel. On one hand, I believe that it¡¯s entirely within their right to pursue whatever relationship they want as long as it¡¯s consensual. Just because they¡¯re unfortunate enough to be stuck in the body of a child doesn¡¯t mean they should be discriminated against and not given the rights that everybody else is afforded. However¡­ the problem is anybody who would want to have that sort of relationship with them. You would have to believe that a person¡¯s sexual attraction to her is purely based off of an emotional attachment to her as a person rather than because of how she looks, and that¡­ is going to be a really far stretch. If you believe that a person can be sexually attracted to somebody without the physical appearance of that person playing a part, then it¡¯s far easier to accept. I mean, there are a ton of people who claim that their sexual attraction to somebody has nothing to do with physical appearances.¡±

    ¡°Claim? You make it sound like you doubt these supposed claims.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I doubt them, really. It¡¯s that I could never possibly relate to them or personally understand them, so I just have to take their word that it¡¯s possible. For me, an emotional attachment can make me far more attracted to a person, but there still needs to be at least a tiny, tiny bit of physical attraction in the first place. For example, my emotional attachment to you, and your intelligence, make you unbelievably hot to me. But if I wasn¡¯t attracted to your body even a tiny bit in the first place, then it doesn¡¯t matter how close we are or how smart you are. They would never make me sexually attracted to you. So, I¡¯m not going to tell somebody how they really feel. All I can do is assume good faith until given reason to believe otherwise. I doubt I¡¯ll ever be able to really understand being attracted to somebody without physical appearance mattering at all, though. So, when I view the legal loli situation from the perspective that I can personally understand, it¡¯s unfortunate, but I don¡¯t believe it would be possible for her to ever have an ethical relationship with somebody since anybody willing to sleep with her would be a pedophile. But if they¡¯re one of those people who can be attracted regardless of physical appearances, then an ethical relationship is possible.¡±

    ¡°I see. Then, what about online relationships? What if you fall in love with somebody without ever having any idea of what they look like? After all, you fell oh-so madly in love with me before you ever saw what I looked like offline.¡±

    ¡°I remember that. All you wanted to do was send me a picture of the dinner you made after I asked, and then you panicked and tried to delete it as quickly as possible when you realized a mirror was visible that showed you in it. The good ol¡¯ days. Too bad for you, I opened up the picture before you could delete it.¡±

    Thera sighed and placed a hand over her face. ¡°Do not remind me of such an amateur mistake.¡±

    ¡°Hey, at least you had a bra on. Being only half naked is better than being completely naked when it comes to accidentally exposing yourself.¡±

    In an incredibly rare sight, Thera actually blushed a little as she struggled to not look away. ¡°What happened to deleting that memory from your mind?¡±

    ¡°I tried. I really did. But anyways, I¡¯m going to be honest. If I fall in love with somebody over something like a game like this, but then I find out that I¡¯m not physically attracted to what they look like in real life¡­ then there would be no hope there. Physical attraction is too important for me to forego, and it¡¯s impossible for me to be attracted to somebody while completely excluding their physical appearance. I consider myself extremely, unbelievably lucky that you, Lily, and Akorya are all hot in real life. I¡¯ve probably used up all my luck in life with that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hurt. Are you saying I would not have to put up with all of your desperate attempts at seducing me if you knew I was not to your tastes offline?¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately.¡±

    ¡°Well, as much as I enjoy the thought of a man loving me regardless of how I look, I would never feel satisfied and secure in a relationship with somebody who does not find my body attractive on its own.¡±

    ¡°Same. I think it¡¯s a nice idea that anybody could enjoy and wish for, but ultimately is too unrealistic. Not to mention that a ton of marriages fail because they try to work without any physical attraction involved regardless of how much they love everything else about each other.¡±

    ¡°By the way, darling.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    Thera looked around, prompting me to look around as well.

    Only three of us were left in the raid¡¯s instance. Me, Thera¡­ and Akorya who was just sitting on the ground in front of us listening to everything we were talking about while rocking from side to side. Everybody else left and went about their days already with their new loot.

    As for Akorya, me and Thera both looked down at her together.

    ¡°What?¡± Akorya asked. ¡°I was going to leave and give you some privacy, but the topic was pretty interesting, so I thought I¡¯d listen. Nyehe.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like we expected privacy or anything since we started talking while everybody else was still around, so that was alright. I was just surprised that everybody else already left. Some of them even sent goodbye messages in the chat since, apparently, me and Thera were too lost in our discussion to notice them leaving.

    Well, the dragon was still there, but she was just an NPC going through a looping, idle animation unable to be interacted with any further unless we wanted to kill her just for the heck of it, and none of us were going to do that.

    That meant it was probably time to leave.

    With a dragon fucked into submission, that meant all that was left was to fuck the futa into submission. Then this phase of the quest would be complete and I could move on to whatever was next.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur, Kin W., Mirador, AlicesEmotion, Kennit K., Josue J.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 29]

    Before I could move on to fuck the futa I still needed to fuck, I needed water.

    Hydration was important, after all. Even though it was impossible to feel thirsty while fully immersed in virtual reality, unless playing one of those survival games that actually had hunger and thirst mechanics, our real bodies still needed water. Most headsets came with a built-in system that automatically reminded people at set intervals to get food, water, and to go to the bathroom.

    My water reminder went off, so I temporarily parted ways with everybody to go and get some water.

    But the simple act of getting water was never truly as simple as it sounded in my household.

    ¡°Hey, brat.¡± I could already tell that something was wrong just from the way that my mom called out to me. She had a¡­ tone of sorts whenever something was wrong. Or rather, it wasn¡¯t like anything was seriously wrong so much as she was just¡­ confused.

    I wasn¡¯t going to be just getting some water. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s¡­ a ¡®nugget?¡¯¡±

    It was a good thing I didn¡¯t have any water yet. I probably would have spit it out if I did. ¡°Uh¡­ context?¡±

    ¡°One of my friends gave this guy my picture and number. Told her not to, but she did. So, we¡¯ve been texting. He actually turned out to be pretty nice¡­ and he doesn¡¯t look half bad, either. Has nothing on your dad, but I¡¯ll never get laid again for the rest of my life if I expect anybody to be even a quarter as good as he was. Anyways, started joking around about my legs. You know. Make some jokes about it to bring it up in a non-totally-awkward way rather than just spring it on him out of nowhere. Then¡­ he called me a nugget.¡±

    Yeah. I absolutely would have spilled out my water if I was drinking any. ¡°You¡­ tell me what you think it might mean first.¡±

    ¡°Well, it probably has something to do with chicken, right? Like a chicken nugget? So, is he calling me a cock? But that doesn¡¯t really make any sense. If it has to do with popping my legs off¡­ then¡­¡± My mom froze, looked me straight in the eyes, and looked like she had a lightbulb appear over her head. ¡°He wants to use my legs for penetration?!¡±

    I couldn¡¯t resist laughing when I heard that. ¡°Please¡ªplease don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re serious.¡±

    ¡°Well, I mean, nuggets. Chicken nuggets. Chicken. Cock. Anything can be used as a dildo if you¡¯re brave enough. Therefore, he wants to use my legs for some kind of kinky toy play. Right? What else would it be? He probably wants to try shoving one of my legs up his ass.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re being purposely extreme or if you¡¯re just dumb.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what makes it fun, right?¡±

    I had to give her that. ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    ¡°Obviously. I wouldn¡¯t have asked if I didn¡¯t want to know.¡±

    ¡°You might think you¡¯re a pervert, but you¡¯re pretty vanilla in the end. Anyways, a nugget is a person who doesn¡¯t have arms or legs. So they just have a torso and head. They look¡­ kind of like a chicken nugget. I think that¡¯s what people had in mind when they came up with it, anyways? Honestly, I can¡¯t imagine why else somebody would be called a nugget. But it has to do with not having limbs.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Well¡­ I was kind of close at least. It still has to do with chicken nuggets. I wasn¡¯t completely off.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your ego and let you think that you were close by assuming that ¡®nugget¡¯ has anything to do with fucking a man in the ass using detachable legs. Also, how old is this guy you¡¯re talking to?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t ask me that.¡±

    ¡°Mom. How old is he?¡±

    My mom looked away and scratched the side of her head. ¡°I¡ªI told you not to ask me that.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Twenty. At least his age doesn¡¯t start with a one.¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help but to cringe as soon as I heard that. ¡°Would you please stop considering hooking up with guys who are younger than me?¡±

    ¡°He-hey, don¡¯t judge me. I thought you¡¯re supposed to be accepting inclusive and not care about what anybody does as long as it¡¯s consensual?¡±

    ¡°I am, but you¡¯re also my mom, and I¡¯m always going to have some personal bias when it comes to you. It¡¯s weird when you hook up with guys who are even younger than me.¡±

    ¡°But guys my age are so boring! And I¡¯m helping guys fulfill their fantasies of hooking up with a cougar! I¡¯m doing a public service here! I¡¯m an asset to the community!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a cradle robber.¡±

    My mom sighed and threw her phone away from her. ¡°Fine. Don¡¯t let your mom have any fun. Just let her shrivel up until she¡¯s an old, wrinkly woman who nobody wants to fuck anymore instead of letting me have fun while I¡¯m in my peak cougar years. What¡¯s the point of being a MILF if the F never happens?¡±

    ¡°Not like you¡¯d actually go through with it anyways.¡±

    She flopped onto her back on the couch and sighed. ¡°I know, but at least let me be reminded of how hot I am by a bunch of younger guys without making me feel like a creep over it.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that I wanted to shame my mom or anything like that, but¡­ they were guys even younger than me. Sure, she never actually followed through on her teasing to do anything with them, and basically just blueballed them¡­ but it still just felt weird. I probably wouldn¡¯t care if she wasn¡¯t my mom. It would still be a bit weird to me, since there¡¯s always something a bit weird about age gaps like that where one partner is twice as old as the other, but I wouldn¡¯t complain as long as everybody involved was eighteen years or older and consenting. Well, and so long as whoever was older didn¡¯t meet the person while they were underage. Then grooming became a concern.

    But still. She was my mom. It was selfish of me, but I just didn¡¯t want to think of her being with anybody younger than me who might meet me in an online game and go, ¡°Yeah well I fucked your mom.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room now,¡± I said after getting a glass of water. ¡°Have fun robbing cradles.¡±

    Before I could go back, though, she leaned up and asked me, ¡°Hey, what¡­ if I actually start dating again?¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯d start dating again.¡±

    ¡°I mean¡­ would you be alright with it?¡±

    ¡°Of course I would. You¡¯re a grown woman, aren¡¯t you? You can do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Yeah but¡­¡±

    ¡°Dad would want you to, too. Do you really think he was selfish enough to want you to go the rest of your life without putting the F into MILF?¡±

    Mom smiled and chuckled a little. ¡°You¡¯re right. But still¡­ maybe that¡¯s why I like younger guys. I know nothing will happen with them. But with any guys my age¡­ something might actually happen, and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m ready for that.¡±

    ¡°Well, just take your time with it. There¡¯s no need to rush into anything. Take things at your own pace and make sure you¡¯re comfortable.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯d be alright with it? I¡­ know some kids get jealous when their single parents start dating again. Especially in widow situations.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to feel like you¡¯re cheating on Dad or anything, and I¡¯m only going to get jealous if anybody else starts calling you momborg.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll kick anybody else who tries, alright?¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    ¡°But seriously. I want you to be happy, alright? Don¡¯t worry about me, and don¡¯t worry about Dad, either. Be selfish. Go find some hot, middle-aged guy with a salt-and-pepper beard, and teach him all about what it means to be with a nugget MILF.¡±

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m already a MILF, so am I a NILF, too? A ¡®nugget I¡¯d like to fuck?¡¯ What about a MNILF? ¡®Motherly nugget I¡¯d like to fuck?¡¯ I like that. MNILF. I bet nobody else alive is a MNILF.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. You can be a MNILF.¡±

    ¡°Oh, tell your girlfriends I¡¯m available if I¡¯m going to start dating.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be interested. Also, what¡¯d I tell you about going for people your own age?¡±

    My mom kicked her thigh stubs around and whined. ¡°But they¡¯re so cute! I want your girlfriends for myself! Come on, share them with me! Or just give them to me. You can go find some new girlfriends. You can get a girlfriend just by walking around outside for five minutes. It¡¯s harder for an old, fuckable, motherly nugget like myself.¡±

    ¡°If anybody ever questions why I am the way that I am, I¡¯m just going to let them talk to you for five minutes.¡±

    She stuck her tongue out at me before flopping back onto her back. ¡°Thanks, by the way. I¡¯m still going to feel insecure about it, but¡­ it helps knowing you won¡¯t feel bad about it.¡±

    ¡°As long as they¡¯re not younger than me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Go back to hogging your girlfriends all to yourself or something. Geez, I didn¡¯t raise you to be so selfish.¡±

    I was already done with my water before I could even get back to my room. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± I said while refilling my glass. ¡°I¡¯ll get even more girlfriends to make you even more jealous. I¡¯ll have so many girlfriends that we can take up all the space on the couch, and you¡¯ll just be forced to stand there, watch, and pout.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just drag you off the couch and take your spot in the middle of them all. I¡¯ll surround myself with your girlfriends and show them what it means to be with a real man.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re not a man.¡±

    ¡°I can be with my legs, apparently. Remember, anything is a dildo if you¡¯re brave enough.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think any of them are brave enough to try getting fucked by¡ª¡±

    Wait.

    No.

    That wasn¡¯t true.

    Lily¡­ would probably consent to me trying to penetrate her with a prosthetic leg.

    ¡°Damian,¡± my mom said. ¡°It would be Lily, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not saying that,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Trust me, I can tell. She¡¯s totally the type who will try anything else, even if it¡¯s with a prosthetic leg.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t think about fucking Lily with a prosthetic leg, you degenerate nugget.¡±

    ¡°What? You afraid I¡¯ll steal her away with my legs?¡± She picked her nearest leg up off the floor and waved it around a little. ¡°You can¡¯t compete with this length and girth.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t compare the size of my dick to your prosthetic leg.¡±

    ¡°Then give me your girlfriends.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then I guess you¡¯ll just have to deal with me stealing them via the power of prosthetic legs.¡±

    I took one of the ice cubes out from my glass and threw it across the room at her. Honestly, my luck ended up being incredible seeing as how it smacked her right in the face before sliding down into her shirt. She flailed around in a panic after that to try and get it out of her shirt. Seeing as how she wasn¡¯t exactly all that dressed and her top was left mostly unbuttoned, I had to turn away just because I didn¡¯t want to see her accidentally flash me.

    That reminded me of when I was a kid and would have friends over sometimes. My mom never covered up as much as she should have, and my friends had every intention of checking her out whenever she was in the same room as us.

    I made sure they couldn¡¯t.

    Now, I was not somebody who believed in choosing violence when it came to resolving problems.

    But I absolutely believed in violence whenever my friends were checking out my mom.

    Though, to be fair, it wasn¡¯t like I abused them or anything. All I did was smack them with pillows and then kick their asses extra hard in whatever game we¡¯d be playing at the time.

    ¡°Jerk,¡± my mom said, presumably after getting the ice cube out from her shirt.

    So, I turned around again. I needed to face her direction if I wanted to get back to my room anyways.

    That was a mistake.

    She had unbuttoned her shirt even more and was basically left in only her bra, and I didn¡¯t need to learn about what kind of bras she wore and the fact that they looked too small on her.

    Thankfully, she didn¡¯t notice that I saw her. I could tell because I knew she would have been teasing me about it if she did notice me.

    She did, however, say, ¡°See, now this would be the perfect time if your girlfriends were over here. I¡¯m already half naked, so I could tease them about getting completely naked. Plus they¡¯re gay, at least enough to like each other, and I have a pretty nice body, so I could totally seduce them like this.¡±

    Seeing as how she had it in her to ramble, it was probably safe to turn around again.

    It wasn¡¯t.

    I turned around while she was in the middle of adjusting her bra.

    And she noticed me that time.

    As soon as I turned back around, she said, ¡°Heh. You¡¯re lucky I¡¯m not degenerate enough to tease my own son.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ignoring you now,¡± I replied, walking backwards with one hand against the wall so that I could figure out where I was going.

    ¡°Maybe I should text your girlfriends a picture of me like this. I haven¡¯t texted them in a few days anyways.¡±

    I forgot that my mom even had their numbers. She wanted them in case anything happened to me while I was on vacation with them, and apparently she¡¯d been talking with them every now and then ever since then.

    I was going to have to find out what sort of things they talked about.

    ¡°My girlfriends don¡¯t need to suffer from your sexual harassment,¡± I said and sighed.

    ¡°It¡¯s not sexual harassment if they like it,¡± she replied.

    ¡°You¡¯re like a perverted old man.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m great.¡±

    Finally, I reached the hallway I needed to go down and could walk without going backwards. Though, just out of habit, I ended up looking over my shoulder at her before leaving¡­ and saw her covered up again as she stuck her tongue out at me.

    As much as I didn¡¯t want to admit it, I had full faith in her being able to seduce Lily and Akorya if they weren¡¯t already dating me.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 30]

    Admittedly, after fucking the dragon and hydrating with some water in real life, I was in the mood for¡ªwell, more dragon fucking. Though, not the kind of dragon where I¡¯d be the one in a humanoid body fucking a lady dragon. Instead, I was the one who wanted to be the dragon having sex with a girl in a humanoid body.

    Fortunately, I knew two women who were more than happy to help me with that. Though, saying I just knew them was probably an understatement considering that they were my girlfriends.

    But anyways, I wanted to fuck my girlfriends as a dragon.

    Not just any dragon, though.

    I already had my share of being huge for the day. As fun as that can be, I honestly preferred having a way smaller body than my partner¡­ as long as it came with having a huge dick.

    And it just so happened that I had a recently acquired dragon perfect for that.

    So, inside my master bedroom in the dungeon, which also served as my office of sorts, I gathered Lily, Akorya, and the tiny dragon that I had tamed. The dragon¡¯s body was smaller than Lily¡¯s head, which was fun on its own, but it was the size of its dick that really made it stand out. The thing had a massive cock that was about as long as its entire body was. But, due to where it was position, the tip of it reached out past its head.

    I knew that Lily had been waiting to have some fun with a dragon as well, and we had to leave her out of me going to fuck the dragon, so it was time to spoil her a little bit¡­ even though I was pretty sure that I was the one who was going to end up getting spoiled if anything.

    So, like usual, I took control of the dragon by basically transferring my consciousness into it. My actual avatar slumped over in the chair that I sit it down in beforehand, looking like it was asleep with the side of its face resting against one of the hands propped up by an arm of the chair.

    I never really got used to that¡ªto seeing me while in the body of a monster.

    Regardless, once I was in control of the small dragon¡¯s body, I flew over to the foot of the bed and landed on it. Lily was already on the bed dressed up in a pretty seductive, pink nightgown that her and Akorya had bought together, and Akorya was wearing a matching variant of it that was considerably more revealing around the stomach area. While Lily¡¯s version was more like a dress, Akorya¡¯s was more like a pair of bra and panties.

    As for Akorya, she placed a kiss against my sleeping avatar¡¯s cheek before coming over to join me and Lily on the bed. Before she could reach me, though, Lily couldn¡¯t resist herself.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre! You are so cute!¡± Lily cried out, practically pouncing at me from where she was sitting to grab me and hug me against her. Her first thought was to apparently try rubbing the side of her face up against my new, tiny body¡­ but that turned out to be a bad idea for her. ¡°A-ah¡­ your scales are too rough¡­ but you¡¯re still cute!¡±

    I wondered if there were any small dragons with furry bodies that she could cuddle with instead of scaled ones. Well, it wasn¡¯t like my current body couldn¡¯t be cuddled with. She just had to not rub her face up against my back or sides. Fortunately, there was a smoother part of me that she could still rub her face up against.

    I rolled onto my back, looked up at her with a smug face, and pointed my front right leg at my underside.

    Lily lit up with excited eyes as soon as she saw the smoother underside of my body. With an excited little squeal that I never heard from her before, she gently held me in place on my back with her hands as she brought her face down against my underside, rubbing her face against me.

    My cock wasn¡¯t out yet, so she had some space to cuddle. However¡­ the more I felt her soft, warm features rubbing against my more exposed and sensitive underside, the more that stimulated me into feeling more than just nice and cuddly. It didn¡¯t help that she occasionally brushed her face over the slit that my cock would be popping out of.

    ¡°You really like dragons, don¡¯t you?¡± Akorya asked Lily, not really able to do anything other than poke and play with my tail.

    Lily nodded while keeping her face against me and said, ¡°I do! Dragons are the best!¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. Don¡¯t worry, Master. Even if she leaves you for a dragon, I¡¯ll still like your normal body better.¡±

    Unfortunately, that stopped Lily¡¯s rubbing. She actually looked up at Akorya with a little pout. ¡°It¡¯s¡ªit is not that I like dragons more than mon ma?tre! I would always pick mon ma?tre over a dragon! But it is because mon ma?tre is the dragon that I am allowed to say dragons are the best! Umm¡­ mon ma?tre as a goblin means goblins are the best, but mon ma?tre as a dragon is even better!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you, you don¡¯t need to explain to us. Though, that might have helped the little guy¡¯s ego a bit.¡±

    It¡¯s not like my ego was hurt in the first place. I knew what she meant, I thought, not wanting to break my own sense of immersion by saying anything. A good monster was one that couldn¡¯t speak in English, after all. Being able to speak completely took away a decent amount of the fun in being another species.

    ¡°But I do not want mon ma?tre to feel I like him better as a dragon,¡± Lily whined.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡ªisn¡¯t that kinda what you just said, though?¡± Akorya asked. ¡°You said he¡¯s always the best¡­ but he¡¯s even more the best when he¡¯s a dragon.¡±

    ¡°Is¡ªis that what I said?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, kinda.¡±

    ¡°That is not what I meant! Ah, what I meant¡ªerr, umm¡­ mon ma?tre is always the best!¡± She began wiggling from side to side while trying to figure out how to phrase whatever it was she was trying to say. Honestly, seeing her like that was pretty cute, but it made me feel bad and want to tell her that it was alright. I was¡­ pretty sure I knew what she meant, so she didn¡¯t need to explain herself and just needed to focus on her enjoyment of my temporary dragon body.

    Fortunately, Akorya was there to cover for me. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Lily. We know what you mean. You love him the most all the time no matter what, but if you had to choose between him being a goblin or a dragon, you¡¯d choose him being a dragon. But if you have to choose between him being a dragon or him just being himself, you¡¯d choose him, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes! That! Ah¡­ thank you, mon ange. I felt like I was going to cry¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that. We¡¯re supposed to be having fun, right? Don¡¯t get so worked up over something silly like that. Though¡­ it is pretty cute when you get all flustered like that.

    You¡¯re not supposed to say that part out loud, I thought.

    ¡°Hmph, it is not cute when I get upset,¡± Lily pouted.

    See? This is why you don¡¯t say it out loud.

    Akorya might have messed up by saying it in the first place, but at least she changed the topic right after. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a dragon belly to be rubbing?¡±

    ¡°A-ah! Yes! Dragon!¡± Lily shouted as if she had genuinely forgotten I was underneath her head as a dragon.

    I wasn¡¯t sure how to feel about that.

    I did, however, feel pretty nice again once she returned her face to my belly, and it didn¡¯t take long for Akorya to notice the slit that my cock would be popping out of. So, while Lily was busy cuddling with the upper half of my underside, even bringing her face to the underside of my neck, Akorya let a single, teasing finger slide up to that slit where she then poked its tip inside to see if she could find my cock and encourage it to come out.

    She succeeded.

    I felt her finger brush up against the tip of my hidden cock, and she let out an amused mewl once she felt it throb in response. It didn¡¯t take long for it to properly erect and begin sticking out through the slit after that, especially with her teasing the tip by rubbing and stroking it with her finger.

    While the slit itself was extremely thin, it was easily stretched to allow the disproportionate cock an exit. And once my cock actually had a couple inches poking out, Akorya switched over to stroking the palm of her hand along its underside as it grew and grew until it eventually bumped into Lily.

    Or rather, it was more like Lily bumped into it. She finally rubbed her head back in the direction of my expanding cock and brought her soft, squishy cheek right up against the tip. The unexpected poke actually made her jump a little and pull her head away to look, but her confusion was replaced by lust as soon as she saw what the surprise was.

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ really is the best,¡± Lily cooed, watching with excited eyes as Akorya helped my cock grow more and more erect.

    Of course, Lily wasn¡¯t going to let Akorya do all the work.

    Lily brought her head back down to my underside and parted her lips while positioning herself directly in my cock¡¯s path, waiting for my cock to extend into her mouth rather than bring her mouth directly to it. It didn¡¯t take long at all for that to happen. Unfortunately, this meant that I couldn¡¯t see what was going on. All I could see was Lily¡¯s hair from the back of her head due to my small size. I could, however, feel that she wrapped her lips around my growing length as soon as they met her lips, and her tongue greeted my tip no more than a second later.

    Now with my cock having entered Lily¡¯s mouth, I felt Akorya¡¯s hand slip away from my cock¡­ only for a couple of her fingers to slide back into the slit once again. This time, they went fishing for something else, and they only returned to the outside once they had looped themselves around their bounty: my sack. The sack of the dragon was something that was perfectly content staying inside since there was no reason for it to come out, which didn¡¯t really make sense for a few evolutionary reasons, but I didn¡¯t care about that. What I cared about was that Akorya pulled my sack outside of hiding, and that allowed her to bring her own face to it to give it some licks and kisses of her own.

    ¡°Huh,¡± Akorya said. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ scaly. It¡¯s not like¡­ soft and wrinkly. It¡¯s still kind of soft, but also hard?¡±

    Lily gave my cock a bit more attention with her tongue before pulling away and joining Akorya at my sack, allowing me to see again without her head in the way.

    And what I got to see was a pretty incredible sight.

    Both Lily and Akorya had their faces right up against my sack from different directions, loving on it with their mouths as they experimented with it. They¡¯d occasionally bring their hands up to join in on the touching, but their tongues and lips did most of the work.

    ¡°I think¡­ I like this more?¡± Lily said. ¡°I love mon ma?tre¡¯s normal¡­ balls? But¡­ I have to admit¡­ I am not the biggest fan of the texture. Sometimes it feels like I am putting a naked rat in my mouth.¡±

    I imagined each of my balls turning into naked rat.

    That wasn¡¯t something I needed to imagine.

    ¡°Nyehe, that¡¯s silly,¡± Akorya replied. ¡°Honestly, I like a normal, human sack more. I think the wrinkles are pretty cute. This one is like¡­ too smooth and firm. You can¡¯t really move it around a lot or suck on it. When they¡¯re all loose, dangly, and wrinkly is the best. Way more fun to suck on as there aren¡¯t any hairs.¡±

    ¡°But with this, it does not feel like I might hurt him!¡± Lily continued. ¡°Normal balls are scary! You could accidentally twist the, umm, inside parts! That would be too hard to happen with this!¡±

    Please don¡¯t make me think of that.

    ¡°Let¡¯s¡ªlet¡¯s not make Master think of that right now,¡± Akorya said.

    Thank you, Akorya.

    Testicular torsion was not an arousing thing to think about when I had two girls licking and kissing my sack.

    ¡°Sorry, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said, leaving my sack to return to my cock that had now grown to the point where the tip of it was sticking out over my head. Before returning her lips to my cock, though, she kissed me on my nose and smiled¡­ before smiling even more as she remembered that she had a cock to take care of.

    Good news was that I was able to watch at that point. At least, I was able to until she took enough of my cock down her throat that she ended up placing her hair over my eyes again.

    ¡°Oh! I got an idea!¡± Akorya then called out. ¡°Lily, sit up for me.¡±

    Lily whined a little with my cock in her mouth, but she did as requested of her, sitting up on her knees next to me.

    ¡°Nyehehe, now close your eyes.¡±

    Lily closed her eyes, her hands resting on her thighs as she anxiously twitched. Even though she desperately wanted to be playing with my body, she did her best to hold back and to follow orders.

    Now, with Lily on her knees and closed eyes, Akorya sat down behind her and wrapped her legs around her torso in a way that would keep Lily¡¯s arms hugged against her own sides, unable to free them.

    ¡°Keep your eyes closed still,¡± Akorya ordered, whispering it into Lily¡¯s ear.

    As much as Lily might have wanted to get back to my dragon cock, it was obvious she loved being ordered like that seeing as how her whole body shivered just from being told to keep her eyes shut.

    Now, I wasn¡¯t too sure what Akorya was getting at¡­ until I got a private message from her telling me to fly up in front of Lily¡¯s face. At the same time, Akorya rested her chin on Lily¡¯s shoulder and winked at me.

    I figured out where she wanted to go with that.

    The real fun was about to begin.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 31]

    While Akorya sat behind Lily, her legs wrapped around Lily¡¯s torso and arms to keep her arms hugged against her side and unable to move, she sent me a message to fly up in front of Lily¡¯s face. I had an idea where she was going with that, and my idea turned out to be right.

    Akorya, still resting her chin on Lily¡¯s shoulder, reached forward to gently grab me by my side with one of her hands. Meanwhile, her other hand gripped the shaft of my draconic length and aimed it down¡ªaimed it toward Lily¡¯s face. She had to hold me farther away to actually do so without my cock slapping Lily in the head, though, due to the sheer length of it.

    Being in a tiny body with a huge cock was great.

    More importantly, Akorya gave Lily¡¯s chin a kiss and said, ¡°Keep your eyes closed, but open your mouth.¡±

    An excited but nervous smile curled Lily¡¯s lips before she followed the order, parting her lips for Akorya.

    ¡°Nyehe, good girl. Now¡­ stick your tongue out.¡±

    Lily gulped and followed her next order, sticking her tongue out for Akorya. This meant Lily had closed eyes, parted lips, and an extended tongue all right in front of my cock, and the view of her face was a great one.

    Then, while bringing my body closer with one hand while aiming my cock with her other hand, Akorya brought me close enough to Lily¡¯s face to slide my cock right into her mouth. Lily never dared to open her eyes, of course, not that she needed to in order to know what was happening in the first place. She knew exactly what was happening and arched her back in a pleasurable response to it¡ªwell, she arched her back as much as she could with Akorya there keeping her in place with her legs.

    Once my cock was inside of Lily¡¯s mouth, Akorya was able to let go of it so that she could grab my other side instead, holding onto me with both of her hands. At the same time, she raised her shoulder up to place it behind Lily¡¯s head to more or less keep her head in place while still getting to look around and watch what was happening in the front.

    And with both of her hands holding me, it was easy for her to move me however she wanted.

    Akorya started off with slowly bringing my body closer and closer to Lily¡¯s face. Every inch closer to her face meant another inch deeper my cock was slid into her mouth. Though, Akorya didn¡¯t let too much of my cock enter her at first. She wanted to take things nice and slow, apparently, by only ever letting a few inches in at a time before moving me backwards to leave only the tip of my cock inside Lily¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Nyehe, this is pretty fun,¡± Akorya said, smiling with a catlike grin as she began to pull my cock even deeper into Lily¡¯s mouth. Though, as it became clear, Lily wasn¡¯t too happy about the slow progress. She even tried to lean her head forward to get more of my cock into her mouth, but Akorya pushed me away again before Lily could be selfish. ¡°Nu-uh. You have to be patient.¡±

    Lily whined from around my cock.

    ¡°No amount of whining is going to help you,¡± Akorya cooed. ¡°All you¡¯re allowed to do is stay still and get used.¡±

    Lily¡¯s whining stopped as soon as she heard that. Instead, she moaned and gave Akorya a little nod.

    If there was one thing that Lily loved, it was getting dominated, and Akorya was bringing out her dominant side for her.

    Seeing Akorya act dominant made me want to train her to be even more dominant with Lily. I was going to have to show her the ropes sometime. For now, though, she was doing pretty good.

    And then my body was pulled all the way forward until my underside was pressed up against Lily¡¯s face, meaning my cock went from only the tip being inside of Lily¡¯s mouth to most of the shaft being buried down her throat in an instant.

    Akorya definitely needed some training to learn how to properly pace things when in control of a dick fucking another girl, but I wasn¡¯t going to complain or criticize her. I mean, I was a tiny dragon with my dick shoved down my girlfriend¡¯s throat. Lily was clearly loving it and I felt incredible, so of course I was going to enjoy it too much to critique while it was happening.

    Though, if I did have to critique it, I would have told Akorya to tease Lily for a bit longer. She basically rewarded Lily with exactly what she wanted as soon as she agreed to obey and stay still. Her agreement needed to be tested first. Akorya should have gone even slower and put even less of my cock in her mouth for a minute or so just to test Lily and see how obedient she really was. She needed teased some more before being properly rewarded.

    And if we were in real life¡­ there were even bigger issues there seeing as how Akorya didn¡¯t give Lily¡¯s throat a chance to prepare or anything. Going straight from a couple inches in the mouth to stuffing the entire throat without any warning or build up wasn¡¯t exactly a good idea. That was a good way to cause some less-than-pleasant things to happen in real life. Now sure, we were in a virtual game, but Akorya was brand new to this sort of thing. I doubted that was a concern which even crossed her mind. If we were in real life, I could easily imagine her suddenly shoving my cock down Lily¡¯s throat all the same.

    Now, at the same time¡­

    Having Akorya push my cock down Lily¡¯s throat like that without any warning made me want to do the exact same thing to Akorya in-game. Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t into being treated roughly, so my idea for revenge was likely going to be left as an idea and nothing more.

    Akorya could dish out the rough treatment but not take it, apparently.

    That aside, Akorya¡¯s treatment of Lily only got even rougher as she began to move my body back and forth. Each time she brought me forward, she really pulled me up against Lily¡¯s face to shove my cock as deep as it could go down her throat. Then each time she pushed me away, she only pushed me far back enough that the tip of my cock would be left at the entrance to Lily¡¯s throat.

    Fortunately, Akorya at least knew to take a break to ask if Lily was doing alright, albeit in a very teasing way. That part was great.

    ¡°Nyehe¡­ I wonder if I should keep going.¡± Akorya gave Lily¡¯s ear a little nibble. ¡°Maybe I should stop?¡±

    Lily, remaining still to the best of her ability since she was ordered to, could only whine in response to that.

    ¡°What¡¯s that? I can¡¯t tell what you¡¯re saying, nyehehe.¡±

    Lily whimpered even more. She was clearly whimpering and whining in a way that made her sound like she desperately wanted Akorya to continue, but Akorya was having fun playing stupid.

    ¡°I guess you want me to stop.¡± Akorya began to slide my cock even farther out of Lily¡¯s mouth, and that caused Lily to suck onto my cock with as much force as she could as if trying to stop me from slipping out of her mouth. I even felt her tongue try to wrap around the shaft, but her tongue wasn¡¯t long nor flexible enough for that. ¡°Hmm¡­ I have an idea. If you want Master¡¯s cock so badly¡­ then you should be able to cum just from sucking on it like this, right? Nyehe. So, do it. Cum just from sucking Master¡¯s cock and I¡¯ll let you¡ª¡±

    I wasn¡¯t surprised at all, but Akorya, for some reason, looked surprised as her eyes went wide from the fact that Lily almost immediately came on the spot. She didn¡¯t even have to do anything else. She was already so horny and close just from the previous treatment that all she needed told was to cum, and that order alone was enough to send her over the edge.

    And even during the peak of her orgasm, Lily still tried her best to stay still, though the full-body trembling made that difficult for her.

    As for Akorya, she looked at Lily, looked at me, and then shrugged before shoving my cock back down Lily¡¯s throat, causing Lily to immediately follow up with another orgasm which really made it impossible for her body to stay still at that point. Akorya had to tighten her legs around Lily¡¯s arm and torso even more to try and keep her still.

    What came next was something that¡­ while it objectively felt incredible, was kind of nauseating for me in a strange way similar to the feeling of motion sickness.

    Akorya took up a consistent rhythm of using me to fuck Lily¡¯s face as fast as she could move me. My body was getting pushed and pulled back and forth over and over again, uncomfortably fast, and the rhythm that she was using wasn¡¯t steady enough for me to accurately predict and prepare for each movement. This meant that my head kept on getting jerked around and¡­ I probably looked pretty stupid. Akorya didn¡¯t seem to mind at all, though, and Lily had her eyes closed and wouldn¡¯t be able to see anyways, so I was just being used as a toy while my head kept getting jerked around.

    But thanks to how roughly I was being moved around, it didn¡¯t take much more than that for me to cum, and Lily was in the same boat. Though, it was seeing and hearing Lily cum again that pushed me over the edge and brought out my seed, sending it shooting down Lily¡¯s throat as she trembled from her own orgasm. Feeling my own orgasm inside of her only further intensified her own pleasure if the shaking of her body was anything to go by.

    And I had to admit that the high-pitched squealing noise that came out of my draconic mouth was pretty cute. It was adorable, even. Not arousing in the slightest, but still cute.

    That aside, Akorya realized we both finished and finally calmed down with my body, letting me slip my cock out from Lily¡¯s mouth before setting me down on top of Lily¡¯s thighs.

    I didn¡¯t even have to do anything myself yet I still felt exhausted.

    ¡°Nyehe, that was fun,¡± Akorya said, petting the top of my body with one hand while her other hand petted the top of Lily¡¯s head. ¡°I always forget just how easily you can cum, Lily.¡±

    As for Lily, she asked, ¡°Can¡­ can I move and open my eyes now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡± Akorya sounded surprised again as if she wasn¡¯t expecting Lily to need permission for those. She really did underestimate just how submissive and obedient Lily could be.

    ¡°Thank you, mon ange,¡± Lily said, followed by a sigh as she opened her eyes and relaxed backward against Akorya. ¡°That was¡­ good. Very good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m glad! I have to be honest, I didn¡¯t really know what I was doing, so I probably need some tips on how to improve. Master can teach me how to properly dom you later. Speaking of Master¡­ how much time do you have left as the dragon?¡±

    I checked the transformation effect and saw that I only had under a minute left, so I flew over to my actual avatar¡¯s lap, sat down on it, and then ended the transformation about ten seconds early. ¡°That¡¯s how much time,¡± I then answered. ¡°Should I go again?¡±

    ¡°I think Lily¡¯s good, plus I had enough fun from that.¡±

    ¡°You sure?¡±

    Akorya nodded gave me a little thumbs-up before using both hands to pamper the tired Lily. ¡°I¡¯m sure! Don¡¯t have to cum to have fun! Hey, that rhymes.¡±

    ¡°Wait, does it? Cum¡­ fun¡­ I¡¯m not sure if those actually rhyme or not. They sound pretty close when you say them together like that, but the more I think about it¡­¡± I tried saying both words again while placing extra emphasis on the end of them. ¡°Cum. Fun. Um versus un. I¡­ don¡¯t think they rhyme.¡±

    ¡°They totally do! Cum and fun! There¡¯s no way those don¡¯t rhyme.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not an expert on whether words rhyme or not, but my gut feeling tells me that they don¡¯t rhyme.¡±

    ¡°Well, your gut is wrong. Aren¡¯t I right, Lily? Cum and fun totally rhyme, right?¡±

    Lily looked too satisfied to think about it properly, so all she did was say, ¡°I can barely even speak English properly, so¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Come on, you¡¯re like, a pro at English. You were already really good when we met, and now you¡¯re way better. Also, if you agree with me, I¡¯ll give you a kiss.¡±

    Lily smiled and said, ¡°Then, they rhyme!¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe. I knew it.¡± Akorya placed a kiss on Lily¡¯s lips before turning to look at me with a smug smile. ¡°See? Told you. It¡¯s two against one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure whether or not something rhymes isn¡¯t something that can be democratically voted on, but I¡¯ll take your side if I also get a kiss.¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    With that, I let the small dragon off of my lap, causing him to idly hover in the air, and walked over to get my kiss from Akorya. Once I had it, I had no choice but to uphold my end of the deal. ¡°Alright. Cum and fun rhyme.¡± I was still pretty sure they didn¡¯t, but I wasn¡¯t going to argue about it if it meant getting kisses.

    ¡°Nyeehee. I¡¯m¡ª¡±

    ¡°Nyeehee?¡± I asked. ¡°That¡¯s a new one. It sounds¡­ extremely smug.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the point, nyeehee. Anyways! This is proof I¡¯m the smartest person ever and the ruler of rhymes.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? What rhymes with ¡®orange¡¯ then?¡±

    ¡°Blorenge and sporange!¡±

    I blinked a couple of times. ¡°Are those¡ªare those even words?¡±

    ¡°Blorenge is a mountain, and sporange is a thing that spores get made in!¡±

    I narrowed my eyes at her, but her smug confidence told me that she was telling the truth. ¡°You looked up what rhymes with orange before, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yep! My parents got into an argument before about whether or not door hinge rhymes with orange, so I looked it up, and then I found out about Blorenge and sporange.¡±

    ¡°I feel like that¡¯s cheating¡­ but I can¡¯t say they¡¯re wrong. Alright, ruler of rhymes.¡±

    ¡°Nyeeheehee. I should be a rapper with how great I am at rhyming.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ absolutely want to see you rapping while playing the piano.¡±

    Lily nodded and said, ¡°Me too!¡±

    And with that, Akorya leaned back and scratched her cheek. ¡°I¡ªI uh¡­ don¡¯t know about all that. But I kinda want to try. So¡­ I¡¯ll try, but no promises. And don¡¯t expect to ever see or hear about my attempt at it.¡±

    Something potentially great was just born from a random discussion over whether or not fun and cum rhymed.

    And also¡­ I noticed that the door to our room was cracked, and that there was just a barely visible spider leg poking out from behind it. And as soon as I noticed the leg, it got pulled back behind the door as its owner must have run off to hide.

    Apparently, we had a voyeuristic spider in our midst.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 32]

    While Lily and Akorya cuddled on the bed, I went out in search of the one who was spying on us.

    Of course, I also cuddled with them on the bed for a few minutes at first. I wasn¡¯t going to not cuddle my girlfriends after getting lewd with them. It was only after I cuddled them to the point of satisfaction that I left them.

    There were few things as important as post-sex cuddling. But really, that could be extended to just saying that there were few things as important as aftercare. That was something many people, especially aspirant dominants, failed to consider. Yes, treating your partner like they¡¯re absolute garbage whose only worth in life is to be a living cum dumpster unworthy of human rights is great stuff. Choking them, smacking them, pushing them down and fucking them until they can¡¯t move to remind them of their place¡ªall fun and wholesome.

    But.

    After doing all that, you¡¯re still supposed to pamper the ever-living fuck out of them. Cuddle them, wrap them up in blankets, let them sip on some hot chocolate while petting their head, call them a good girl or boy to make them feel loved and appreciated so that they can know how important they are to you¡ªthat sort of stuff. Fun and lewd.

    Because clearly, treating somebody like they¡¯re garbage while fucking them is wholesome, and treating them like they¡¯re a good little stuffed animal is lewd.

    Actually, referring to them as a stuffed animal probably is lewd.

    Treating them like a good little puppy?

    No, that¡¯s also unironically lewd.

    Phrasing was a strong enemy to go up against. Perhaps a foe too strong even for I.

    That aside, I went to go and check on our spy.

    Now, considering that our spy would have been able to know where I was at all times pretty much, hiding from me wasn¡¯t going to be difficult for her. But considering that she was a bit visible before, I had to assume that she wanted to be caught since perfectly hiding herself would have been easy.

    And considering that I saw a leg of hers sticking out from behind a corner as soon as I stepped outside of the master bedroom, it was even more obvious that she wanted caught.

    So, we played a little game. I kept on walking up to wherever I last saw one of her legs sticking out of hiding, and then I¡¯d look around until I saw where her leg was the next time. This game eventually led me through Lephacoda¡¯s room, where I gave him a high-five by slapping my hand against one of his tentacles, and into the room behind his.

    The dungeon core room.

    It was a room that¡­ admittedly, I basically didn¡¯t touch ever since first setting it up. There was no need to. The only reason that the room existed was to be a ¡°victory¡± room of sorts for any potential invaders. Getting through Lephacoda and destroying the dungeon core was the entire point of the dungeon core existing. Doing so would destroy the dungeon and free up the building location for anybody else to build their own base or dungeon here instead.

    And standing on the floor in front of the pedestal that hosted the dungeon¡¯s core was none other than the spy I was pursuing Meadow. Surely enough, she was in her arachne form. The size of a large spider overall, but with the upper body of a human girl.

    Well, she was a combination of different things now.

    Her lower half was still basically that of a spider. Or rather, where a spider¡¯s head would normally be, the bottom of her human half began. And it actually began with some thighs stuck close together, meaning that she still had a human crotch and genitalia, followed by her torso. However, when it came to her head, she went more elf than arachne. Thera had multiple sets of eyes as a proper arachne, but Meadow only had two eyes and then long, elven ears similar to the ones I gave her avatar.

    Her hairstyle also matched the long, elf-like style that I gave her avatar, so she must have wanted to fuse her original arachne form with her elven avatar form.

    I wasn¡¯t sure how that was possible considering no such race existed in the game, but she pulled it off and looked pretty adorable in doing so. More importantly, she was also blushing and looked pretty embarrassed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I talk to you before about getting consent to be a voyeur?¡± I asked, mainly just intending to tease her since I already had a good feeling about what her answer would be.

    ¡°Bu-but¡­ didn¡¯t you all already consent to me watching before? I¡ªI thought you did. Does¡­ that no longer apply?¡± Meadow asked, surely enough proving my assumption right.

    ¡°It does. I just wanted to tease you. Well, wait. It depends on the person and relationship you have with them, really. You can¡¯t always assume that just because somebody consented before means that they¡¯re still consenting. There are plenty of cases where somebody¡¯s consent only applies in the moment, and just because they make it sound like you¡¯ll always have consent doesn¡¯t mean you actually will. For example, if you tell me that I can fuck you whenever I want without having to ask, you would probably get pretty upset with me if I try to fuck you while you¡¯re in the middle of having a serious conversation with somebody, or if you¡¯re feeling sick or depressed. Or maybe we have an argument and you get mad at me and don¡¯t want to talk to me, but I try to fuck you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you told me before that I can fuck you whenever I want, I, and any person with a functional brain, should assume that the consent has been revoked in those cases.¡±

    ¡°Consent¡­ is confusing. But¡­ how are you supposed to know exactly when somebody revokes their consent if it was previously given?¡±

    ¡°Common sense.¡±

    ¡°But¡­ not everybody has the same sense of common sense!¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s just something you have to¡­ kind of hope for the best for. Either that, or you go the obviously superior and obvious route of asking, ¡®Hey, can I do X?¡¯ Basically, relying on standing consent is always an issue that requires a ton of trust in each other and a shared ideal of common sense. If you want to actually be careful, all you do is for consent again whenever doing anything that typically requires consent.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ should¡ªshould I ask for consent when I¡­ want to watch?¡±

    ¡°If you want to. But with us, you don¡¯t have to. I just wanted to tease you.¡±

    Meadow looked more confused the longer I talked for, almost looking confused to the point of being dizzy.

    That made for an adorable sight.

    ¡°Did you enjoy the show?¡± I asked.

    And just like that, she was back to looking flustered. With reddened cheeks, Meadow turned her head and tapped her fingers together. ¡°I¡­ I might have.¡±

    ¡°You should try masturbating while watching next time. They would make it even more enjoyable.¡±

    She snapped her head forward to look up at me and clearly struggled to find the words to say before shouting, ¡°But¡ªbut that would¡ªthat would be inappropriate!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already watching other people have sex, how is that any more inappropriate? The whole point of watching others is to get off to it.¡±

    ¡°It¡ªit just¡­ sounds even more inappropriate than only watching¡­¡±

    ¡°And? Embrace it. Besides, we¡¯d probably all find it hot to know that you¡¯re watching and touching yourself to us. Of course, you could also just join in.¡±

    Meadow covered up her face and mumbled something incoherent. She was honestly adorable. Part of me wanted to train her to embrace her lewd side rather than to shy away from fully embracing it, but the other part of me wanted her to stay exactly how she was so that I could continue enjoying the contrast.

    Then, looking down at her tiny body, I had an idea.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t cum while watching, did you?¡± I asked.

    Meadow uncovered enough of her face to show me her eyes as she shook her head from side to side.

    ¡°Want to?¡±

    She took a step back as if she was shocked by my question, covered up her face entirely again¡­ and nodded.

    She was a girl of many mixed feelings.

    More importantly, I knew that she wanted to cum. So, I picked her body up with one hand while pulling my pants down enough to let my cock out with the other hand. The next time she uncovered her eyes, she¡¯d see my cock absolutely towering over her miniature form.

    Now, fucking her in her current form was probably going to be a bit difficult. She was already as tiny as she was, and then her thighs being stuck so closely together would make penetrating her even more difficult. Then there was her spider half to work with.

    I could have asked her to just transform again and remove the spider half, but where was the fun in that?

    Instead, I bent her. I kept her human half upright and carefully bent her lower half until she would feel her spider abdomen pressing up against her back, her legs sticking out behind her rather than below her. Fortunately, she was flexible enough for that. This also bent her thighs back enough to make it so that her crotch was at the lowest point, making it far easier for me to penetrate her.

    I felt like I was holding onto a sex toy.

    And in a strange way, with how my hand was holding her body¡ªmy thumb rested against her abdomen while the rest of my fingers went behind her, holding her by the underside of her spider abdomen. This resulted in some of her legs going between my fingers, so it almost felt like I was holding hands with her while gripping her entire body.

    All I could think about was what a trooper she was.

    Normally, that was going to be when I expected a tiny partner to talk about how something wasn¡¯t going to fit, or be anxious, or anything else.

    But perhaps it was because she was an AI connected to the game¡¯s programming that she knew it would be perfectly fine and thus nothing to worry about despite the fact that the tip of my cock was bigger than her head.

    I also realized something.

    Even though I was just trying to teach her about consent, I didn¡¯t actually ask for it. Sure, I was going off of her body language and the fact that she wasn¡¯t saying no, but she never consented to me actually just picking her up and fucking her.

    Did she consent? I had full faith in having her consent.

    But I didn¡¯t technically have it.

    ¡°I wonder if I should just rub against you or actually fuck you,¡± I told her.

    That wasn¡¯t technically asking for consent, but the implied consent was more than good enough as long as she replied to that with a preference for one or the other.

    ¡°Why¡­ why not both?¡± Meadow replied.

    And with that, I had consent.

    I brought her closer to my cock until I was pressing her up against the underside of it, causing her to let out a small gasp as her body twitched against my length. Then, to make her twitch even more, I raised one of my fingers up to the side of her head to brush it up against her ear, causing her to tremble even more as I slowly slid her body up my cock toward the tip.

    Now, something that not many people thought about was how unrealistically easy it was for cocks to rub against things in-game. Meaning, without any sort of lubricant, cocks were able to slide against surfaces as if they were lubed up.

    Titfucks in real life, for example, typically required a bit of lube to help things go. In real life, rubbing against something textured without any lube was going to be a bit uncomfortable if not potentially painful. Not to mention it just wouldn¡¯t be as easy as it would be if there was lube involved. Rubbing something textured against something textured, such as skin against skin, was doable, but superior when lubricated.

    But in-game? No lube was required at all. The physics just weren¡¯t there to make it potentially uncomfortable. A cock was able to slide between a pair of un-lubricated tits as easily as it could between a pair of lubricated tits, and rubbing against a tiny fairy-tier body was the same.

    Though, it didn¡¯t take long for some lube to get involved in the form of precum. After grinding my cock against Meadow¡¯s body for a few strokes, enough precum began to slide down along the underside of my length that it effectively coated the front of her body with it.

    Then I thought of something that would look really cute in a very lewd way.

    ¡°Hey,¡± I said, ¡°wrap your arms around it. And press the side of your face against it.¡±

    Meadow was still pretty embarrassed and looked almost hesitant to comply, but she did, wrapping her tiny arms around my length to the best of her ability and being unable to fully wrap them around its girth before pressing the side of her face up against it. With blush coloring her cheeks and one cheek smushed up toward her eye due to being pressed against my cock, she looked up at me with aroused but nervous eyes.

    And the sight was as great as I thought it would be. So, to reward her, I made sure to play with her ear a bit more before sliding her farther up my cock. And this time, rather than slide her back down, I slid her up higher and higher until she left my cock entirely, instead holding her right above the throbbing tip.

    ¡°Do you want it?¡± I asked her. Though I wasn¡¯t specific, the meaning of the question should have been obvious.

    And Meadow nodded in response.

    Seeing just how flustered she was¡­ I couldn¡¯t resist teasing her a bit more. ¡°Then prove it,¡± I ordered.

    Biting her lower lip, Meadow lowered one hand down to her crotch and slowly spread apart her lips for me, showing just how wet she was as some of her juices dripped down onto my cock. ¡°Pl-please¡­ don¡¯t make me wait any longer.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t,¡± I said with a smile before pressing her down onto the tip of my cock.

    Now, even in my human form in-game, my cock was still massive. Because of course I was going to make my dick huge even as a human. But with Meadow, even a small dick would be massive given the tiny size of her body. Even a micro penis would probably be too big to realistically fit inside of her.

    But we didn¡¯t care about realism in the game.

    That was why, despite the tip literally being bigger than her head and the girth being wider than her body, I was able to push my cock into her without much issue.

    Meadow¡¯s eyes rolled back as soon as she felt my tip penetrate her, and I didn¡¯t stop there. I kept on sliding more and more of my length into her until the tip of my cock basically filled her entire womb and proceeded to bulge it out up to her face. Then just a couple more inches meant that my cock bulged her womb out to over her head.

    Unfortunately, that meant I couldn¡¯t see her face anymore, and I wanted to watch her reactions. So, I lifted her body back up until I could see her face again¡­ and she looked totally broken already. Her body was twitching in my hand, her eyes unable to focus on anything, and drool dripped down the side of her tilted face.

    I was actually kind of worried for her.

    But then she weakly lifted her hands up to hug my sheathed shaft, basically hugging herself in the process, and moved her arms up and down a little as if trying to stroke my length inside of her.

    She wanted more.

    And I was happy to give her more.

    It was the only way for her to tell me at the moment that she wanted me to keep going, so that was exactly what I did. I properly fucked her¡ªor rather, I jacked off with her. I was basically just moving my hand up and down as if I was jacking off with a toy, her body being the toy. I didn¡¯t get anywhere close to burying my entire length in her, but I did at least bulge her womb out to the point where it reached a few inches over her head each time before I lifted her back up. This meant I only got a glimpse of her face every now and then, and the expression she wore was never anything but one of pure pleasure as I fucked her miniscule body.

    It didn¡¯t take long for me to cum like that.

    And when I did cum¡­ she inflated up real quickly. My cock was above her head when I started cumming, and I filled her up like a balloon with water when it began. It created an even bigger bulge as it inflated her womb, and that caused a part of her inflated womb to basically flop onto the top of her head with just how heavy it was getting from all seed filling it.

    By the time I lifted her off my cock, her womb had been inflated to the point where it was bigger than the rest of her torso, her small breasts not even visible behind her abdomen, and the rest of my cum shot out onto her to paint her from head to crotch with my seed.

    My fingers couldn¡¯t even fully wrap around her anymore with how much cum was in her.

    As for Meadow herself, an occasional mumble left her lips, but most of her communication came in the form of her body mindlessly and pleasurably twitching as she went completely limp within my hand.

    ¡°Well,¡± I said, ¡°I have to say, I wasn¡¯t expecting this to happen¡­ but I¡¯m happy that it did.¡±

    I looked down at her inflated body and felt a sense of pride and satisfaction. AAA gaming companies wanting to push loot boxes onto people could only dream of making me feel as proud and satisfied as I did in that moment.

    And then I heard a whistle.

    When I turned my head to see who it was, I saw Akorya and Lily peeking their heads into the room from behind the entrance.

    ¡°Is everybody in here a voyeur?¡± I asked, causing Akorya to nod while Lily was too lost in arousal after what she saw. She was even drooling a little.

    Akorya must have been the whistler then.

    ¡°Hey, Master,¡± Akorya said, ¡°can we shrink Lily down to that size? I want you to inflate her, and then I wanna play with her while she¡¯s all inflated and stuff. I mean¡­ I kinda want to with Meadow, but I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s appreciate me poking her belly and playing with it and stuff.¡±

    ¡°Remember that potion I used to grow huge?¡± I asked.

    Akorya nodded.

    ¡°Well, obviously, if there are potions for that, there are potions for the opposite.¡±

    Excitement filled Lily¡¯s eyes as she drooled even more.

    It was foolish of me to think that anything else was going to get done in the day when I had girlfriends and a voyeuristic spider-elf miniature girl to do lewd things with.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 33]

    After fooling around with the three girls some more, Lily had to leave to help out her grandma with some things, Akorya decided to take the opportunity to make herself some lunch, and Meadow wanted to grind more so that she could level up and hang out with us using her avatar in the higher-level zones since that was where we¡¯d be going.

    As for me, I decided to hang out in Cani¡¯s restaurant with some pie while I thought about things seeing as how I didn¡¯t exactly have anything else to do.

    I had to admit that I was horrible about doing the things that I wanted to do. It didn¡¯t help that I had already fucked the dragon which made me feel like I made some progress toward my goal, and that was more than enough to satisfy me and let me feel like I deserved a break.

    Not that I really needed a break from anything in the first place. All I was doing was playing a game, hanging out with my girlfriends, and having sex. I had more than enough videos to upload online for a couple of weeks without having to record new content¡ªall thanks to having a backlog of videos and ideas¡ªwhich meant that¡­ yeah, life was easy.

    But I still felt like taking a break from my ¡°quest.¡±

    Really, as much as I enjoyed the idea of becoming Lust¡¯s Champion or whatever¡­ there were probably better people than me for that out there. I just wanted to have fun. It wasn¡¯t that I was entirely disinterested in the idea, but it felt like it should have probably gone to somebody who was actually more interested in actively pursuing that goal than me¡­ who basically only went after it to get it over with. I had the option to do it, and thus that made me want to do it, but only barely.

    It was like being in the mood for apples.

    I was rarely in the mood for apples. If I bought apples, I¡¯d typically buy a whole bag of them, eat one, and then lose interest. But because I had a whole bag of apples sitting in the fridge and I didn¡¯t want them to go to waste, I¡¯d force myself to eat them just to get it over with while procrastinating for as long as possible, sometimes until they became a bit questionable to actually eat.

    Becoming Lust¡¯s Champion felt the same way. I was hyped for it at first. It sounded cool, exciting, fun, unique¡ªall that stuff. But over time, it turned into a bag of apples sitting in the fridge that I felt obligated to eat just because they were there, not because I actually cared about it.

    It just felt like it wouldn¡¯t be right to be the one who gets the option of becoming Lust¡¯s Champion only to not even follow through with it. And if I did become Lust¡¯s Champion, what was that going to be like? What was going to happen or change?

    Sophie, Gluttony¡¯s Champion, just¡­ chilled out in the middle of nowhere, basically. All she did was cook and eat. She only really came out of her place if she was invited to as far as I could tell. So, maybe things wouldn¡¯t change too much.

    But if they weren¡¯t going to change, what was the point? I didn¡¯t exactly want anything to change, but I also didn¡¯t want to go through all that effort for nothing. And as far as I was aware¡­ Sophie being Gluttony¡¯s Champion basically just meant that she had access to some extra crafting recipes that seemingly nobody else had access to. If that was all I was going to get access to, was it even worth it at all?

    I really wasn¡¯t the right person for the role. Somebody more suitable would have been more hyped up about the possibilities and unique opportunity of being the first person to experience being Lust¡¯s Champion.

    Why couldn¡¯t I get more excited about it?

    The only reason I could think of was¡­ basically, I was already perfectly satisfied with how things were. But didn¡¯t I already come to that conclusion before I forced myself to get it over with?

    Maybe that was just what I needed to do. Every time I felt unmotivated to do something, I had to realize again that I was already satisfied with things before I could force myself to actually go and¡ª

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Cani asked, her voice snapping me out of my thoughts. ¡°You¡¯ve been staring at your empty plate for a few minutes now. You find the meaning of life or something in it?¡±

    Admittedly, it was kind of embarrassing being called out like that. I had no idea I was just¡­ spacing out staring at an empty plate. Well, it wasn¡¯t entirely empty. There were a couple of crumbs atop it thanks to the slice of pie that she served me, which I already finished due to it being absolutely delicious. ¡°Yeah. I found out that the meaning of life is pie. Without pie, life is meaningless.¡±

    Cani offered a small smile before opening up her menu so that she could place another slice of pie on my plate. All it took was a single press of a button on her end to instantly teleport a slice of pie to my plate. Thank you, technology. ¡°I figured you¡¯d want another slice,¡± she said. ¡°But really, is everything alright? I don¡¯t need my landlord quitting on me or anything.¡±

    ¡°Quitting? What makes you think I¡¯d do that?¡± I got started on the next slice of pie right after asking that.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just¡­ I used to play another game kind of like this, but without the dicks everywhere, where me and a friend owned a restaurant in a city together. Knew the guy ever since I was a kid. Always played games together. Anyways, he started doing what you¡¯re doing. Instead of actually doing fun stuff in the game, he¡¯d just¡­ log in and then laze around without actually doing anything. He¡¯d sit at a table, eat some food, and then look exactly like you did. Turned out that he just lost interest in games and they weren¡¯t fun to him anymore, so he gave up on them. Stopped logging in entirely soon after that.¡±

    That was a pretty classic story of friendship in online games, unfortunately. ¡°You still friends with him?¡±

    ¡°Not really. It¡¯s not like we ended on a bad note or anything, we just¡­ sort of drifted away. He got busy with real life, even adopted a kid with his wife, while I just¡­ wanted to spend all my free time playing video games. We just went completely separate directions in life. Felt like I was the one always reaching out to him first whenever I saw him online, so I stopped trying to poke him every chance I got¡­ and that was that. He never tried messaging me first. So, that was that. Your expression reminds me of his, so¡­ don¡¯t just leave. I¡¯d have to find a new place to set up shop in. Oh, or you can hand the dungeon over to me. You can leave if you do that.¡±

    I reached over to flick her arm before saying, ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere. I promise you that I have no interest in stopping playing anytime soon. I was just thinking about¡­ well, what I actually want to do in the game. Obviously, I want to have my dungeon here, and I want to hang out with all of you, but I¡¯m already content. I feel like I just want to keep things how they are. Part of me wants to see the dungeon grow and feature all the ideas I¡¯ve had for it, but I lack the¡­ motivation to actually do all of that. It would be fun to see, but I don¡¯t actually care about getting it done. You know, like with you and your restaurant in here. If I had to run it myself, I would never get around to it no matter how much I might like the idea of it.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Makes sense. Well, I think I know what you need then.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Yep. You¡¯re a manager. Or¡­ what¡¯s above manager? An executive? I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ll go with executive for now. You¡¯re an executive. You need managers working underneath you. You come up with the ideas, and then you provide others with the resources to get them done. You want a restaurant? Then you hire me and let me set up a restaurant. You want a bunch of different, themed dungeon floors with a ton of different monsters? Then you hire somebody who is passionate about interior decorating and monster fucking.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s¡­ so¡­ capitalist. Come on, I can¡¯t just¡­ hire other people to do all the work for me while I sit back and enjoy the results without putting in any work myself.¡±

    ¡°Like it or not, but you have a seriously rare resource here. There are plenty of others like me who will happily work for you, basically for free, just for a chance to play around with it seeing as how we¡¯d probably never get an opportunity at any other time in the game.¡±

    That couldn¡¯t have sounded more disgusting to me even if it was true. I absolutely hated the idea of just¡­ sitting at the top giving other people the privilege of working in my dungeon. It wasn¡¯t like I could actually reward their labor in any meaningful way, either. They would basically be getting paid in either exposure or experience, which was absolutely horrible. I didn¡¯t want a dungeon staffed by what were essentially unpaid interns.

    But at the same time, it was just a game and, like Cani said, people were more than happy to do something just for the experience. What were games for if not the experiences within them?

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of expressions you¡¯re switching between,¡± Cani said. ¡°Internally struggling or something?¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± I answered and took another bite of my pie. ¡°You could say that. It just wouldn¡¯t feel right to basically manage a bunch of people, but¡­ I can¡¯t deny that it would probably work best for me. Hire people who are passionate and want to have fun managing the dungeon, and then I support them however I can, but mostly leave them to do their own thing.¡±

    ¡°The way I look at it, it¡¯s only shitty if you don¡¯t give them any creative freedoms. Obviously, they won¡¯t want to do only what you want to do. You have to let them do what they want. That¡¯s why it¡¯s important to find somebody who wants the same things as you. Hire somebody who doesn¡¯t share any of the same ideas and you¡¯ll be disappointed. Hire somebody who is passionate and has the exact same preferences and ideas as you, and it¡¯ll be like you¡¯re the one doing all the work without actually needing to, and they¡¯ll be happy to do it while you sit back and reap the rewards. It¡¯s kind of manipulative and lazy if you think about it, but this is a game. Nobody is being forced or pressured into doing anything they don¡¯t actually want to do.¡±

    I finished my second slice of pie and then grumbled a bit. She had a point. It was probably the best idea there was. Not to mention that I was already basically doing exactly that with both her and Thera. Cani managed the restaurant, while helping out with the front and managing guests, and Thera managed the defenses and security while also helping out with interior decorating every now and then. So, I was already doing exactly what I felt uneasy about, and it was working great. I just needed even more people to help out. Maybe just two more. One person to handle stuff like themed, erotic floors and rooms, special events, and so on, and then another person to handle collecting monsters.

    But I couldn¡¯t leave everything to them. I still had to provide in some way that only I could.

    And if I thought about something that was seriously unique to me that only I could do¡­ then it was becoming Lust¡¯s Champion¡­ and basically just using that as a marketing point.

    Hey! Come and check out our dungeon owned by the game¡¯s only Champion of Lust!

    Something like that.

    But honestly, I already felt a bit better. Coming up with a plan that involved sharing the responsibilities with others so that I could focus on fewer things made me actually feel more motivated to go and finish up Lust¡¯s questline.

    But then there was the question of where was I going to find two others willing to help out with the dungeon who had the same ideals as me?

    There were a few people I knew who might be willing to help out, but I wasn¡¯t sure. I¡¯d have to basically set up interviews with them to gauge their interest in roles like that.

    For the time being, though, since I had at least one clear goal to focus on, being the futa, I¡ª

    ¡°Question,¡± Cani said, interrupting my train of thought once again.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± I replied.

    ¡°You and your girlfriends are kind of in an open relationship, right?¡±

    ¡°Basically.¡±

    ¡°But they never fuck anybody else.¡±

    ¡°And honestly, at this point, I don¡¯t exactly fuck anybody else either. It¡¯s pretty much an open relationship in name only.¡±

    ¡°I see. Well, that means you¡¯re allowed to have sex with actual people, not just NPCs, outside of it, right?¡±

    ¡°Technically.¡±

    ¡°We should have some fun sometime, then.¡±

    I blinked a couple of times before asking, ¡°What brings this up?¡±

    Cani shrugged with both her hands and shoulders. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not going to ever get horny hearing all the moans in this place? I still have my own needs. And you¡¯re pretty cool, so if I¡¯m going to casually hook up with anybody, I¡¯d rather it be with you.¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s definitely not something I¡¯m opposed to.¡±

    ¡°I have to say, I¡¯d rather you show a bit more excitement about it. I think I¡¯m pretty cute, right? An avatar that attracts men to buy my food should also make them want to fuck me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. I just¡ªI don¡¯t know. Never really expected you to want to fuck. Plus I figured you had a thing for Thera instead.¡±

    ¡°If¡­ if I could do things with her¡­ I¡ªI would. But¡­ she just¡­ teases me. Plus,¡± Cani looked me right in my eyes, ¡°she¡¯s set on¡ªwait. Uh¡­ ignore I said that.¡±

    I raised my eyebrow. ¡°She¡¯s set on what?¡±

    ¡°Sh-shush! Anyways! Just¡­ next time you¡¯re horny and your girlfriends aren¡¯t on, just come bend me over one of my tables or something, got it?¡±

    I sighed and smiled. She was pretty cute when flustered. ¡°Got it. Also, since you¡¯re a dog girl, that means I get to tease you by calling you a good girl during it and all that, right?¡±

    ¡°Do¡­ do you really think my avatars would be a dog girl and a wolf girl if I wasn¡¯t into that sort of stuff?¡±

    ¡°Good point. I¡¯ll have to get a collar and leash then.¡±

    A slight blush colored Cani¡¯s cheeks, prompting her to stand up and turn away. While she might have hidden the blush of her cheeks, though, all she really did was expose her wagging tail to me. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t talk like that unless you¡¯re ready to do it now.¡±

    ¡°Who said I¡¯m not?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI did! I have to leave in a few minutes for my little brother¡¯s soccer game¡­ and there¡¯s no way I¡¯m only fooling around for a few minutes and then leaving. That would just annoy me, and then I won¡¯t be able to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t be able to stop thinking about being called a good girl while a leash tugs at the collar around your throat, unable to focus on your little brother¡¯s game?¡±

    Cani¡¯s avatar disappeared from existence the second I stopped talking.

    Teasing her was fun. I understood why Thera did it.

    I was going to have to make it up to her later.

    For now, though¡­ it was finally time to actually go and fuck the futa. I had the determination to get it over with for the sake of becoming Lust¡¯s Champion. All I had to do was wait for Lily and Akorya to get back, and then we could go over.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 34]

    Ace_Arriande

    I had an idea before going to the dungeon where we would find the Lost Queen of Futanari, Aria, and it was to bring Sophie along with me, Lily, and Akorya. Just the three of us were more than enough for the dungeon, and I would probably be able to handle the boss all on my own due to how much better my gear was than the average gear level around the time of her release, but I figured I could use her help for a strategy I came up with.

    Lily and Akorya weren¡¯t down for it, but Sophie? When it came to a strategy that would involve me fucking Aria from behind while Sophie sucked her off, I couldn¡¯t think of anybody better in the game to help me fuck the futanari.

    Sophie was perfectly happy to come along, too. As soon as I told her that I needed her to suck off a futanari so that I could become Lust¡¯s Champion, she was all aboard and dropped whatever she might have been doing to ask me for a party invite.

    And with that, we set off to the dungeon where Aria would be waiting for us at the back of it as the final boss.

    The dungeon itself was pretty straightforward. It started off as a simple cave full of plant monsters, and then, after defeating a giant tentacle plant for the first boss, a secret passage opened up which revealed a small, marble city of sorts within the cave. At the center of the city was what looked like an ancient Roman temple, and it was inside that temple that the boss was waiting for us.

    The Lost Queen of Futanari, Aria.

    She was the same height as a normal woman, and she was attractive in pretty much every regard. Her body looked like it was hand designed to be as attractive as possible to anybody who liked buxom women. Though, she couldn¡¯t compare to Lily for me. Lily would always be my go-to for a woman who looked like she had the body of a fertility goddess.

    As for the buxom queen, while she went on with some standard voice lines talking about us overthrowing her rule and all that which she repeated every single time somebody ran her dungeon, I looked at my party members and asked, ¡°Ready?¡±

    ¡°A-ah! Question!¡± Lily said. ¡°Will¡­ you still need me to help with healing, maybe?¡±

    I looked at Sophie and then back at Lily. ¡°Probably not. Between the two of us, we should have her fucked into submission before I would ever need healing.¡± But if it was just me fucking Aria, then I¡¯d probably need at least some healing here and there. ¡°All you have to do is stand back and enjoy the show.¡±

    When I said that, Akorya opened up her inventory and spawned a large bucket of popcorn that she held between her and Lily. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for a good time to bring this out, nyehe.¡±

    Lily couldn¡¯t help but to giggle when she saw that. ¡°You are too much sometimes, mon ange.¡±

    I wanted some popcorn, too, but I had a futanari to fuck instead seeing as how the queen was about to finish her far-too-long speech so that we could actually fight her.

    And by fight her, I mean fuck her into submission.

    And just like that, me and Sophie conquered Aria together. The futanari was left limp on the ground, twitching in a puddle of cum created by her own cock that was still leaking her seed even after we were done with her. I heard about how much volume she had when it came to her loads, but I never saw it in person before. Now I understood. Her body seriously held what seemed like an infinite amount of cum in there.

    It was pretty hot.

    It also gave me an idea.

    What if we turned Lily into a futa, tied her up, gave her a massive cock, and then trapped her so that she was stuck with her own cock sticking up between her tits and into her mouth? She would basically be stuck titfucking and sucking herself off. Her cock would be too big to pull her head away from, and the pleasure from her mouth and tits would be too great to let it soften and shrink, so she¡¯d be stuck cumming and swallowing her own spunk until we were kind enough to help her out.

    Then I could also fuck her while she¡¯s doing that.

    Actually, to make the idea even better¡­

    I could be fucking her while Akorya rides her face.

    Yeah. That would be fun.

    But that would have to be for another time, maybe. As much as Lily was open to exploring new things, I wasn¡¯t so sure she was the type who would enjoy having a dick. Same with Akorya.

    If there was any woman I knew who would be interested in having a dick¡­ it was, without a doubt, Thera. Honestly, if Thera just suddenly became a man one day, I had no doubt that she would be perfectly happy to remain as one.

    Thera as a man would actually be pretty hot.

    And on that note, where were all the spider men? Sure, we had spider girls, but the only spider men we had were comic book heroes wearing tight spandex. Now, I have nothing against a man in spandex. A nice ass in spandex is a nice ass in spandex regardless of who it belongs to. But I wanted to see a spider man. Upper half human, bottom half spider.

    But if that happened¡­ then, realistically, the spider man would have to be more like a spider boy. Male spiders were usually smaller than female spiders, so that caused me to think of a tall, large, spider woman like Thera paired up with me as a short, small, spider boy. Small enough that she could easily lift me up and hold me in her arms, or squeeze my whole body between her tits.

    That would be nice.

    Unfortunately, that would never happen even if she was up for allowing it seeing as how the game didn¡¯t let people get that small. Taking over a tiny dragon¡¯s body? Fine. Dragons aren¡¯t real. Taking over a wolf¡¯s body? No, wolves are real and that¡¯s bestiality. With that same legal perspective, playing a fairy character was perfectly acceptable. Fairies were small to the point of often being no larger than an adult¡¯s hand at their largest, and they had full figures, albeit miniaturized. If their bodies were just increased in size, they would have the proportions of an adult and look indistinguishable from one. That was what they were, really. Just very tiny adults with wings. No adult nor child actually looked that small.

    But something like a spider boy¡­ well, that went into potential shota territory. It would probably fall under why halfling, gnome, and dwarf races weren¡¯t options for characters. They were all generally the same size as a real-world child. Therefore, they weren¡¯t allowed no matter how clearly different they were from an actual kid.

    A male dwarf who is only 4¡¯3¡± with a beard reaching down to his feet? Nope. That¡¯s a child¡¯s height. Not allowed.

    Characters had to either have a realistic height for adults, excluding medical situations that might result in a legal adult being shorter than normal, or they had to be so extremely tiny that there was no way they could be compared to a child in any way.

    Therefore, it was foolish to ever dream of being a spider boy getting squeezed between Thera¡¯s tits. Fortunately, that also meant I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about her tearing my head off after mating with her since that tended to be a side effect of spiders mating.

    Then again¡­ there was nothing stopping her from ripping my head off at any given time in general.

    That was hot.

    ¡°Master¡¯s thinking about lewd stuff again,¡± Akorya said, holding a hand over her mouth as she stood at Lily¡¯s side. ¡°What a pervert.¡±

    Lily nodded to play along with our girlfriend. ¡°We should be careful of him! We may be the next targets of his lust!¡±

    ¡°Nod, nod.¡±

    Akorya actually saying ¡°nod, nod¡± instead of just¡­ nodding, was one of the most adorable things I ever saw her do.

    Then, while those two dorks acted cute together, Sophie wiped an arm across her mouth and asked me, ¡°So, any update? That was good and all, but I¡¯ve gotta be honest, I¡¯m like, mainly just here because I¡¯m totes curious about what¡¯s gonna happen when you become the champion.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right,¡± I replied, having completely forgotten to check my quest log and the text window.

    According to Fred, I should have completed the hidden objectives for the quest. All that was left was to see if he was legit or not. If he was, then there should have been something new¡­ or so I assumed.

    And the result was¡­

    A new objective.

    >Having asserted lustful dominance over all in your path, you have strengthened your position in Lust¡¯s eyes. But to become Lust¡¯s Champion, you must find the entrance to Lust¡¯s Domain and accept the role of champion personally.

    I read the objective a couple of times just to make sure that I got it right before opening my world map up. Now, for any normal quest, the world map would show a marker or highlighted area for where one had to go for their quest. But¡­ there was nothing. No marker. No highlighted area. No hints. Nothing.

    To the best of my knowledge, there was nowhere in the game called ¡°Lust¡¯s Domain,¡± nor had I ever heard of any potential way to travel there. It was¡­ completely unknown to me.

    I had no idea what I was supposed to do¡ªor rather, I had no idea where I was supposed to go.

    It almost sounded like a puzzle of some sort. But if that was the case¡­ I was screwed because puzzle games were absolutely not my preferred genre of games. I was always horrible at them and avoided them for a reason. Now, my mom? My mom might have preferred gory shooters and murderhobo games, but she was also an absolute god at puzzle games.

    Why middle-aged parents always seemed unnaturally good at puzzle games, I had no idea.

    But she was not the one faced with this puzzle. I was. Even if I gave her all the information I knew, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to help. That meant it was all on me to figure it out.

    A week.

    That was how much time I¡¯d give myself.

    One week to try and solve the puzzle fairly with the help from my friends. If that wasn¡¯t enough time to get it done, I¡¯d ask Fred for help. And if he wasn¡¯t able to help¡­

    I¡¯d cheat and use Meadow.

    Maybe.

    It was a possibility, anyways. Seeing as how I just wanted to get the questline over with, I didn¡¯t exactly care about doing it the ¡°legit¡± way. And if there was literally nothing to help me figure out what I was supposed to do or where I was supposed to go, then nobody could really blame me for going to get help.

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t like there was a rule saying that I wasn¡¯t allowed to get assistance from an AI that knew everything about the game. Considering that I was pretty sure the developers didn¡¯t even know about Meadow¡¯s existence, it was impossible for there to be a rule against her helping me. It would be like finding a brand-new fruit out in the wild and wanting to eat it. Sure, maybe it would cause psychedelic effects similar to illegal drugs that were against the law, but the fruit itself was undiscovered and thus perfectly legal seeing as how it had no chance to be made illegal yet.

    Was I trying to mentally justify something that I absolutely knew was against the spirit of the game and would be undoubtedly against the rules if it was known about?

    Yes.

    Did I care?

    Yes, which was why I was trying to justify it to make it so I wouldn¡¯t care, because I really did not want to spend too much time obsessing over a puzzle just to finish the questline.

    Therefore, if it turned out that there was no hope of completing the quest without relying on Meadow, then I would rely on Meadow.

    But¡­ to at least try and be fair first, I would try doing it the right way.

    ¡°I bet he¡¯s thinking about pinning us down and making us act like his pets,¡± Akorya whispered to Lily, still holding a hand over her mouth as if she was trying to subtly gossip.

    Lily nodded and said, ¡°What a crude, dangerous man! It would be horrible if that happened to us.¡±

    ¡°Nod, nod.¡±

    Then there was Sophie again. ¡°So¡­ you just gonna stand there lol?¡±

    ¡°Right, sorry,¡± I said. ¡°Yeah, that worked. But¡­ I feel like this next step might be even more annoying than this one was. I have to find the entrance to Lust¡¯s Domain, wherever that is.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I guess you¡¯re at the end. Nice. We should totes go there now.¡±

    ¡°But I have no idea where it¡ª¡±

    ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I know you¡¯re at the end. Mine was like, the same way, and all the portals to their domains are in the same place.¡±

    I blinked a few times while staring Sophie straight in the eyes. ¡°Seriously? Wait, where even is it? How¡¯d you find it?¡±

    Sophie shrugged. ¡°I looked it up. It¡¯s some cave in the middle of nowhere that some players found and asked on the forums about it being unused content and stuff. They thought it was left in the game by accident or something, but nah, our quests are what it¡¯s used for. When I saw them talking about it, I went there and tried it out, and there were a bunch of circles on the ground with runes and stuff, and the one for Gluttony lit up and made a portal. Yours should do the same for Lust when you get there.¡±

    I blinked a couple more times, unsure of what to think or even say.

    ¡°I know that face,¡± Akorya said. ¡°Master feels stupid for some reason.¡±

    Lily nodded once more. ¡°He is very cute when he wears such a face! It makes me want to pat his head and kiss his forehead!¡±

    ¡°Nod, nod.¡±

    My girlfriends got too good at reading me.

    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ let¡¯s go over now then, I guess,¡± I said.

    With a smile, Sophie opened up her own map, pinged a location on the world map for us to go to, and began a teleport which we would be able to piggyback off of.

    It¡­ was finally time to become Lust¡¯s Champion, though I felt kind of underwhelmed at just how easy the final step turned out to be after all that thinking about it.

    Ace_Arriande

    Patreon Harem Members: Kyoma, Emojiman, Alex R., Batty, Caleb, Casey L., Eric B., Isaac H., Jeremy D., Koors, Matt, Meatshield, Monk, Nacho, Red Viking, Somedude, William, Zach W., XCIX, Bill, Sean C., Jared A., Philip W., Seraph, Solian, Senelcar, Jopejoe1, Connor, DocOZ, Geariah, Awdyr S., AcleoDams, Cody G., Chambered44, BlackFire13th, IndigoXIII, Asakura, T.W., Derek G., Michael G., Lolopat, David S., Dota, Puppy, Xalibur, Kin W., Mirador, AlicesEmotion, Kennit K., Josue J.

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 35]

    Ace_Arriande

    I immediately understood what Sophie was talking about when she told me about how the place I needed to go was mistaken for unfinished or forgotten content in the game. In one of the higher-level zones where basically the entire map was a bunch of different ruins that looked like they used to be churches to the various Virtues and Sins, there was one small, dirt mound near the edge of the map with absolutely nothing of note around it. It just looked like a random mound of dirt. However, upon closer inspection, there was an entrance built into the side of it that looked like a cave.

    There were no markers around it. It didn¡¯t show up on the map. It didn¡¯t have a name. There weren¡¯t even any monsters or gathering nodes nearby. It really was just a mound of dirt at the edge of a map that looked like it was forgotten about or a placeholder for future content that never arrived.

    Considering that all of the latest endgame content coming out was all related to basically space gods who were even more powerful than the world¡¯s original gods, and that nothing important ever happened with the zone anymore, it was pretty fair to assume that the zone became pointless and that nothing else would be added to it unless the developers wanted to try and pull a surprise years later out of nowhere.

    But that was unlikely.

    Like usual with MMOs, it was safer to assume that the dirt mound and attached cave were just forgotten about placeholders meant to potentially host some form of content that never actually came into existence. Or perhaps the content that was planned for it was instead implemented in some other way.

    That aside, me, Sophie, Lily, and Akorya entered the cave with Sophie talking the lead while Akorya and Lily walked arm-in-arm. They apparently felt like being extra lovey-dovey with each other for the day and always stayed behind me and Sophie.

    Inside the cave, it looked¡­ like a cave. There was something unnaturally lighting it up, but that was only because there weren¡¯t any truly dark places in the game. Even ancient caves with zero light sources inside of them had a sort of natural light to keep the place at least slightly dim. This cave was no different. It was still hard to see, but not impossible. Because of that, I almost missed the fourteen different circles spread out across the room near the walls. Each one had runes etched into them that I couldn¡¯t recognize in the slightest, and there was an even larger circle taking up the space in the middle of the room.

    ¡°No wonder they thought this place was supposed to be used for something,¡± I said.

    ¡°Lol, right?¡± Sophie replied. ¡°Like, it totally looks like they were planning to use this place for something, but unless you get the quest to become the champion¡­ yeah, you¡¯d never know what for.¡±

    ¡°I feel like they could have done something better with this place. You know, make it look a bit more special, or maybe make the entrance locked unless you meet some special requirement.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. It totes feels like some dev had an idea for this whole questline, but they didn¡¯t really wanna invest in it, so they just let him do what he wanted with a super limited budget or permissions or something. All the quest objectives were like¡­ basically checklists for things you¡¯ve done or making you do stuff already in the game for other reasons. This place and the place you¡¯ll see next are the only unique parts of the questline.¡±

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve pointed that out, it does feel kind of like this whole questline was just¡­ forced into the game with basically no effort put behind it.¡±

    ¡°Totes.¡±

    ¡°Well, not like I¡¯m playing this game for interesting plot and exciting quests or anything like that. Even the PvE feels half-assed most of the time, and only a few people like Thera take the PvP seriously.¡±

    ¡°Yep. But they¡¯ve put a ton of stuff into all the slice of life stuff, and lewd stuff. And we don¡¯t have to deal with all the realistic lame stuff like in FTO.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. This game is already enough of a second life for me. I don¡¯t need a literal second life like over there.¡±

    While me and Sophie talked about the current state of MMOs, Lily and Akorya were happy to just continue snuggling with each other in the back. Of course, with Akorya being Akorya, and Lily¡¯s body being Lily¡¯s body, that snuggling involved a copious amount of Akorya groping and playing with Lily¡¯s tits.

    I wanted to join in.

    But I wanted to get the quest over with even more.

    ¡°So, what do I do now?¡± I asked Sophie.

    ¡°Oh, umm¡­ you have to find the right circle to stand on, then you¡¯ll get a prompt,¡± Sophie explained. ¡°Watch.¡± She then walked over to one of the circles near the back of the room and, as soon as she stepped on it, glowing energy surrounded her from the circle to the ceiling. ¡°See?¡± Then she stepped out of the glowing circle to step on a different one, causing the original to stop glowing, and nothing happened with the new circle. ¡°Just walk around until you find the right one. That¡¯s what I did, lol.¡±

    ¡°Seems simple enough.¡± Though, had more effort been put into the questline, it would have been interesting to need to step only on the right one instead of walking in a circle until I found it. Maybe provide some clues that the player had to figure out the right circle with, and then spawn enemies or something if they stepped on the wrong circle to punish them for making the wrong choice.

    But that apparently required too much budget.

    So, I walked around the room in a circle, stepping onto each circle and then waiting a second before moving on, until I found the right one. Eventually, I reached the one Sophie was standing on which failed to activate for her, and I gave her a playful poke to push her off of it which made her stick her tongue out at me.

    And it just so happened that that was the circle I needed.

    As soon as I stopped on it, glowing light shot up from the floor and surrounded me in a circle. At the same time, a prompt appeared within my vision asking me if I wanted to move to Lust¡¯s Domain.

    ¡°Will this teleport everybody with me?¡± I asked Sophie.

    ¡°No idea. I did this solo,¡± Sophie answered.

    ¡°Well, only one way to find out.¡±

    I selected yes.

    The next instant, I found myself in a large, marble room that looked similar to a Roman or Greek bathhouse. I didn¡¯t know the difference between the two, if there even was one. I knew lewd history, not history history. That aside, the aesthetic was apparently a reoccurring theme with lustful environments. Even my dungeon had that sort of theme.

    Also, I was alone. None of the others got teleported with me, though I could still see them in the party list.

    Or rather, it looked like I was alone. Seeing as how a voice called out to me right as I thought that¡­ it turned out that the opposite was true.

    ¡°My, a worthy champion has finally revealed himself to me, and what a treat you are,¡± a rather androgynous voice said, sounding as if it was coming from every direction.

    ¡°I bet you say that to all the worthy champions, don¡¯t you?¡± I teased back.

    ¡°Perhaps I would had any others come.¡±

    ¡°You know how to stroke a man¡¯s ego.¡±

    ¡°I would much rather be stroking something else of a man.¡±

    Following that, a vortex of pink and purple lights appeared in front of me only for that very same vortex to turn into Lust themselves.

    It was extremely obvious just from looking at Lust that¡­ well, that they were Lust. Tall, beautiful with a face that would be attractive as either a man or woman, large breasts basically twice the size of their head with an hourglass figure that looked unrealistically perfect. Their ass was just as huge as their tits, and then¡­ there were the cocks. Two, massive dicks hung down from their crotch and reached their calves. Each one looked pretty equine in shape, too, which I thought was total bullshit since that wasn¡¯t allowed for players due to bestiality concerns.

    ¡°But if you wish to be my champion¡­ you will have to prove your ability to serve me,¡± Lust said, looking down at me before licking their lips.

    And hearing that¡­ immediately pissed me off. There was no prior relationship between us for Lust to assume that it would be alright to make a demand like that of me. As far as I was concerned, to say something like that to somebody without a relationship where it was known it would be okay was like trying to hold a promotion at work behind sexual favors.

    So, if that was how Lust wanted it, that was how Lust could have it.

    ¡°Sure,¡± I said, ¡°after you service me first. I only like submitting to partners who have submitted to me before.¡±

    ¡°That is not how this works, darling.¡±

    ¡°Only my spider wife is allowed me to call me darling.¡±

    ¡°You seem to not understand your place.¡±

    ¡°Trust me, I know exactly what my place is.¡±

    Lust smirked and pushed her hair over her shoulders. ¡°I admire your attitude, but you will not be granted the honor of becoming my champion if you do not prove you are willing to serve me. It is as simple as that. You may either prove your worth to me directly, or you may leave. I will not force you either way.¡±

    ¡°No, you are forcing me, or are at least trying to. Giving somebody an ultimatum is just forcing them with extra steps to choose one of your options.¡±

    ¡°Then you may leave through the same portal that brought you here. A god exists to be worshipped, and so¡ª¡± Lust froze, spasmed for a few seconds, and then¡­ blinked a few times before waving at me pretty innocently. ¡°It¡¯s okay to take control since they¡¯re not alive like me, right? I mean¡­ this is the same as controlling a puppet, right?¡±

    There was something immediately recognizable about the tone of Lust¡¯s voice despite the voice itself still being the same, plus there was only one person capable of doing what was just implied.

    ¡°Meadow?¡± I asked.

    ¡°Yep!¡± Meadow replied using Lust as a medium. ¡°Wow, the boobs on this body¡­ this whole body is way too much.¡±

    ¡°I dig it. Too bad the personality is insufferable.¡±

    Meadow nodded and then said, ¡°By the way! You still want to be Lust¡¯s Champion? I poked around, and I found that all I have to do is modify your character data to check the box seeing if you¡¯ve submitted to Lust and made them orgasm. That¡¯s the next quest requirement.¡±

    ¡°On one hand¡­ I¡¯m tempted to say no just out of spite for Lust¡¯s attitude. On the other hand, it¡¯s a developer who made them that way, so if I let you cheat for me without actually doing that, I¡¯ll get to become the champion out of spite for the developer for making such a shitty god.¡±

    ¡°You¡ªyou sound angry.¡±

    ¡°I am, at whoever designed Lust to act that way. Lust should get it! Lust should be a caring, welcoming deity who understands how important consent is and will gladly be in any position to make their partner comfortable! They shouldn¡¯t be some dominant asshole who demands total submission with zero room for debate! Damn it, I would make such a better Lust than this asshole. Alright. Fine. Fuck it. Check that box and make me the champion.¡±

    ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll do that right¡ª¡± Meadow dropped to her knees, both of her cocks immediately erecting to full size as they throbbed with all their might just seconds before spewing gallons upon gallons out onto the floor in front of her. The top cock of the two even sprung up and shot its load all over her face and tits, and Meadow couldn¡¯t stop moaning and whimpering the entire time.

    ¡°Was¡­ the quest completion tied to the orgasm being triggered or something?¡±

    Meadow bit her lower lip and nodded as her body continued to shake and cum.

    Honestly¡­ it was pretty funny to watch. Poor Meadow was soaking herself in cum all by accident, and she apparently felt too good to stop it.

    At least Lust¡¯s body didn¡¯t go completely to waste.

    The whole thing lasted a couple of minutes, too. That was one long, intense orgasm she had to go through.

    When it was finally over, Meadow pulled her tongue back into her mouth, looked up at me, and whimpered out, ¡°I¡ªI¡¯m all sticky¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can get out of that body soon,¡± I replied. ¡°Is there anything left that I need to do?¡±

    Meadow whined at the sticky mess she made of herself some more before standing up¡­ only for her eyes to go wide. ¡°The¡ªthe next objective¡­ I¡­ I have to¡­ I¡ªLust, has to¡­ orgasm¡­ nine more times.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a lot.¡± I found a good spot to sit down at and crossed my arms over my chest. ¡°You better get started then.¡±

    ¡°But¡ªbut!¡±

    ¡°Of course, you could always just mark the objective as complete and then immediately stop the orgasm. I know you can do that, just like how you could make all the cum on you disappear at any second. But you don¡¯t want to do that, else you would have already.¡±

    Meadow bit her lower lip again and looked away, too shy to admit it was true.

    ¡°Well? I¡¯m waiting. You have nine more orgasms to go through.¡±

    The next time Meadow looked at me, she had hearts in her eyes and she nodded her head.

    Even though it was Meadow getting to feel all the pleasure rather than Lust, I still felt like I was getting revenge for Lust¡¯s shitty attitude.

    ¡°And those cocks are long enough that you can stick one of them up between your tits to drink from while you cum, so you might as well,¡± I added on.

    As shy as Meadow was, she didn¡¯t hesitate to do as I said before triggering the next nine orgasms all at once.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 36]

    Meadow wasn¡¯t exactly able to do anything by the time her orgasms within Lust¡¯s body were over. She ended up practically drowning and covering herself with an absurd amount of seed, plenty of which also inflated her stomach. It was actually kind of amusing watching her swallow so much of her own seed down seeing as how, in the process of inflating her stomach with that cum, her stomach bulging out more and more until it was her inflated abdomen that pushed her cock out from her mouth. It just wasn¡¯t able to bend enough to reach into her mouth thanks to her stomach getting in the way.

    ¡°N-no more¡­ too¡­ too much,¡± Meadow whined.

    ¡°Is the quest done?¡± I asked. That was what determined whether or not she¡¯d be allowed to stop cumming. Of course, even if it did require her to cum even more, I¡¯d let her take a break if not stop entirely. I wasn¡¯t going to pressure her into doing anything that she didn¡¯t want to do, not to mention that she already took a bunch of massive loads like a champ.

    She deserved some rest.

    ¡°That¡­ that was it,¡± Meadow groaned out. ¡°No more¡­ cumming¡­ required.¡±

    ¡°You sound pretty tuckered out,¡± I teased.

    Meadow nodded and brought her hands up on top of her inflated stomach. ¡°Too¡­ too full¡­¡±

    ¡°You liked it, though.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t deny¡­ that.¡±

    ¡°You sound like you¡¯re on the verge of death.¡±

    ¡°Go on¡­ without me¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe in leaving anybody behind. Hang in there, Meadow. You can do it.¡±

    ¡°Blegh¡­ this cum¡­ is way too thick.¡±

    ¡°Too thick? Cum? Is that even possible?¡±

    Meadow poked her inflated stomach and nodded. ¡°Too thick¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, you never have to do it again, but at least you were able to enjoy doing it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather¡­ do more ear stuff¡­¡±

    ¡°We can do more ear stuff later, alright? I¡¯ll cum so much inside your ears that it inflates your head.¡±

    That got Meadow to lean up and look at me with an unimpressed expression. ¡°That¡¯s too weird even for you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it was a joke. I don¡¯t want to actually cumflate your head. If anything, I¡¯m pretty sure that would break your skull apart¡­ unless skulls can stretch out to match the brain getting cumflated. Wait. If big brains equal being smart, then does that mean the more cum that gets pumped into somebody¡¯s brain to inflate it, thus making it bigger, the smarter they get? Is cumflating brains the secret to raising everybody¡¯s IQs?¡±

    Meadow started straight into my eyes, blinked a few times, then flopped backwards onto her back. ¡°Are you ready for the next quest objective?¡±

    ¡°Hit me with it.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s an internal check for some long speech¡­ do you want to hear it?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I checked that as completed. Now there¡¯s¡­ you have to verbally swear, ¡®I will serve you and spread the ways of Lust wherever I may go.¡¯¡±

    ¡°I will serve you, Meadow, and spread the ways of Meadow-Lustism wherever I may go.¡±

    Meadow laughed a little when she heard that. ¡°The system detected all the right words, even if you added onto them, so that passed. Now¡­ here.¡±

    A pillar rose from the ground between us, and a vortex of energy appeared floating above it. The vortex also looked suspiciously¡­ no, it just straight up looked like a pussy. It was a pussy-shaped vortex of energy with a clit, labia, and everything.

    ¡°Here,¡± Meadow said. ¡°All you need to do is put your hand in there.¡±

    Checking my quest tracker, what it said specifically was, ¡°Accept Lust¡¯s Gift.¡±

    Apparently, a pussy-shaped vortex was a gift.

    I walked right up to it and, just as requested, put my hand into the vortex.

    The next thing I knew, the vortex broke its shape and swarmed around me with a myriad of colors that came closer and closer to my body until they passed into me.

    Then¡­

    Nothing.

    ¡°There¡¯s supposed to be another speech now,¡± Meadow said. ¡°Do you want to hear this one?¡±

    ¡°Nope,¡± I answered. I had no interest in anything that Lust or whoever designed the quest had to say anymore. I just wanted the benefits.

    ¡°Should¡ªshould I summarize it? It sounds like the speech is to tell you what perks you get¡­¡±

    ¡°I guess you can summarize it for me then.¡±

    ¡°Okay! So¡­ you get a special trait now which you can find under your character traits, and it increases all of your stats the hornier you are. You can also freely change the shape, size, and number of sexual organs you have whenever you want as much as you want as long as it doesn¡¯t get too crazy or break any laws. Your cum also counts as a special crafting material now that can be used in alchemy and cooking recipes, and¡­ if you have sex with somebody who is in the same party as you, they have huge buffs to how much pleasure they feel, and they also get a buff to all their stats after you cum in them. If you have sex with an enemy, they get the same but with debuffs instead of buffs. That¡¯s it!¡±

    ¡°I feel whelmed. Not underwhelmed, nor overwhelmed, just¡­ whelmed¡­ wait.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You said I get stronger the hornier I get. All my stats get boosted, right?¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    ¡°So then¡­ if I were to use potions to increase my arousal to an insane level, edge myself without cumming as much as I can go, and just get myself as horny as I can possibly get in general, then¡­¡±

    ¡°You would probably get boosted to an unfair level worthy of getting nerfed!¡±

    I looked down at my right hand and clenched it into a fist.

    It was finally time.

    Looking Meadow straight in the eyes with the most determination I probably ever felt, I said, ¡°With standardized gear in PvP, it¡¯s probably always going to be impossible for me to fairly beat Thera given that she¡¯s just way better than me, but¡­ if I make myself hornier than ever before, it might be possible to beat her.¡±

    But Meadow didn¡¯t look convinced. ¡°Umm¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve¡­ I¡¯ve analyzed her fights¡­ and¡­ even with buffs¡­ I think she¡¯s still going to beat you. The buff from being Lust¡¯s champion would increase your chances by a lot, but¡­ Thera is Thera.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only known her for a short time, but you already understand that Thera is Thera. I¡¯m proud of you.¡±

    ¡°It sounds silly when you put it that way.¡±

    ¡°True. Anyways, what do I need to do in order to beat her if you¡¯ve been analyzing her fights?¡±

    ¡°As people on the internet would say, you need to ¡®git gud.¡¯ You don¡¯t need to get as good as her thanks to the buff, but you still need to get better than you are at PvP.¡±

    ¡°Sounds like it¡¯s time for a training montage then. If I want to finally beat Thera and unlock her as a girlfriend, I need to improve my skill and then rely on the power of an unfairly powerful buff.¡±

    ¡°Exactly!¡±

    ¡°But first.¡±

    ¡°But first?¡±

    ¡°I want to have some fun with the other parts of my new champion status.¡± I looked around and it didn¡¯t look like there was anything else to do other than leave. ¡°Is it safe to leave? Everything is done?¡±

    ¡°Yep!¡±

    ¡°Alright. Feel free to leave Lust¡¯s body then and bring your avatar over to the dungeon. You can join in with Lily and Akorya. Sophie might feel like joining in, too.¡±

    ¡°We¡ªwe¡¯re¡­ going to do even more lewd stuff?¡±

    ¡°You know it.¡±

    Meadow poked her fingers together and said, ¡°But¡­ I¡¯m still¡ª¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll be ear stuff.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll come over!¡±

    ¡°I thought so.¡±

    It was time to test out just how far I could take things with my new perks as Lust¡¯s champion. Though, actually, I¡¯d rather refer to myself as Meadow¡¯s champion seeing as how Meadow was controlling Lust when I became the champion.

    Yeah, that sounded better.

    I was Meadow¡¯s champion.

    And since becoming champion was only possible thanks to her, I was going to have to treat her extra well, and I was sure my girlfriends wouldn¡¯t mind helping me out with spoiling her and making her feel better than she even knew was possible.

    Before that, though, I had to leave the special zone I was in which I did by stepping through the portal that took me there in the first place. And when I did, I found myself back in the cave from before with Lily, Akorya, and Sophie.

    ¡°I¡¯m back,¡± I announced, though the only one who noticed was Sophie. Akorya and Lily were¡­ well, they must have gotten bored while waiting for my return.

    Lily was sitting on the ground with her back against the wall while Akorya straddled her lap, her tail traveling between Lily¡¯s thighs to rub up against her crotch, while Akorya held Lily¡¯s head between her hands as the two made out with one another. It didn¡¯t take much for Akorya to get complete control over Lily. By the looks of it, Lily was more than enjoying herself as well seeing as how she kept on twitching and shaking underneath Akorya.

    Then there was Sophie.

    ¡°Yo,¡± Sophie said. ¡°Your girlfriends make for a really nice show, lol.¡±

    ¡°Right?¡± I replied. ¡°How long have they been going at it?¡±

    ¡°Since you left. I think the one on the bottom has came like, I¡¯dunno, at least a dozen times by now? I¡¯ve gotta admit, I¡¯m not really into girl-on-girl stuff, but watching them has got me feeling pretty warm and fuzzy.¡±

    ¡°They tend to have that effect on people. And really? I would have thought you¡¯d like girl-on-girl just for something like drinking breast milk.¡±

    ¡°I tried it before. Drinking from a titty totes just isn¡¯t the same as guzzling down gallons of spunk from a dick.¡±

    ¡°What about from a futa¡¯s dick?¡±

    ¡°Meh, futas are just guys with extra steps. Cut out those extra steps and give me a normal dick instead. Plus boys are cuter.¡±

    ¡°Well, fair enough.¡± There were some things I could say about her stance on futas being guys with extra steps, but that was a debate I didn¡¯t feel like getting into. Plus it would probably be pointless with Sophie anyways. As much as I appreciated her, she struck me as the kind of person who didn¡¯t care about ever having her opinion challenged. What she thought was what she thought and she had no interest in changing what she thought, nor did she have any interest in listening to anybody who might want to change what she thought.

    ¡°So, what happened? You the champ now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, yeah. Apparently, my cum counts as a special crafting ingredient that can be used in alchemy and cooking, so¡­ you can use that whenever you want. Just let me know when you want to try experimenting with it.¡±

    I never saw Sophie look as excited as she did when I told her that. ¡°I have special crafting recipes, you have a special crafting ingredient¡­ if we work together, we could totes take over the market, and also make like, a ton of delicious food.¡±

    ¡°Sounds good to me.¡±

    I might not have been that much of a capitalist, but¡­ ever since I got girlfriends, my in-game wallet started hurting. Decorating the dungeon and all that hurt my wallet even more. The income I made from charging people a small fee for entrance to the dungeon was barely enough to cover things, and it would take forever to save up enough money to buy everything I wanted to buy for the dungeon.

    That meant I needed to make a lot of money a lot faster than I was, and teaming up with Sophie sounded like the best way of accomplishing that.

    ¡°But before I give you some cum to experiment with, want a taste test back at my dungeon?¡± I asked. ¡°Me, you, my girlfriends, and another partner of mine. I¡¯ve got some other new perks I want to try out, and I figure I might as well invite you to come along for the fun.¡±

    ¡°Oh, totes, for sure,¡± Sophie answered.

    ¡°Great. All that leaves is those two.¡± I looked over at Lily and Akorya who were still so lost in each other that they didn¡¯t stop what they were doing for even a second despite me and Sophie talking basically right next to them.

    I almost felt like they were more perfect for each other than they were for me. But as long as I got to stay around as well, that was perfectly fine by me.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 37]

    The five of us returned to my dungeon after I became Lust¡ªno, Meadow¡¯s Champion. Lily and Akorya were obviously going to want in on having fun with my new powers, Sophie wanted a taste, and Meadow was seduced with promises of ear fun.

    That was all that was needed to get everybody on the master bed of the dungeon.

    And given that I now had basically total control over my dicks, the first thing I did was the incredibly unique thing of¡­ giving myself two dicks. I had to make them even bigger than they already were too, of course.

    Lily and Akorya called dibs on my dick¡ªor rather, dicks, as soon as they saw them. Well, it was more like Akorya called dibs and brought Lily with her. There wouldn¡¯t really be enough room for all of them anyways. Though¡­ it probably would have been possible to give myself four dicks, and then two of them could just stick out to the sides.

    But that would look weird.

    The aesthetics were important during sex. Sure, I could give myself four dicks and get sucked off by four different girls at once, but that would look weird. I could also make them tentacle dicks to look less strange and more natural to be sticking out to the sides like that, but I wasn¡¯t a fan of tentacle dicks connected to a humanoid body in the first place.

    And unfortunately, while I more or less had full control over my cocks, I didn¡¯t have control over the rest of my body¡¯s appearance.

    Thus, having only two cocks at once was better in this case. Two cocks could be used while attached to a human crotch without looking too strange. More than that and things got silly both in terms of appearances and logistics.

    But as I was finding out¡­ my attempts at avoiding the silly were pointless.

    ¡°Vroom!¡± Akorya said, gripping my right cock with each of her hands as she smacked it into my left cock that Lily was about to get to work on. ¡°I think that¡¯s the sound those laser sword things make?¡±

    Lily, apparently, caught on to what Akorya wanted to do immediately and swung my left cock at my right cock while going, ¡°Fwoom! Ah, they also go¡­ bhvvmmmm! And then they are just¡­ humming when not moving!¡±

    ¡°Ooh¡­ I see. Alright!¡±

    There were many ways that I expected our time in the bedroom to go.

    Having my cocks used as swords to duel against each other was absolutely not one of the possibilities that I expected.

    Akorya and Lily got really into it, too. They unironically dueled each other with my dicks, making the goal smacking the other person¡¯s face positioned behind their respective cock. This resulted in parrying, counterattacks, feint attacks, and all sorts of strategies that developed over the couple of minutes that the strange game kept their attention for.

    Meadow, meanwhile, watched the whole thing with more excitement than I would have expected from her, and Sophie just sort of¡­ sat there, on the bed, on her knees, looking at the two girls, then back up at me, and then at the girls again, over and over. It was like Sophie couldn¡¯t really believe that she was watching what she was.

    To be fair, I couldn¡¯t exactly believe it either.

    And apparently, Sophie didn¡¯t want to wait any longer.

    Sophie pushed her way between Lily and Akorya and grabbed onto each of my cocks by the base, taking them away from the others before saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t anybody teach you not to play with your food?¡± She sounded surprisingly serious about it, almost as if she was actually scolding them. Not only that, but both Lily and Akorya looked like they were ashamed of being scolded like that.

    It was pretty cute. Though, I was going to have to let them know later that it was alright to duel each other with my dicks if they ever wanted to again. Really, I probably could have told them then and there that it was alright¡­ but Sophie managed to shut me up before I could even open my mouth to say something by opening her mouth as wide as she could to bring both of my cocks into it at once.

    It was both hot and slightly scary seeing Sophie do that, but it was only scary because¡­ well, even just one of my cocks was too large for a realistic, human mouth. Yet Sophie fit both in at once, and that was because of her ability from being Gluttony¡¯s Champion to basically fit anything in her mouth, even if it mean unhinging her jaw similar to how a snake could.

    Then I remembered that there was basically a giant mouth underneath her shirt where her stomach was supposed to be. Really, Sophie was dangerously close to crossing into body horror territory. Her body was already basically half monster. She only looked fully human whenever her mouth was closed and her clothes were on.

    That made me think of something.

    Would I be fine with her shirt being off? Or would it be slightly mood killing to see a giant, monstrous mouth over her abdomen?

    On one hand, that basically meant she was a monster girl, and I was always a fan of monster girls. I liked Akorya and Thera, after all.

    But on the other hand, it was the body horror type of monster girl. I liked those, but only when they actually looked normal. I wasn¡¯t sure I¡¯d want to necessarily fuck one who looked like they were embracing the body horror side of things. I would still do it, of course, but I might not prefer it.

    More importantly¡­ was her abdomen mouth fuckable?

    Alright. It only took a few seconds of thinking about it, but I definitely did not want to try fucking an abdomen mouth. Normal mouth, great. Giant, scary, monstrous mouth over the abdomen, not so great.

    Her shirt could stay on.

    More importantly, I felt not one tongue¡­ but two tongues. No, four? It felt like there were multiple, tongue-like appendages inside of her mouth slipping all over my cocks, coiling around them with far more length than what a tongue should have been able to offer, and that was on top of her taking inch after inch of my lengths into her throat.

    And with how tightly she closed her lips around my cocks, it was impossible for me to see what was actually going on inside of her mouth. What I could feel, though, were her multiple ¡°tongues¡± wrapping around my cocks and stroking them just like how hands would. If anything, whatever she was using in her mouth could probably be compared more closely to tentacles rather than tongues.

    It didn¡¯t take long for me to cum from that, either. I had two cocks getting sucked off at once, being pulled into the same throat, with what felt like four tongue-tentacles wrapping around them to squeeze and stroke them, all at the same time.

    It was impossible to not cum from that.

    And as soon as I started to cum, Sophie sucked all the harder and worked her tongues with even more speed than before to really draw out every possible ounce of cum that she could get from me. Of course, even with my newly enhanced volume of cum, Sophie had no problem swallowing every last drop. Somebody could probably stick a hose in her mouth and she would still be able to swallow everything without issue. Even Lephacoda and all of his tentacles likely wouldn¡¯t have enough cum to overwhelm her.

    Nobody could defeat Sophie when it came to swallowing.

    Once the orgasm was finally over, she let my cocks slip out from her mouth with a satisfied, smug smile that she showed off before licking her lips. ¡°That¡¯s how you do it,¡± she said to Lily and Akorya. Then she looked up at me and said, ¡°Oh, and the taste is totes better now. It¡¯s¡­ like, richer? Like if your cum was S-rank before, now it¡¯s like, triple S rank, lol.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t a single hint of cum anywhere on her. There wasn¡¯t even any left on my cocks. Her tongues basically dragged up along my shafts while letting my cock slip out so that any potential cum on them got licked right off.

    In response to the first thing that Sophie said after her meal, Akorya nodded and sighed before saying, ¡°We¡¯ve failed by disrespecting our food.¡±

    Lily joined in. ¡°To have such a delicious meal offered to us only to play with it¡­ shame on us.¡±

    It was clear they were both just playing along and being dramatic or else I would have reassured them that it was alright.

    ¡°Anyways!¡± Akorya said, looking at Meadow now. ¡°We¡¯ve each had some of our own fun, so now it¡¯s your turn! I wouldn¡¯t want anybody to feel left out.¡±

    Meadow, suddenly put on the spot, looked at the others as if she doubted that it was actually alright. ¡°But¡ªI¡­ I am not sure that¡ª¡±

    ¡°You like ear stuff, right?¡±

    Meadow¡¯s face went red and she shyly nodded.

    ¡°And you have two ears, and Master has two dicks, so¡­ hmm. It might look silly, but I bet it¡¯d feel super good for you.¡±

    ¡°What¡ªwhat are you talking about?¡±

    Akorya flashed Meadow a grin and a thumbs-up. ¡°Just let me handle it, alright?¡±

    Meadow clearly didn¡¯t know what to expect going by her expression, not that I knew either, but she still nodded.

    What I was about to learn was that aesthetics really didn¡¯t matter, apparently. Maybe it was just a leftover mindset from my time working in porn. In porn, aesthetics were extremely important. Things looking good were more important than things that felt good. After porn, I decided to go for an approach where things both looked and felt good.

    But clearly, all that really mattered was feeling good as Akorya grabbed onto each of Meadow¡¯s elongated ears and pulled them back against the side of her head as much as she could. She then looking up at me and said, ¡°Alright, the rest is up to you, Master!¡±

    ¡°What¡­ am I supposed to do?¡± I asked. I seriously wasn¡¯t sure what she was expecting me to do with Meadow¡¯s ears bent backward like that.

    ¡°You know, rub your dicks against them. It would be weird to thrust and bump into them, but now you can thrust along them, or something like that. You know, like¡­ make your dicks go in a V shape to rub against her ears with her head between them. Wait.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Or maybe you could go from the side? Sandwich one of her ears between two dicks? But it would probably feel better to have both ears played with instead of only one.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m still new to this whole ear thing myself.¡±

    ¡°Then we have to ask the ear fetishist ourselves. Hey, Meadow, two dicks on one ear, or two dicks on two ears?¡±

    Meadow was just pure red the entire time and looked like she couldn¡¯t really believe that we were talking about what we were. However, she ended up holding up two fingers with each hand, making it look like she was holding up double peace signs in a pretty cute way. ¡°T-two for two¡­ I think.¡±

    ¡°Well,¡± I said, ¡°guess I¡¯ll go with Akorya¡¯s original idea. Let me know if it¡¯s¡­ not that great, alright?¡± I couldn¡¯t really imagine it being that great, but part of me was still hung up on how strange it would look to basically be humping the sides of her head.

    Meadow, however, just looked excited about it, like she couldn¡¯t quite catch her breath.

    So, I held my dicks apart to create a sort of V shape and slipped them around her head. Thanks to Akorya holding Meadow¡¯s ears backward, my cocks were able to slip up against the fronts of her ears and slide up along their length rather than just poke against them head on.

    And Meadow immediately proved that she loved it by bringing a hand up to cover her mouth as she let out a hybrid of a gasp and a moan.

    Akorya looked incredibly proud of herself. And on top of that, she began to move Meadow¡¯s head for her. All I had to do was keep my cocks in place which allowed Akorya to basically hump Meadow¡¯s ears for her against them. Barely any movement was even required to get Meadow absolutely squirming in place, too. With one hand held over her mouth, her other hand went down between her thighs, and her eyes began rolling backward after just a short time.

    It¡­ didn¡¯t exactly feel good for me, but Meadow was clearly enjoying it, and seeing her enjoy it made me enjoy it. More importantly, I didn¡¯t have to be brought to orgasm to cum anymore. I basically had the ability to cum on demand whenever I wanted. So even though the action of humping her ears in this position and this slowly wouldn¡¯t be enough to make me cum, I could still make myself cum whenever I wanted to make her feel even better.

    At least, I thought that having me cum against both of her ears simultaneously would make her feel better.

    And as if she was reading my thoughts, Akorya looked up at me and said, ¡°Make sure to cover her ears. I wanna try licking cum off her ears. It¡¯s like combining ear play with drinking cum!¡±

    Lily, with a surprised and impressed expression, nodded to show that she wanted to join in on that.

    It wouldn¡¯t be long until they got to try that, either. As soon as Meadow couldn¡¯t control herself any longer, her entire body trembling as embarrassed moans and gasps of pleasure erupted from her lips, I triggered my own orgasms and let my seed flow out against her ears. Akorya had to unbend the ears a bit so that they would actually catch my cum instead of letting it all fly right past her head, but with some combined efforts from the two of us, we made sure that Meadow¡¯s ears got thoroughly soaked in cum.

    And even though some cum did shoot off to behind them¡­ none of it went to waste. It happened almost too quickly to see, and none of the other girls saw it, but those ¡°tongues¡± from Sophie shot out from her mouth to catch and all cum that went flying off, making sure that not a single drop went to waste just like before.

    It was impressive, honestly, and Sophie acted like it was no big deal. She didn¡¯t even acknowledge it. She just sat there and didn¡¯t even look at me.

    And once I returned my attention to Meadow, I saw Lily and Akorya teaming up on her, surrounding her, going right after her ears. Akorya licked all over Meadow¡¯s left ear while Lily went after the right, each girl treating the ears like cum-coated popsicles.

    Their combined efforts at cleaning the cum off of her ears might not have earned as much of a pleasurable response as my cocks thrusting against her ears did, but their actions were still more than enough to make Meadow squirm and moan right up until she couldn¡¯t resist cumming again.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 38]

    I ended up having no small amount of sex with Lily, Akorya, and Meadow. Sophie ended up leaving once we got around to the proper fucking part since she only cared about sucking dick and drinking cum, so the three who remained were the ones who got to enjoy everything my new powers could offer them.

    It was pretty great. No matter how much I went with them, I never ran out of stamina, never decreased in volume when it came to cumshots, and didn¡¯t struggle to stay hard for even a second. I had the perfect body for what was basically endless sex, and there were all sorts of fun things I was able to do with my cocks by turning them into different shapes and sizes.

    But once that was all done and over with, I couldn¡¯t help but to remember what Meadow told me about how I still probably wouldn¡¯t be able to beat Thera.

    Skill was the main thing stopping me from being able to beat her. If I wanted to challenge her to a fight and win, I needed to get better at fighting¡ªat PvP specifically.

    Fortunately, I knew somebody else who could help me with that behind Thera¡¯s back so that she wouldn¡¯t expect it.

    And that somebody was the legless woman sitting on my couch downstairs.

    ¡°Mom,¡± I called out, ¡°I need your help with something.¡±

    ¡°Heh. So, you¡¯ve finally realized that you need your mom¡¯s help to seduce the ladies,¡± my mom replied, overly smug about it as she paused her movie.

    ¡°You know, I¡¯ve seduced plenty of women without your help.¡±

    ¡°Then you need my help to seduce men.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seduced them without you, too.¡±

    ¡°Non-binary folk.¡±

    ¡°And them.¡±

    ¡°Genderless blobs.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve fucked slime monsters.¡±

    ¡°Tch. Outdone by my own spawn, how shameful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me your spawn. It makes us sound like lizard people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m down for scalies.¡±

    ¡°What aren¡¯t you down for?¡±

    ¡°Children. That¡¯s probably it, honestly.¡±

    ¡°Understandable.¡± We really were basically the same person. Though, she was twice my age and a woman. ¡°Anyways, I need help¡­ fighting.¡±

    My mom perked up even more when she heard that. ¡°About time! Who we fighting? The government? The police? The pope?¡±

    ¡°The pope isn¡¯t even a thing anymore.¡±

    ¡°Damn. Why¡¯d they have to stop having a pope before I got to punch one.¡±

    ¡°Probably because an increasing amount of people wanted to punch them.¡±

    ¡°Fair. Anyways, what¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s to impress a girl.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have enough of those already?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Thera. I¡¯ve told you about her before, I think, right?¡±

    Mom tilted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t think so?¡±

    ¡°Spider girl who plays hard to get but I¡¯ve basically been in a pseudo¡ª¡±

    ¡°Oh! Her. The one who¡¯s basically your first girlfriend but not your official girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡±

    Mom sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t get it. I still think you should¡¯ve just told her to get over herself and left her behind. Playing games isn¡¯t what adults do.¡±

    ¡°In her defense, if I told her that I honestly didn¡¯t want to play along and just wanted us to be serious, logical adults about it, then she¡¯d probably respect that and drop the whole fight thing. But I¡¯ve been playing along with it, so I can¡¯t blame her for continuing it.¡±

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t judge too much since I don¡¯t have all the context. But if she ever tries playing any stupid games about the relationship, you better put her in her place. I won¡¯t have you messing things up with your girlfriends over her.¡±

    As much as I knew that my mom was overreacting to it, I couldn¡¯t blame her. She didn¡¯t know Thera like I did. She was simply acting out of a good place for me and my relationship. Besides, it was theoretically possible that I wasn¡¯t seeing the truth and that I had too much faith in Thera.

    But given that nobody who actually spent time with her had anything but respect for her as well, I was pretty damn confident that it was safe to assume Thera was a good person and just having some fun while playing a bit hard to get.

    In a way¡­ it was kind of like we knew we were going to hook up soon after getting to know each other. The romantic and sexual attraction was there from both of us pretty early on. We wanted each other from the beginning. And because we were so sure it was going to eventually happen one way or another, we didn¡¯t mind playing around and taking our time.

    That was how I saw it, anyways. I wasn¡¯t sure if I always saw it that way, but that was how I ended up seeing it.

    ¡°Honestly, you¡¯d love her, so trust me when I say to have some faith in her,¡± I said. ¡°You¡¯d probably like her the most out of all my girlfriends. She¡¯d even team up with you to torment me.¡±

    ¡°Ooh. When you put it that way, it makes me want to train you right away,¡± Mom said. ¡°Alright! Go get me my headset. We¡¯ll use the game I bought you before that you never played with me even though I¡¯m your mother who loves you.¡±

    I¡­ completely forgot that I never played it with her even though she bought it for me. ¡°S-sorry about that.¡±

    ¡°Meh, it¡¯s fine. I bought it knowing you¡¯d probably be too busy or forget. Besides, it¡¯s paying off now!¡±

    She was right about that at least. Better late than never.

    After actually installing the game, the two of us, sitting next to each other on the couch, immersed our minds into the virtual world. Our accounts were already added to each other¡¯s external friend list, so we were able to join a lobby together and simultaneously launch the game from there. That way, we¡¯d be put into the game together instead of having to enter it separately and have to find each other there.

    Though, because it was my first time playing the game, I had to make a character. And because I was lazy and didn¡¯t care about any sort of avatar for long-term use, I just used the default player model for men. After clicking through a few more menus and choosing to skip the tutorial, I found myself standing in what looked like an abandoned gym in a post-apocalyptic setting¡­ with my mom standing in front of me.

    It was immediately obvious just how much time and effort she poured into the game from how she looked.

    Her arms and legs looked like they were made out of advanced cybernetics, she had on a pair of short jean shorts that hugged her waist way more tightly than I would have preferred, and she had on a small crop top that barely held back certain assets that were, for a lack of better words, significantly enlarged in comparison to real life. There was definitely no lack of belts and straps, too. She really liked her straps. They were around her thighs, arms, waist, chest¡ªbelts and straps everywhere, and half of them had combat knives attached to them.

    She really went for the badass, knife-loving cyborg look. And while she might have had a pretty simple outfit, it was simple in the way that only endgame players in games could pull off. Everything looked high quality and more detailed than what lower level, similar clothing would have.

    ¡°Heh, I forgot just how lame noobs look in this game,¡± Mom said, looking me over. ¡°Also, I¡¯m pretty hot, right?¡± She brought her hands up to her chest and gave those oversized things a bounce from below. ¡°Let me tell you, these babies probably win me most of my fights. The boys get too distracted checking them out while I¡¯m running a knife through their gut.¡±

    ¡°I feel like I¡¯m already ready to log out,¡± I said and sighed.

    ¡°C¡¯mon, don¡¯t be like that! We¡¯re finally playing something together.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not, don¡¯t worry. Besides, with all those knives, you¡¯d probably be even better for this than I was hoping.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°Thera fights with dual daggers.¡±

    ¡°Oh, perfect. I can do that. I usually prefer comboing with a knife and handgun, but two daggers is fun, too.¡± She pulled two of her daggers out from their holders, one of which had electricity crackling off of it while the other was surrounded by flames. ¡°Badass skins I unlocked, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so edgy that it hurts being your son.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll hurt even more when I stab you.¡±

    I took a step back when I heard that, causing her to smile even more. ¡°So¡­ is there anything like a sword and shield in this? That¡¯s what I¡¯m probably going to be using against her.¡±

    My mom couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter. ¡°A sword and shield? In this? No, no. Sorry, but no. We don¡¯t fight like nerds here. No wannabe lightsabers either. You get guns and combat knives. That¡¯s it. But you don¡¯t need your usual weps anyways. The important thing is that you learn how to dodge when somebody is charging at you with some blades. Besides, you have a knife. If you can put up a fight with a knife, you can put up a fight with a sword.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure it works that way.¡±

    ¡°Sure it does.¡±

    ¡°Saying it does doesn¡¯t mean it does.¡±

    ¡°Sure it does.¡±

    I narrowed my eyes at her while she smiled wider and wider at me.

    ¡°Now, once we TP to the training ring, you better not take it easy on me. I don¡¯t care if I¡¯m your hot, awesome, perfect mom. You better fight me like you want to kill me,¡± Mom said.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try,¡± I replied.

    ¡°You better, because I won¡¯t take it easy on you. That¡¯s not how I roll. When I helped some other noobs out, I trained them by killing them over, and over, and over again. I don¡¯t do any of that slow-paced instruction bullshit. You train with me by trying your hardest to survive while I go full tryhard mode in trying to kill you. Understand?¡±

    ¡°This sounds more like an excuse to bully people weaker than you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only an excuse if I deny that¡¯s part of the fun.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the kind of person who would train somebody to get better at dodgeball by throwing heavy wrenches at them with all your strength.¡±

    ¡°If you can dodge a wrench, you can dodge a ball!¡±

    That always was one of her favorite movies, so I shouldn¡¯t have been surprised by her training methods.

    A moment later and a message popped up asking me to accept the group teleport over to the training ring. I was honestly kind of nervous, but I accepted it. I wanted to get stronger no matter how many times it meant my mom would get to kill me.

    And as it would turn out¡­ she¡¯d be killing me a lot.

    ¡°No¡ªno more,¡± I groaned out right after respawning on my side of the training ring. ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m good for now.¡±

    ¡°Oh, come on,¡± Mom said. ¡°That was only your sixty-eighth death! One more and we get to the funny number! Please? Please let me kill you one more time?¡±

    I looked her in the eyes and wanted to refuse her, but she had a point. How could we stop on the number right before sixty-nine? ¡°Fine.¡±

    ¡°Yay! Alright, you ready?¡±

    ¡°No. I haven¡¯t been ready ever since the second death, not that that¡¯s stopped you.¡±

    ¡°You think that girl you¡¯re trying to impress will care about whether or not you¡¯re ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes, actually, she would.¡±

    ¡°Weak. Anyways, that makes this even better. If you can survive when you¡¯re not ready, then you can survive when you are ready.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t survive anyways!¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re getting better. You lasted thirty seconds last time.¡±

    ¡°You were toying with me! The only reason I lasted that long is because you¡¯re a sadist who laughed while I tried crawling away!¡±

    ¡°That was only for the last ten seconds. You still survived a couple extra seconds more than usual before that¡­ but maybe that¡¯s because you finally managed to stop staring at my tits.¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t staring at them.¡±

    ¡°You were. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not judging. I made my avatar hot on purpose. I¡¯d fuck me. I¡¯d be disappointed if you didn¡¯t want to fuck me¡ªwell, my avatar.¡±

    ¡°Please never say any of that to me again.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that was kind of weird. Alright. Here, catch.¡± With that, she threw one of her knives straight at my neck. I was too tired and dodge and just wanted it to be over with, so I let her knife slice open the side of my neck, causing me to bleed and rapidly lose health, and I died soon after. Again.

    And within seconds, I was back where I was before at full health.

    Thankfully, the game barely simulated pain.

    ¡°There we go,¡± Mom said. ¡°That brings us up to the funny number. And honestly, you¡¯ve done good, kid. You¡¯ve improved your ability to dodge pretty significantly. It might not feel like it, but I¡¯m just that good, so I¡¯d kick your ass and almost instantly kill you no matter how good you get.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a compliment.¡±

    ¡°You should. If you can dodge that well, then you can throw in some blocking with a shield or whatever, probably use some magic or whatever nerdy stuff your fantasy game has, and kick her ass. Or you could always let me control your avatar and I¡¯ll show you how to kick a lady¡¯s ass and seduce her at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Mom.¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°I love you.¡±

    ¡°Love you too, punk.¡±

    ¡°But can we stop now?¡±

    Mom immediately pouted. ¡°But I wanna play with you more. Oh! Wait! We can play together and you can get more practice! And without me killing you! We can go do some duos in the battle royale mode. We¡¯ll sneak up on people and slice their throats open while they¡¯re hardscoping. Come on, it¡¯ll be fun! I¡¯ll even hold them down for you and you can have the privilege of slicing their throats open and collecting their tags!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a psychopath.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m your psychopath!¡±

    Mom always wanted to play more games with me, and I never really played any with her, so¡­ it was only fair for me to play with her. I wanted to be a good son, too. Plus how could I say when she was so excited about it? Not to mention that she also helped me out with training even though I felt like I didn¡¯t really improve at all.

    ¡°Alright,¡± I said. ¡°Let¡¯s go kill some scrubs. Just don¡¯t be surprised if you have to carry me.¡±

    Mom flashed me a thumbs-up and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if I can carry you in my womb for nine months, I can carry you in a video game.¡±

    She was just something else sometimes.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 39]

    ¡°It sounds like you had a fun time, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said as she stroked her fingers through my hair, my head resting atop her head. The bed in the master room of the dungeon might have been pretty comfy, but it was nowhere near as good as Lily¡¯s thighs.

    ¡°Did you listen to anything I just said?¡± I groaned. ¡°It was horrible!¡± Of course, I was being overly dramatic just for fun. ¡°And weird! She made her avatar¡¯s tits way too big! They were almost as big as yours!¡±

    ¡°If¡ªif hers were too big¡­ but were almost as big as mine, then¡ª¡±

    ¡°Hold that thought. Hers were only too big because she¡¯s my mom. You¡¯re my girlfriend, not my mom, so it¡¯s legal for you to have huge tits.¡± I reached up to grab her nearest tit with my hand, squeezing it a few times. ¡°See? This is great. But she¡¯s my mom. I can¡¯t do this to her without it being extremely weird. It¡¯s like¡­ imagine that you make cookies. Now, because you love me, and because you¡¯re not related to me, I can have your huge, delicious cookies as much as I want. I can shove my mouth full of them, look at them and admire them, want to dedicate my life to them, and so on. Then there¡¯s my mom¡¯s cookies. They¡¯re not quite as big, but just as good looking, and I¡¯m not allowed to do anything with them. One, it would be weird. Two, illegal. Three, while I could look at them, it would be weird to stare at cookies that aren¡¯t legal for me to have and that I wouldn¡¯t want to have in the first place.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ I do not think a cookie comparison was needed.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t, but I feel like whining and being dramatic so that I can get you to pamper me, so it actually was.¡±

    Lily giggled a little before holding me by my head, lifting me up as she leaned over, and¡­ then stopped as she pressed my face right into her breasts. ¡°A-ah¡­ I¡­ meant to kiss you, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you can¡¯t really pull that sort of thing off when there¡¯s a couple of mountains between our heads.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I should reduce their size after all¡­¡±

    ¡°Or, consider the following: make them even bigger. If they were so big that they covered up your thighs, then it wouldn¡¯t be possible for me to use your thighs as a pillow, and my head would have to rest on top of your tits instead of underneath them. Then, because my head would already be on top of your tits, you wouldn¡¯t have to worry about them being in the way when trying to kiss me.¡±

    ¡°Mon ma?tre¡­ I think that would be bad for both of our spines.¡±

    ¡°Sometimes spinal health needs to be sacrificed for the greater good.¡±

    ¡°That does not sound quite right.¡±

    ¡°Lily, are you doubting me? Me, your wonderful boyfriend? Who is never wrong about anything ever?¡± I was still talking against her boobs at that point, too. She might not have meant to pull me into them, but she clearly didn¡¯t plan on letting me free from them, either.

    ¡°Ah, you are right! How dare I! Please forgive me, mon ma?tre. I promise to never doubt you again!¡±

    ¡°Alright, good. In that case, the sky is pink, apples are oranges, and you have to suck my dick at least every five minutes in order to survive.¡±

    Lily let out a feigned little gasp before saying, ¡°I better start right away!¡±

    ¡°Alright, maybe you should doubt me a little bit.¡±

    ¡°But I do not want to die! If I die, then I can not be your gullible girlfriend anymore!¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s true. Well, luckily for you, there¡¯s an alternative solution. Sucking dick will only keep you alive for an extra five minutes per suck, but kissing me will keep you alive for eternity.¡±

    ¡°I have much to suck then!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to say, ¡®Oh, then I¡¯ll kiss you,¡¯ or something like that.¡±

    ¡°I will kiss it while sucking it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to kiss my lips, not my dick.¡±

    ¡°Why not both?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m trying to tell you that I want a kiss, not my dick sucked.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe. Alright, mon ma?tre!¡± And with that, Lily tried to pull my head up toward hers again¡­ only to push me into her underboob again. ¡°Ah.¡±

    Seeing as how she was struggling, I went and did the work myself by moving my head around her tits instead of against them. Thanks to this brilliant maneuvering, I was able to actually bring my lips up against her own for a kiss. ¡°That¡¯s how you do it.¡±

    ¡°Ah, thank you, mon ma?tre! But I am not sure I will remember with such a short demonstration. May I please have another?¡±

    I saw where she was going with that, but I gave in and kissed her again anyways, because why not? ¡°There, was that enough?¡±

    ¡°Mm¡­ I am afraid not. Perhaps several more may help me?¡±

    I gave her a quick succession of kisses. ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Ah¡­ perhaps one long kiss?¡±

    I gave her an extra long kiss upon her request. ¡°We good?¡±

    ¡°Maybe try kissing my lips with your penis?¡±

    I flicked her forehead and kissed her lips again. ¡°There. My lips are named penis now, so that counts.¡±

    ¡°Ehe. But I am surprised, mon ma?tre. You have never refused me this much. Have you grown bored of me already?¡±

    ¡°You know, back in the day, if you asked something like that, you would have sounded all nervous and actually worried. But now, you just sound like you¡¯re teasing me.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ it is because I trust you, mon ma?tre. I trust that you would not get bored of me, so it is okay to tease you about getting bored of me!¡±

    How was I supposed to resist kissing her again after hearing that? So, I kissed her. Then I said, ¡°I¡¯d take you up on the sucking offer if you didn¡¯t suck my dick before we even started talking.¡±

    After all, when I first logged on, Lily basically pounced me to make sure that her lips were against my dick before I got to say even one word to her. Then I told her everything about what happened with my mom and the training she put me through. Then there was the gaming marathon she made me suffer through. After our training was over¡­ it was just an unending series of ¡°please, just one more match, come on¡± from her. We ended up playing for probably twelve or so hours and it only finally came to an end when she could no longer resist having to stop to go to the bathroom, and I made sure to take advantage of that opportunity by calling it quits there.

    So, naturally, I came to Lily to complain about everything. Though, most of the complaining had to do with my own mother teasingly flirting with me by showing off how hot her avatar was all the time. Then she kept hugging me, joking around with other players in our lobbies about how I was her boyfriend or husband, and then there was all the maniacal, bloodthirsty laughter whenever she ripped somebody to pieces with knives or filled somebody¡¯s body full of holes with a machine gun.

    My mother was a monster of sexuality and violence.

    ¡°And I¡¯m too traumatized from my mom to enjoy it as much as I could,¡± I said.

    ¡°Ehehe. Poor mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said, running one of her hands through my hair as my head returned to her lap. ¡°At least it sounds like you had fun!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I did, but I didn¡¯t need to see that side of her. She could have at least done without all the flirting and teasing. Do you know how awkward it was for me?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like she enjoys embarrassing you.¡±

    ¡°She thrives on embarrassing me. And I¡¯m powerless against her. Anything I say or use against her, she amplifies and turns it against me instead. There was one time she apparently came across one of my porn videos¡­ and she criticized my technique. Lily. My mother. Watched. A porn video of me. Her son. And criticized. My thrusting. What kind of monster pretending to be a mother does that?¡±

    ¡°There, there, mon ma?tre. It will be okay.¡±

    I sighed and told the truth next. ¡°I mean, once she was done laughing from how embarrassed I was, she told me the truth and admitted that she made it up and never saw anything with me in it, but still. That didn¡¯t make me feel any less embarrassed. All it did was make me even more embarrassed, if anything, for falling for it.¡±

    ¡°I look forward to teasing you with her someday!¡±

    ¡°No, Lily. Please. You¡¯re supposed to be on my side, not hers.¡±

    ¡°I am on the side that lets me see mon ma?tre be cute!¡±

    ¡°Lily¡­ you traitorous whore.¡±

    Calling her that only made her giggle even more. ¡°Perhaps we will all play a game together, and we will tease you by telling others that me and your mother are dating instead of me and you!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t cuck me with my own mother. She already tells me all the time that she wishes she had a girlfriend like you. She might actually try stealing you from me.¡±

    ¡°Well, perhaps we will let you watch if that happens!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to watch that!¡±

    Lily giggled some more while I grumbled and pouted.

    Lily was¡­ probably the only person I could really act like that around. While I was sure that Akorya, Thera, Meadow¡ªbasically, most people I was close to would probably be fine with me acting like that around them if I wanted to, but¡­ I only really felt comfortable acting so whiny around Lily.

    No matter how whiny and submissive I acted around her, I knew that she would never judge me for it even for a second. We had absolute, complete faith in each other. And while that also applied to Akorya and the others, I still felt like I should act like a certain way around them.

    And there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with that, really. While Akorya liked certain parts of me, there were others she wasn¡¯t all that interested in. Same with Thera. Akorya liked me as a cool boyfriend who took charge. Thera liked me for a teasing partner who she could have intellectual discussions with featuring playful banter. Lily¡­ just liked everything about me, no matter how I acted.

    I would say that didn¡¯t make her love for me any stronger or purer than the others, nor was their love for me lesser, it was just different. Equal, but different.

    In a similar way, while I felt like I could be anybody with Lily and act all whiny and like a baby, Lily wasn¡¯t somebody who I would necessarily banter with or have deep conversations with. I loved Lily, and there was nothing I would change about her, but me being able to act like this with her was our thing. Then me and Thera¡¯s thing would be serious conversations and teasing banter. Me and Akorya? Our thing was probably more¡­ comedic, I¡¯d say. If I had to pick any of them to perform a comedy routine with, it would absolutely be Akorya, hands down.

    ¡°Thank you, mon ma?tre,¡± Lily said all of a sudden.

    ¡°What am I being thanked for? Other than being perfect, obviously,¡± I replied.

    ¡°Ehe. I am thanking you for¡­ having alone time with me. I love mon ange, but I like to have time with only the two of us sometimes, just as I enjoy having time with only Akorya at other times! But you are usually busy, so¡­ it is rare to have times like this.¡±

    ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that I should pamper you in private more often.¡±

    ¡°Ehehe¡­ perhaps!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make sure to do exactly that. Honestly, at this point, my passive income is high enough that I don¡¯t really have to do any sort of work anymore, and I could just hire somebody to invest my money for me to get me even more, so¡­ I think I might take a step back from the public stuff so that I can focus more on spending time with you and everybody else.¡±

    Lily went silent, but her face told me everything that I needed to know. Part of her wanted to tell me that I should keep on working if I enjoy it, but her smile made it extremely obvious that she wanted to not say anything so that I could have even more time to spend with her.

    ¡°But first, I should find a place for all of us to move into together. Then you¡¯ll be around me so much in real life that you¡¯ll get sick and tired of me in no time at all.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, mon ma?tre, but¡­ I would very much like to move in with you and the others. Your mother can live with us too!¡±

    ¡°I really am going to get cucked by own mom at this rate.¡±

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 40]

    ¡°Yo, yo! What up, my dog?¡±

    I never expected to hear those words come out from the mouth of the one who said them. Then again, if anybody was going to say something that cheesy, it definitely going to be from her.

    ¡°Swiggity swooty,¡± she dramatically threw her arms around in front of her before pointing some finger guns at me, ¡°I¡¯m comin¡¯ for dat booty!¡±

    ¡°Akorya,¡± I said.

    ¡°Nyehe, whattup?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with the old school slang?¡±

    ¡°I got bored and watched this old movie I like and they talked like that, so I thought I¡¯d surprise you. I¡¯m cute when I¡¯m gangster, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think anything about what you just did could be called gangster.¡±

    Akorya leaned back and looked totally betrayed by my response. ¡°You¡ªyou mean I ain¡¯t foshizzly fresh?! No cap!¡±

    ¡°Please, Akorya, there are people watching.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Nyehe, what¡¯s this? Master¡¯s actually getting embarrassed by my for real for real gangsta slang?¡± She made sure to raise her voice for that, grabbing the attention of the others around us since we were standing in the usual city¡¯s market. ¡°And here I thought you were too cool to get embarrassed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ you¡¯re so¡­ old sounding. My mom used to say stuff like that and it makes me think of her.¡±

    ¡°No cap?¡±

    ¡°Please.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, we¡¯re gonna torment the heck out of you together. And she can teach me how to be more authentic sounding.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s with you and Lily both wanting to team up with my mom?¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s like, mega awesome. And she¡¯s always sending us top tier memes in our group chat together. Oh, and baby pics of you.¡±

    I sighed and placed my hand against my face. ¡°Damn it.¡±

    ¡°Wait. I just thought of something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re naked in some of the baby pics, and she texted them to us¡­ does that mean we all have child porn on our phones now?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t think it works that way. There has to be sexual intent.¡±

    ¡°But babies would never have that intent, so does that mean no pictures would count?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s more like¡­ the intent of the person taking the picture matters. If the picture is taken by a parent just thinking their kid is adorable and they want to save a perfectly wholesome, innocent, non-sexual memory of them via a picture, then that¡¯s fine. But if the person taking the picture is taking it with the intent of it being for sexual gratification, then that¡¯s when you get in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Ooh, gotcha. Whew. Okay, good. That means I don¡¯t have CP of you on my phone.¡±

    ¡°Feel free to delete it anyways.¡±

    ¡°Nah. But I will crop out the naked part. That¡¯s kind of weird. I¡¯ve never understood parents wanting to take pictures of their naked babies.¡±

    ¡°Same.¡±

    ¡°Same.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Akorya tilted her head. ¡°What?¡±

    I tilted my head back at her. ¡°You said same to my same.¡±

    ¡°Oh. I guess I¡¯m just used to agreeing with you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a dork.¡±

    ¡°Nyehe, I know. Anyways¡­ when we have kids¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kids? As in plural?¡±

    ¡°Is¡ªis that a problem?¡±

    ¡°No, I just forgot if you even wanted a kid at all, let alone multiple kids.¡±

    ¡°I might not want to get bred the heck out of like Lily, but I do want to get bred at least a couple times, you know? And then when I have kids, I can take them to parks and play with them and watch movies and stuff with them. Even¡­ even now, I still like a lot of those cheesy cartoons for kids¡­ but I can¡¯t watch that sort of stuff with anybody my age who would enjoy it as much, so I need kids for that!¡±

    ¡°What kind of cartoons are we talking?¡±

    ¡°Like¡­ the kind made for kids under eight.¡±

    ¡°I mean¡­ I¡¯d watch those with you, if you really wanted me to.¡±

    ¡°But that¡¯s just you being nice, not because you actually want to watch them. I want to watch them with somebody else who will get as invested as me, you know? Like¡­ I¡¯m not really into all that super mature and serious stuff. It gets boring and goes over my head. I like simple cartoons where bad guys are bad for the sake of being bad, good guys are good for the sake of being good, and everybody holds hands at the end of the day because love wins over evil and stuff like that!¡±

    Well, she had a point. I wasn¡¯t exactly a snob when it came to fictional media or anything like that, but I did enjoy some nuance and depth for what fictional media I did consume. When it came to literal children shows, there was no way I would watch them for my own sake, but I would watch them for somebody else¡¯s sake.

    But I¡¯d rather not watch them at all in general.

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch them with you sometimes,¡± I said. ¡°But I can¡¯t promise I wouldn¡¯t try to do lewd things to you while we watch.¡±

    Akorya looked offended. ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to watch them with me! Look, I¡¯m fine with corrupting all sorts of stuff, but there¡¯s no way that you¡¯re going to corrupt my favorite shows and movies by getting lewd during them. Then I¡¯ll get conditioned to associate lewd stuff with them!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to assume you¡¯ve never looked at rule thirty-four of your cartoons then.¡±

    ¡°Never! Even just thinking that makes me feel wrong! They¡¯re cartoons! For kids! And me! Some things need to be left sacred!¡±

    ¡°Nothing is sacred on the internet, Akorya.¡±

    ¡°Let me dream!¡±

    I placed my hand on her shoulder, prompting her to give me some clearly fake and dramatic sniffles. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to learn this way,¡± I said.

    ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t want to accept the truth,¡± Akorya replied. ¡°I refuse! It¡¯s wrong!¡±

    ¡°Akorya¡­ your favorite cartoon characters have probably been inflated by cum by giant cocks bigger than their bodies to the point of ballooning up to the size of a planet before.¡±

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t accept that! I won¡¯t! Accepting that means accepting that there¡¯s no good in this world!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know how hard it can be to learn the truth. But just know that no matter how terrifying the truth might be, it¡­ I don¡¯t know where else to go with that.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe, good. I was running out of things to say, too. But since you gave up first, I win.¡±

    ¡°And what do you want your prize for winning to be?¡±

    ¡°Remove all porn of my favorite cartoons from the internet.¡±

    ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t think I could do that even if I wanted to.¡±

    Akorya let out a sad sigh before looping her arms around my right arm, hugging it against her chest. ¡°Anyways! We came here for a date, didn¡¯t we? But instead, all we¡¯re doing is talking. We¡¯re supposed to be walking around like a cute couple going window shopping and flirting in front of everybody to make them jealous of us.¡±

    I looked around at the various people who were already shooting glares at us every now and then. ¡°I think we¡¯re already doing that last part pretty well.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count until everybody is jealous.¡±

    ¡°Everybody?¡±

    ¡°Yep! We¡¯re gonna make every player in the game jealous of us!¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to get bounties put on our heads?¡±

    ¡°Nyehe. If that happens, we¡¯ll just have Thera protect us.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s part of the game¡¯s players, and you said you want to make every player jealous.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Oof. Okay, maybe not Thera. Or Lily. Or any of our friends. We¡¯ll just make everybody else jealous.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a dork.¡±

    ¡°You already called me that.¡±

    ¡°Just because I called you it once doesn¡¯t mean I don¡¯t get to call you it again.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true, no cap.¡±

    ¡°Please, stop with the slang. I can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    ¡°For real for real?¡±

    ¡°Give me my arm back. Only cute girls who don¡¯t steal old school slang most kids these days don¡¯t even know get to cuddle with my arm.¡±

    ¡°Nope! It¡¯s mine now. No give backs.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t give it to you in the first place.¡±

    ¡°No take backs.¡±

    If that was how she wanted to play, then that was how we were going to play. I grabbed her chin with my free hand, tilted her head back a little, and brought our lips together for a kiss right in the middle of everybody walking by.

    Once the kiss was over, I looked into her eyes and said, ¡°No take backs.¡±

    Akorya grinned in response. ¡°But why would I want to take that back?¡±

    ¡°I¡ªalright. I didn¡¯t think that through.¡±

    ¡°Nyehehe. Oh no, I got kissed for stealing your arm and I¡¯m not allowed to take the kiss back! Whatever will I do! This is the worst that has ever happened!¡±

    ¡°You sarcastic little shit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your sarcastic little shit, Ma~st~er!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bite your nose.¡±

    A hint of fear actually showed in Akorya¡¯s eyes. ¡°Bite¡ªbite my nose?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± I chomped the air to illustrate my point.

    ¡°But¡ªbut why would you do that?¡±

    ¡°So that I can retake some form of control over this situation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡ªdon¡¯t bite my nose.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna do it.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m gonna bite it!¡±

    The closer I brought my mouth to Akorya¡¯s nose, the more she tried to back away in vain, her eyes wide and full of fear.

    Then, after opening my mouth as wide as I could¡­ I closed it around her nose, chomping onto it.

    Gently, of course. I barely applied any pressure at all.

    But even though I barely applied any pressure to biting her nose, the fact remained that we were standing there, in the middle of a crowded area, with her nose in my mouth while she cuddled my arm.

    We looked ridiculous.

    More importantly, once I was done ¡°biting¡± her nose, I pulled away and saw her cheeks hosting a bright red color.

    ¡°You¡ªyou bit my nose,¡± Akorya whimpered.

    ¡°Told you I would,¡± I replied.

    ¡°But why¡­ what did my nose ever do to you?¡±

    ¡°It was too cute to exist. That¡¯s its crime worthy of being bitten. Also, I wanted to embarrass you just as you¡¯ve been embarrassing me.¡±

    She embarrassed me by using all that slang around me.

    I embarrassed her by biting her nose in public.

    Of course, no matter how embarrassed we were, we didn¡¯t try to hide from the other or anything like that, nor did we seriously try to get the other person to stop. We were just having fun.

    And now that I achieved my victory over her, the two of us could actually go about on the one-on-one date we decided on to go window shopping together in the game¡¯s main city.

    ¡°You¡¯re the worst, no cap, for real for real,¡± Akorya said, giggling right after.

    Just like that, my victory was stolen away from me.

    And you know what they say.

    If you can¡¯t beat them, join them.

    ¡°I¡¯m straight bussin, no cap,¡± I said.

    Akorya immediately cringed when she heard me say it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop.¡±

    ¡°Wh-what?¡±

    ¡°I know how bad it sounds now. I¡¯m sorry for putting you through that.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s okay when you do it, but not me?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a sinner who needs to repent. You win. I¡¯m sorry. No more old slang.¡±

    Akorya might have admitted defeat, but, for some reason, I still felt like the one who lost.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte

 [Vol. 4 pt. 41]

    After my date with Akorya, which involved her dragging me around the city¡¯s shopping district while pointing out all the things she wanted to buy so that she could decorate her own room in the dungeon, as well as some clothes that she could dress up with, she went off to have some time with Lily and to give me the time I needed for something that was in the making for a long time.

    Challenging Thera.

    Honestly, after talking to my mom about that whole deal, I had to agree that it was pretty unnecessary. It was pretty silly to have to duel and defeat somebody just to have the pleasure of getting to date them. We weren¡¯t in the medieval ages, and I wasn¡¯t some knight trying to prove myself to a princess.

    But it did feel that way.

    At the same time, though, was there really any harm in it? Sure, I didn¡¯t know Thera¡¯s exact intentions, but I did have faith in her to not be stringing me along for no reason. Even then, what she did could hardly even be called stringing me along. I was only ever teasing her and joking around for the most part whenever I tried to ask her out since I knew she would reply with the same thing about having to defeat her first.

    I should have seriously put effort into getting with her sooner than I did.

    There was no point in dwelling on that, though. What mattered was the present. I might have wasted my time not trying to hook up with her sooner, and I wasn¡¯t about to waste even more time beating around the bush.

    I got powered up thanks to my new powers from becoming Lust¡¯s¡ªMeadow¡¯s, champion. I also trained with my mom in a different PvP game to learn some new moves and get used to a more intense PvP environment, I watched guides on how to get the most out of my main class in PvP, and I specialized my gear while glamouring it to retain the usual appearance so that I could excel in PvP while still looking like my usual self.

    I was prepared.

    Even if I was going to lose against her, at least I could feel that I tried my absolute best.

    And so, I sat there in the city¡¯s arena lobby where some NPCs and other players sat around for flavor and to wait for queues respectively. Sometimes one player would return, getting teleported back into the seat he was in before he vanished, with a deep sigh which probably indicated a loss in the arena. Other times, players would return with wide, cocky smiles on their faces.

    Everybody more or less stuck to themselves, though. I was probably the only one paying attention to anybody.

    That was, until Thera stepped into the arena¡¯s lobby.

    I forgot just how popular she was in PvP circles sometimes. The moment she entered, everybody looked at her. Some with awe, some with lust, but most with respect and admiration. They knew she was the queen of the arena.

    Though, they all stopped staring at her the moment she looked around and sent glares at them, causing each and every one of them to looked away and mind their own business before she flashed me a smile and came over to me.

    ¡°You¡¯re too cool, Thera,¡± I said as soon as she reached the table I was at.

    ¡°I know, darling,¡± Thera replied. ¡°Now, just imagine if I actually tried.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure anybody would be able to handle it.¡±

    ¡°Oh? And here I thought you could handle anything. Have I been misled?¡±

    ¡°More like you¡¯ve deluded yourself into thinking I¡¯m that impressive.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps I have. Or perhaps I have a good eye and know your true capabilities, even if you fail to see them yourself.¡± While speaking, she sat down across from me¡­ if it could really be called sitting down. It was more like she rested the bottom of her arachnid abdomen against the ground which brought her head to just a slightly higher level than my own. She couldn¡¯t actually sit down in any chairs or use any furniture in general that wasn¡¯t specially crafted for her race, resulting in her having to just rest against the floor in cases like this.

    That got me thinking about how much of a logistical nightmare it would be in reality to try and make everything accessible to everybody of all races if said races included giant and uniquely shaped fantasy races.

    ¡°You¡¯re as much of a flatterer as always,¡± I finally replied, finding it hard to look her in the eyes when she leaned forward over the table a bit, resting her elbows on it with her breasts pushing forward between her arms. Going by the teasing smile she flashed me, she knew exactly what she was doing.

    ¡°I try, darling. Now, tell me, what is it that you summoned me here for?¡± Thera looked around the room just to make sure nobody else was checking her out before returning her attention to me. To my surprise, not a single other person in the room dared to look at her after she first scared them off.

    ¡°I think that should be obvious. It¡¯s finally time to kick your ass in a duel.¡±

    Thera couldn¡¯t help but to show me one of the cutest, closed-lip grins that I ever saw from her. But as cute as it was, I felt like I was being looked down on by an adult to some tiny little kid. ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°It is. The only way I¡¯m going to get any more prepared at this point is by challenging you and learning from it if I fai¡ª¡±

    ¡°I surrender.¡±

    ¡°¡ªl. Then I can study the match and try again la¡ªwhat?¡±

    ¡°I surrender.¡± Thera pretended to wave around an imaginary white flag with her right hand. ¡°You win.¡±

    ¡°But¡ªbut we didn¡¯t even¡­ we didn¡¯t even fight.¡±

    ¡°And why should we? To try and sate the anxiety of a woman making excuses to prolong the inevitable? There will be no satisfaction from dueling you, nor would you stand a chance against me regardless of how prepared you are. If you think I could not bait you into using your CDs before locking you down with stuns and poisons, then you have no respect for what I am capable of. As much as I admire you, darling, there is no universe nor timeline in which you defeat me or ever even come close to doing so.¡±

    ¡°I feel like you¡¯re talking shit to me, but I can¡¯t help but to find you stupidly hot right now.¡±

    ¡°I am only pointing out the obvious.¡±

    ¡°So, wait. Did you¡­ never actually expect us to duel?¡±

    Thera unenthusiastically swung her arms out. ¡°You caught me, darling. I have been nothing but a poor liar since the day I first told you to defeat me first.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­ why¡¯d you keep lying about that?¡±

    ¡°Was the implication not clear enough?¡±

    ¡°You might have to explain it like I¡¯m five because I¡¯ve always placed faith in you by default.¡±

    Thera tilted her head to the side and let out a gentle sigh as she looked into my eyes. ¡°I appreciate it, even if it was misplaced.¡± A party invite from her popped up the next instant, which I accepted. And upon accepting it, she triggered a teleport that took both of us to a different location.

    She took us to where we first met.

    It was a small camp inside of a forest renown for being the perfect spot for open-world PvPers who loved ambushing unsuspecting players. The space inside the camp was safe, but there was no safety the moment we stepped out from it.

    Unfortunately, the camp was not our destination. Instead, our destination was the exact spot we met before.

    There wasn¡¯t much special to the spot where we first met. It was just a group of trees next to a small pond that featured a quest objective I needed to gather. She knew about the quest objective being there and found a sadistic pleasure in waiting for unsuspecting players simply trying to complete the quest before stabbing them in the back out of nowhere.

    ¡°I remember it like it was yesterday,¡± Thera said. ¡°You were crouched down in front of that tree there to gather the objective, and you got distracted by a spider crawling atop your shoulder. You had no idea that I was already behind you and ready to slice your throat open. Yet, even for an artificial spider in a virtual world, you talked to it as if it was some cute puppy and helped it onto the tree.¡±

    ¡°To be fair, I was terrified of it biting me if I made any sudden movements, but it turned out to be friendly,¡± I replied.

    ¡°That is not what matters. What matters is the kindness you showed to something as artificial and trivial as that even when nobody else was around to see¡ªor so you believed, that is.¡±

    ¡°And then you jump scared me when I turned around and saw you standing there, staring at me.¡±

    ¡°I will never forget the precious noise you made when you saw me and jumped. Then, despite how I looked, you did nothing but look me in the eyes. You were the only one to not immediately assault me with your eyes in some lustful craze.¡±

    ¡°I felt like you were going to kill me if I did. Even now, I¡¯m not sure how I managed to not check you out for so long.¡±

    ¡°You managed because of who you are.¡±

    ¡°Or because I¡ª¡±

    ¡°Damian. I¡­ am sorry.¡±

    ¡°You know, when you bring me back here and then apologize in a voice that serious, you make me think like something bad is about to happen.¡±

    ¡°While my heart may be racing in fear of the worst, my mind is doing its best to tell it that nothing bad will happen. For as long as I have known you¡­ I have come to trust you. Genuinely. Even if my heart is afraid of what you may do or think of me¡ªeven if my mind sometimes fears I will be but some short-lived fling you have your way with before tossing to the side¡­ I know that I can trust you. I have done everything in my power to convince myself of that, anyways.¡±

    ¡°Wait, how long have you felt this way? I always thought of you as nothing be secure and confident. Not that there¡¯s anything wrong with you having the feelings and thoughts that you do. I¡¯m just¡­ surprised.¡±

    ¡°Are you? Good. I played my part well then. This may be hard for you to believe, as I would hope it is, but I assure you that I have quite the anxiety and insecurity issues. I always feared, with as popular, charming, and incredible as you are, that you could have any girl you would desire. I feared you would have your fun with a girl and then move on. In setting some immature ¡®goal¡¯ for you to accomplish before taking me, I¡­ selfishly kept you with me. I knew you would never be able to defeat me, and I believed I would get to enjoy your company for a longer time that way. A great ruse, I know. You thought I was simply being mature and mysterious, yet all this time, I have been nothing but an insecure girl afraid of you leaving me the moment you got what you wanted from me. So, I simply refused to give you what you¡ªwhat we both wanted.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not sure what to say. What changed?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, really. I am as fearful as I was on the day I realized I fell in love with you. But seeing you with Lily and Akorya¡ªyou have stuck with them for so long. In all my time seeing you with them, I have never once felt like you expressed any lesser amount of passion toward them. You have been as genuinely in love with them, and have made them feel loved, for every moment of your relationship that I have seen. The more I watched, the more painful the longing in my chest grew. I¡¯ve been jealous, terribly so, not that I have anybody but myself to blame for that.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a fool, Thera. You¡¯ve caused yourself so much stress.¡±

    ¡°I know. For whatever it may be worth, I regret it very much. That being said, I understand entirely if you have lost interest in me now that you know the truth. I would not blame you in the slightest for¡ª¡±

    ¡°Ah, sorry. Did I call you a fool? I mean the biggest dumbass in the world if you actually think I¡¯ve lost interest in you.¡± Probably harsh, but I couldn¡¯t resist. ¡°Come on, Thera. For starters, everybody has their issues. Insecurity, anxiety¡ªwhatever. I¡¯m not going to fault you or judge you for having, you know, human emotions and worries. Secondly, while I am bothered by you not being open and honest with me from the start, nobody is perfect. Yeah, you lied, but everybody makes mistakes, and it¡¯s a pretty harmless lie that only hurt yourself, as unfortunate as that still is. And thirdly¡ªcome on. I love you, Thera. Even if I think you¡¯re being pretty stupid right now, I still love you, and I¡¯m looking forward to overwhelming you with my love every damn day until you get sick and tired of me and have no option but to try and run away from me once you¡¯ve realized that I¡¯m never going to stop or toss you away.¡±

    Thera¡¯s lips quivered and her eyes watered up, but she took a deep breath and maintained her composure. "Then... if¡ªif you¡­ really will keep me, there are some¡­ other misconceptions I should clear up. I should get this all out of the way with so that we can¡­ be on truly equal footing.¡±

    ¡°Go for it. I¡¯ll always be here to listen to you.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ lied about my age. And being in college. Truth be told¡­ I am not only a year older than you, but seven. I graduated when I was your age. I was afraid you would not like somebody so much older than you, especially when every other girl around who flirted with you was younger.¡±

    ¡°I have to say, I¡¯m seriously not alright with the lying, even if you were insecure over the truth.¡±

    ¡°Nor should you be. A lie is a lie regardless of the intent, and I would never believe myself to be worthy of forgiveness for lying to¡ª¡±

    ¡°Alright, I forgive you.¡±

    ¡°But¡ªbut darling! I just said that¡ª¡±

    ¡°Consider it your punishment. I¡¯m punishing you for lying to me by forgiving you for lying. Now, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°That¡­ that is everything.¡±

    I let out a sigh and leaned against the tree behind me.

    While the lying absolutely was an issue, she confessed to it before entering a romantic relationship with me, both sounded and looked genuinely apologetic, and I understood her reasoning behind the lies.

    Like she said, they were still lies, and nothing would change that she lied to me.

    But if anything, that just made her human.

    ¡°You¡¯ve always been so cool. Too perfect, even,¡± I said to her. ¡°I¡¯m glad to know there¡¯s a genuine human underneath that cool personality of yours.¡±

    ¡°A liar is not something to be glad about,¡± Thera replied.

    ¡°Maybe not, but it still makes us feel more like equals than we ever felt before. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never lied before. All that matters is that you never lie to me again. If you can promise me that, then I would love to make you my girlfriend, Thera. The others would be happy to have you as well.¡±

    Thera brought her hand up to her chest and said, ¡°I¡­ it is taking everything in my power to not perform an emergency logout right now. I do not want to cry in front of you.¡±

    ¡°Too bad. If you¡¯re going to be my girlfriend, that means showing all your emotions to me. Whether they¡¯re sad tears or happy tears, I¡¯ll be here for them.¡±

    With a sniffle as the first tears struggled to remain in her eyes, Thera lowered herself to the ground again, wrapped her arms around me to hug me against her, and buried her face against my neck.

    She turned out to be pretty quiet when crying. I could only tell that she was from the occasional sound and the way her shoulders moved.

    Naturally, I tried to comfort her by stroking her back and petting the back of her head while she cried. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Thera. And thank you for telling me the truth. I know it must have been causing you a lot of anxiety. I¡¯m proud of you.¡± That got her to cry a little louder. ¡°Also, I¡¯ll always forgive you for anything as long as you press your tits against me like this.¡±

    Thera gave my neck a quick bite before saying, ¡°No more lying. From either of us.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s saying I¡¯m lying? Don¡¯t you know boobs are the way to always get forgiven?¡±

    Another bite.

    ¡°Alright, alright. If you lie to me again, I¡¯ll get seriously mad at you no matter how much you press your tits against me. Is that better?¡±

    Thera sniffled and nodded her head against my own.

    ¡°By the way.¡±

    ¡°Yes, darling?¡±

    ¡°Now I get to tease you about being a grandma compared to me.¡±

    She bit my neck again with significantly more strength than in her previous bites.

    It felt great.

    Ace_Arriande

    Thank you for reading!

    Don''t forget to follow, favorite, and rate!

    Donate | Discord | Twitte